Suśrutasaṃhitā root text (mūla) only: a TEI edition derived from e-Suśruta Suśruta digitization and transliteration of the source National Institute of Indian Medical Heritage (NIIMH), CCRAS, Government of India web edition and TEI conversion The Suśruta Project Unified TEI file, root text only, generated 2026-09-23 by build_tei.py 186 adhyāyas in 6 sthānas The Suśruta Project https://sushrutaproject.github.io/eSushruta/ 2026-09-23

See the licence information in the repository: https://github.com/sushrutaproject/eSushruta

 NIIMH e-Samhita: Suśrutasaṃhitā National Institute of Indian Medical Heritage (NIIMH), CCRAS, Government of India Suśrutasaṃhitā Yādavaśarman Trivikrama Ācārya 1938

A plain, archival TEI rendering of the text published on e-Suśruta (https://github.com/sushrutaproject/eSushruta), itself built from the digital edition named in the sourceDesc. The file is generated automatically from the site's chapter pages.

The text is given in IAST as it appears on the web edition. Chapter and verse divisions follow the source edition. Each stretch of text ending in one of the source's verse or section numbers (e.g. ||12||) is encoded as seg[@type='unit'] with that number in @n; the number itself is retained in the text.

This file contains the root text only: all commentary blocks, and the notes anchored in them, have been omitted. Root-text blocks are ab[@type='mula'].

The foot-of-chapter notes (pāṭhāntarāḥ) of the source record variant readings and comments from the printed edition. Notes are placed at their point of reference as note[@place='foot'][@type='variant'], with the source's note number in @n.

 Sanskrit, in IAST transliteration English Āyurveda Generated from the Jekyll chapter files by build_tei.py.
Sūtrasthāna
vedotpattyadhyāyaḥ athāto vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ ‘vedotpattināmādhyāyaṃ’ iti, ‘vedotpattiṃ nāmādhyāyaṃ’ iti ca pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| atha khalu bhagavantamamaravaramṛṣigaṇaparivṛtamāśramasthaṃ kāśirājaṃ divodāsaṃ dhanvantarimaupadhenavavaitaraṇaurabhrapauṣkalāvatakaravīrya(ra)gopurarakṣitasuśrutaprabhṛtaya ūcuḥ ||3|| bhagavan! śārīramānasāgantubhirvyādhibhirvividhavedanābhighātopadrutān hārāṇacandrastu ‘śārīramānasāgantusvābhāvikaiḥ’ iti paṭhati sanāthānapyanāthavadviceṣṭamānān vikrośataśca mānavānabhisamīkṣya manasi naḥ pīḍā bhavati, teṣāṃ sukhaiṣiṇāṃ rogopaśamārthamātmanaśca prāṇayātrārthaṃ prajāhitahetorāyurvedaṃ śrotumicchāma ihopadiśyamānam, atrāyattamaihikamāmuṣmikaṃ ca śreyaḥ; tadbhagavantamupapannāḥ smaḥ śiṣyatveneti ||4|| tānuvāca bhagavān- svāgataṃ vaḥ; sarva evāmīmāṃsyā adhyāpyāśca bhavanto vatsāḥ ||5|| iha khalvāyurvedaṃ nāmopāṅgamatharvavedasyānutpādyaiva ‘nāma yadupāṅgaṃ’ iti, ‘āyurvedamaṣṭāṅgamupāṅgamatharvavedasya’ iti ca pā. prajāḥ ślokaśatasahasramadhyāyasahasraṃ ca kṛtavān svayambhūḥ, tato'lpāyuṣṭvamalpamedhastvaṃ cālokya narāṇāṃ bhūyo'ṣṭadhā praṇītavān ||6|| tadyathā- śalyaṃ, śālākyaṃ, kāyacikitsā, bhūtavidyā, kaumārabhṛtyam, agadatantraṃ, rasāyanatantraṃ, vājīkaraṇatantramiti ||7|| athāsya pratyaṅgalakṣaṇasamāsaḥ ‘athāsya pratyaṅgalakṣaṇaṃ samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ’ iti, ‘pretyekāṅgalakṣaṇasamāsaḥ’ iti, ‘pratyekamaṅgalakṣaṇasamāsaḥ’ iti ca pā0|8| tatra, śalyaṃ nāma vividhatṛṇakāṣṭhapāṣāṇapāṃśulohaloṣṭāsthibālanakhapūyāsrāvaduṣṭavraṇāntargarbhaśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ ‘pūyāsrāvagarbhaśalyoddharaṇārtha’ iti, ‘pūyāsrāvāntargarbhaśalyoddharaṇārtha’ iti ca pā., yantraśastrakṣārāgnipraṇidhānavraṇaviniścayārthaṃ ca (1) |8| śālākyaṃ nāmordhvajatrugatānāṃ śravaṇanayanavadanaghrāṇādisaṃśritānāṃ vyādhīnāmupaśamanārtham (2) |8| kāyacikitsā nāma sarvāṅgasaṃśritānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ jvararaktapittaśoṣonmādāpasmārakuṣṭhamehātisārādīnāmupaśamanārtham (3) |8| bhūtavidyā nāma devāsuragandharvayakṣarakṣaḥpitṛpiśācanāgagrahādyupasṛṣṭacetasāṃ śāntikarmabaliharaṇādigrahopaśamanārtham (4) |8| kaumārabhṛtyaṃ nāma kumārabharaṇadhātrīkṣīradoṣasaṃśodhanārthaṃ duṣṭastanyagrahasamutthānāṃ ca vyādhīnāmupaśamanārtham (5) |8| agadatantraṃ nāma sarpakīṭalūtāmūṣakādidaṣṭaviṣavyañjanārthaṃ ‘… lūtāvṛścika...’ iti pā vividhaviṣasaṃyogopaśamanārthaṃ ca (6) |8| rasāyanatantraṃ nāma vayaḥsthāpanamāyurmedhābalakaraṃ rogāpaharaṇasamarthaṃ ca (7) |8| vājīkaraṇatantraṃ nāmālpaduṣṭakṣīṇaviśuṣkaretasāmāpyāyanaprasādopacayajanananimittaṃ ‘viśuṣkaṃ granthībhūtatayā viśeṣeṇa śuṣkamiva, kṣīṇaṃ vyādhyādibhiḥ svamānāddhīnaṃ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ praharṣajananārthaṃ ca (8) ||8|| evamayamāyurvedo'ṣṭāṅga upadiśyate; atra kasmai kimucyatāmiti ||9|| ta ūcuḥ- asmākaṃ sarveṣāmeva śalyajñānaṃ mūlaṃ kṛtvopadiśatu bhagavāniti ||10|| sa uvācaivamastviti ||11|| ta ūcurbhūyo'pi bhagavantam- asmākamekamatīnāṃ matamabhisamīkṣya suśruto bhagavantaṃ prakṣyati, asmai copadiśyamānaṃ vayamapyudhārayiṣyāmaḥ ||12|| sa uvācaivamastviti ||13|| vatsa suśruta! iha khalvāyurvedaprayojanaṃ- vyādhyupasṛṣṭānāṃ vyādhiparimokṣaḥ, svasthasya rakṣaṇaṃ ‘svāsthyarakṣaṇaṃ ca’ iti pā. ca ||14|| ‘āyurasmin vidyate, anena vā''yurvindanti’ ityāyurvedaḥ ||15|| tasyāṅgavaramādyaṃ pratyakṣāgamānumānopamānairaviruddhamucyamānamupadhāraya ‘āgamapratyakṣānumānopamānaiḥ’ iti pā.||16|| etaddhyaṅgaṃ prathamaṃ, prāgabhighātavraṇasaṃrohādyajñaśiraḥsandhānācca | śrūyate hi yathā- “rudreṇa yajñasya śiraśchinnamiti, tato devā aśvināvabhigamyocuḥ- bhagavantau naḥ śreṣṭhatamau yuvāṃ bhaviṣyathaḥ, bhavadbhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ sandhātavyamiti | tāvūcaturevamastviti | atha tayorarthe devā indraṃ yajñabhāgena prāsādayan | tābhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ saṃhitam” iti ||17|| aṣṭāsvapi cāyurvedatantreṣvetadevādhikamabhimatam, āśukriyākaraṇādyantraśastrakṣārāgnipraṇidhānāt sarvatantrasāmānyācca ||18|| tadidaṃ śāśvataṃ puṇyaṃ svargyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ vṛttikaraṃ ceti ||19|| brahmā provāca tataḥ prajāpatiradhijage, tasmādaśvinau, aśvibhyāmindraḥ, indrādahaṃ, mayā tviha pradeyamarthibhyaḥ prajāhitahetoḥ ||20|| bhavati cātra- ahaṃ hi dhanvantarirādidevo jarārujāmṛtyuharo'marāṇām | śalyāṅgamaṅgairaparairupetaṃ prāpto'smi gāṃ bhūya ihopadeṣṭum ||21|| asmiñchāstre pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣa ‘… puruṣaśabdena ceha sāmānyena prāṇivācinā'pi prakaraṇānmanuṣyarūpa eva puruṣa ucyate| yato ‘mānavānabhisamīkṣya’ ityādinā tathā ‘tasyopakaraṇamanyat’ ityādinā narajātirevātra puruṣo'dhikṛtaḥ| sāmānyaśabdo'pi prakaraṇādviśeṣe vartata eva| ... tasmādevambhūta evātra puruṣa ucyate, na punaścetanādhātumātrarūpaḥ prāṇimātrarūpo vetyāha- tasmin kriyate| ... kutaḥ punastasminneva kriyā na punarhastyaśvādāvapi prāṇimātre ityāśaṅkāyāṃ hetugarbhaṃ viśeṣaṇamāha- so'dhiṣṭhānamiti| sa eva narajātiḥ puruṣo yasmādihāyurvedavidheyacikitsārūpāyāḥ kriyāyāstathā kriyāphalasyāsyārogyāderadhiṣṭhānamāśrayo na tu gajādiḥ, tasmāttasminneva kriyā| atha kathaṃ gajādayo vṛkṣādayaśca nāsyādhiṣṭhānamityāśaṅkā, tataḥ praśnaḥ- kasmāditi| tadatra pradhānatvena nara evādhikārīti darśayannāha- lokasya dvaividhyādityādi| lokadvaividhyena naravyatiriktasya sthāvarajaṅgamasya yasmānnaropakaraṇatvaṃ, narastūpakāryaḥ, tasmānnara eva pradhānatvādadhiṣṭhānamiti prakaraṇārthaḥ| pradhānanaravivecanārthamuktadvaividhyaṃ vibhajate- sthāvaro jaṅgamaśceti| ... dvividhatāvivaraṇaprastāvāccikitsopayuktaṃ prakārāntareṇa dvaividhyamāha- dvividhātmaka evāgneyaḥ saumyaśca| dvividha ātmā agnīṣomarūpaḥ svabhāvo yasya sa tathā| pṛthivyādiguṇotkarṣatayā pañcātmakatvamapi bhavatītyāha- pañcātmako veti| ... jaṅgamaprabhedaṃ varṇayituṃ jaṅgamaprakārānāha- tatretyādi| evaṃ prapañcite loke tasya pradhānatvamāha- tatra puruṣaḥ pradhānaṃ tasyopakaraṇamanyaditi| anyat paśvādi vṛkṣādi ceha śāstre naropakaraṇatayā pratipādanīyaṃ, ... api ca nara eva dharmārthakāmamokṣasādhakatayā upadeśānuṣṭhānakṣamatayā ca viśeṣeṇopakāraviṣayamadhikaroti| ... so'dhiṣṭhānamiti pratijñātamardhamitaralokopakaraṇīyatayā vyavasthāpitaṃ nigamanena punardarśayati- “tasmāt puruṣo'dhiṣṭhānamiti” iti bhānumatyāṃ cakraḥ| “atrāyamāśayaḥ- manuṣyādhikārakamidaṃ śāstraṃ, manuṣyaloke ca caturvidha eva bhūtagrāmaḥ, tatra ca manuṣyasañjñakaḥ puruṣaḥ pradhānaṃ, tadupapannaṃ tasyādhiṣṭhānatvaṃ, dvividhe tu loke ‘buddhimatsu narāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ’ (ma. 1/16) iti manūkteḥ manuṣyāṇāmeva prādhānyamiti tasyādhiṣṭhānatvenoktirnāsaṅgatā” iti hārāṇacandraḥ ityucyate | tasmin kriyā, so'dhiṣṭhānaṃ; kasmāt? lokasya dvaividhyāta ‘tadvidheyatvāt’ iti gaṇanāthasenasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ; loko hi dvividhaḥ sthāvaro jaṅgamaśca; dvividhātmaka evāgneyaḥ, saumyaśca, tadbhūyastvāt; pañcātmako vā; tatra caturvidho bhūtagrāmaḥ saṃsvedajajarāyujāṇḍajodbhijjasañjñaḥ ‘svedajāṇḍajodbhijjajarāyujasañjñaḥ’ iti pā.; tatra puruṣaḥ pradhānaṃ, tasyopakaraṇamanyat; tasmāt puruṣo'dhiṣṭhānam ||22|| tadduḥkhasaṃyogā vyādhaya ucyante ||23|| te caturvidhāḥ- āgantavaḥ, śārīrāḥ, mānasāḥ, svābhāvikāśceti ||24|| teṣāmāgantavo'bhighātanimittāḥ |25| śārīrāstvannapānamūlā vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātavaiṣamyanimittāḥ |25| mānasāstu krodhaśokabhayaharṣaviṣāderṣyābhyasūyādainyamātsaryakāmalobhaprabhṛtaya icchādveṣabhedairbhavanti |25| svābhāvikāstu kṣutpipāsājarāmṛtyunidrāprakṛ(bhṛ)tayaḥ ||25|| ta ete manaḥśarīrādhiṣṭhānāḥ ||26|| teṣāṃ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanāhārācārāḥ samyakprayuktā nigrahahetavaḥ ||27|| prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca | sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ; rasāḥ punardravyāśrayāḥ; dravyāṇi punaroṣadhayaḥ | tāstu dvividhāḥ- sthāvarā jaṅgamāśca ||28|| tāsāṃ sthāvarāścaturvidhāḥ- vanaspatayo, vṛkṣā, vīrudha, oṣadhaya iti | tāsu, apuṣpāḥ apuṣpā iti puṣpāṇāmatisūkṣmatayā puṣpādhārakarṇikayā ācchāditatvācca adṛśyapuṣpā ityarthaḥ phalavanto vanaspatayaḥ, puṣpaphalavanto vṛkṣāḥ, pratānavatyaḥ stambinyaśca vīrudhaḥ, phalapākaniṣṭhā oṣadhaya iti ||29|| jaṅgamā khalvapi caturvidhāḥ- jarāyujāṇḍajasvedajodbhijjāḥ | tatra paśumanuṣyavyālādayo jarāyujāḥ, khagasarpasarīsṛpaprabhṛtayo'ṇḍajāḥ, kṛmikīṭapipīlikāprabhṛtayaḥ svedajāḥ, indragopamaṇḍūkaprabhṛtaya udbhijjāḥ ||30|| tatra sthāvarebhyastvakpatrapuṣpaphalamūlakandaniryāsasvarasādayaḥ prayojanavantaḥ; jaṅgamebhyaścarmanakharomarudhirādayaḥ ||31|| pārthivāḥ suvarṇarajatamaṇimuktāmanaḥśilāmṛtkapālādayaḥ atra pārthiveṣu muktāyāḥ pāṭho'nārṣaḥ pratibhāti, muktāyāḥ śuktyākhyajalacaraprāṇijanyatvāt||32|| kālakṛtāḥpravātanivātātapacchāyājyotsnātamaḥśītoṣṇavarṣāhorātrapakṣamāsartvayanādayaḥ saṃvatsaraviśeṣāḥ ‘kālaviśeṣāḥ’ iti pā.||33|| ta ete svabhāvata eva doṣāṇāṃ sañcayaprakopapraśamapratīkārahetavaḥ prayojanavantaśca ||34|| bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ- śārīrāṇāṃ vikārāṇāmeṣa vargaścaturvidhaḥ | prakope ‘caye kope śame caiva’ iti pā. praśame caiva heturuktaścikitsakaiḥ ||35|| āgantavastu ye rogāste dvidhā nipatanti hi | manasyanye śarīre'nye teṣāṃ tu dvividhā kriyā ||36|| śarīrapatitānāṃ tu śārīravadupakramaḥ | mānasānāṃ tu śabdādiriṣṭo vargaḥ sukhāvahaḥ ||37|| evametat puruṣo vyādhirauṣadhaṃ kriyākāla iti catuṣṭayaṃ samāsena vyākhyātam | tatra puruṣagrahaṇāt tatsambhavadravyasamūho bhūtādiruktastadaṅgapratyaṅgavikalpāśca tvaṅmāṃsāsthisirāsnāyuprabhṛtayaḥ, vyādhigrahaṇādvātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātavaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarva eva vyādhayo vyākhyātāḥ, auṣadhagrahaṇāddravyarasaguṇavīryavipākānāmādeśaḥ, kriyāgrahaṇāt snehādīni cchedyādīni ca karmāṇi vyākhyātāni, kālagrahaṇāt sarvakriyākālānāmādeśaḥ ||38|| bhavati cātra- bījaṃ cikitsitasyaitatsamāsena prakīrtitam | saviṃśamadhyāyaśatamasya vyākhyā bhaviṣyati ||39|| tacca saviṃśamadhyāyaśataṃ pañcasu sthāneṣu | tatra sūtranidānaśārīracikitsitakalpeṣvarthavaśāt saṃvibhajyottare tantre śeṣānarthān vakṣyāmaḥ ||40|| bhavati cātra- svayambhuvā proktamidaṃ sanātanaṃ paṭheddhi yaḥ kāśipatiprakāśitam | sa puṇyakarmā bhuvi pūjito nṛpairasukṣaye śakrasalokatāṃ vrajet ||41|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vedotpattirnāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||1||
śiṣyopanayanīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śiṣyopanayanīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyānāmanyatamamanvayavayaḥśīlaśauryaśaucācāravinayaśaktibalamedhādhṛtismṛtimatipratipattiyuktaṃ tanujihvauṣṭhadantāgramṛjuvaktrākṣināsaṃ prasannacittavākceṣṭaṃ kleśasahaṃ ca bhiṣak śiṣyamupanayet | ato viparītaguṇaṃ nopanayet ||3|| upanayanīyaṃ tu brāhmaṇaṃ ‘upanayanīyastu brāhmaṇaḥ’ iti pā. praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu praśastāyāṃ diśi śucau same deśe caturhastaṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilamupalipya gomayena, darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya ratnapuṣpalājabhaktairdevatāḥ ‘puṣpairlājabhaktai ratnaiśca’ iti pā. pūjayitvā viprān bhiṣajaśca, tatrollikhyābhyukṣya ca dakṣiṇato brahmāṇaṃ sthāpayitvā'gnimupasamādhāya, khadirapalāśadevadārubilvānāṃ samidbhiścaturṇāṃ vā kṣīrivṛkṣāṇāṃ (nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthamadhūkānāṃ) dadhimadhughṛtāktābhirdārvīhaumikena vidhinā sapraṇavābhirmahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ sruveṇājyāhutīrjuhuyāt, tataḥ pratidaivatamṛṣīṃśca svāhākāraṃ kuryāt, śiṣyamapi kārayet ||4|| brāhmaṇastrayāṇāṃ varṇānāmupanayanaṃ kartumarhati, (rājanyo dvayasya, vaiśyo vaiśyasyaiveti;) śūdramapi kulaguṇasampannaṃ mantravarjamanupanītamadhyāpayedityeke ||5|| tato'gniṃ triḥ pariṇīyāgnisākṣikaṃ śiṣyaṃ brūyāt- kāmakrodhalobhamohamānāhaṅkārerṣyāpāruṣyapaiśunyānṛtālasyāyaśasyāni hitvā, nīcanakharomṇāśucinā kaṣāyavāsasā satyavratabrahmacaryābhivādanatatpareṇāvaśyaṃ bhavitavyaṃ, madanumatasthānagamanaśayanāsanabhojanādhyayanapareṇa bhūtvā matpriyahiteṣu vartitavyam; ato'nyathā te vartamānasyādharmo bhavati, aphalā ca vidyā, na ca prākāśyaṃ prāpnoti ||6|| ahaṃ vā tvayi samyagvartamāne yadyanyathādarśī syāmenobhāgbhaveyamaphalavidyaśca ||7|| dvijagurudaridramitrapravrajitopanatasādhvanāthābhyupagatānāṃ cātmabāndhavānāmiva svabhaiṣajaiḥ pratikartavyam, evaṃ sādhu bhavati; vyādhaśākunikapatitapāpakāriṇāṃ ca na pratikartavyam; evaṃ vidyā prakāśate mitrayaśodharmārthakāmāṃśca prāpnoti ||8|| bhavataścātra- kṛṣṇe'ṣṭamī tannidhane'hanī dve śukle tathā'pyevamahardvisandhyam ‘kṛṣṇetare’ iti pā.| akālavidyutstanayitnughoṣe svatantrarāṣṭrakṣitipavyathāsu ||9|| śmaśānayānādyatanāhaveṣu ‘… dhvavanāhaveṣu’ iti pā. mahotsavautpātikadarśaneṣu | nādhyeyamanyeṣu ca yeṣu viprā nādhīyate nāśucinā ca nityam ||10|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne śiṣyopanayanīyo nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||2||
adhyayanasaṃpradānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto'dhyayanasampradānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| prāgabhihitaṃ saviṃśamadhyāyaśataṃ pañcasu sthāneṣu | tatra sūtrasthānamadhyāyāḥ ‘ślokasthānaṃ’ iti pā. ṣaṭcatvāriṃśat, ṣoḍaśa nidānāni, daśa śārīrāṇi, catvāriṃśaccikitsitāni, aṣṭau kalpāḥ, taduttaraṃ ṣaṭṣaṣṭiḥ ||3|| vedotpattiḥ śiṣyanayastathā'dhyayanadānikaḥ | prabhāṣaṇāgraharaṇāvṛtucaryā'tha yāntrikaḥ ||4|| śastrāvacāraṇaṃ yogyā viśikhā kṣārakalpanam | agnikarma jalaukākhyo hyadhyāyo raktavarṇanam ||5|| doṣadhātumalādyānāṃ vijñānādhyāya eva ca | karṇavyadhāmapakvaiṣāvālepo vraṇyupāsanam ||6|| hitāhito vraṇapraśno vraṇāsrāvaśca yaḥ pṛthak | kṛtyākṛtyavidhirvyādhisamuddeśīya eva ca ||7|| viniścayaḥ śastravidhau pranaṣṭajñānikastathā | śalyoddhṛtirvraṇajñānaṃ dūtasvapnanidarśanam ||8|| pañcendriyaṃ tathā chāyā svabhāvādvaikṛtaṃ tathā | avāraṇo yuktasenīya āturakramabhūmikau ‘āturakramamiśrakau’ iti pā.||9|| miśrakākhyo ‘bhūmibhāgo’ iti pā. dravyagaṇaḥ saṃśuddhau śamane ca yaḥ | dravyādīnāṃ ca vijñānaṃ viśeṣo dravyago'paraḥ ||10|| rasajñānaṃ vamanārthamadhyāyo recanāya ca | dravadravyavidhistadvadannapānavidhistathā ||11|| sūcanāt sūtraṇāccaiva savanāccārthasantateḥ ‘sandhānāccarthasantateḥ’ iti pā.| ‘saraṇāccārthasantateḥ’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| ‘saraṇaṃ pratītārthagatilabhyamānaṃ, yathā- ‘auṣadhagrahaṇāddravyarasa-guṇa-vīrya-vipākānāmādeśa’ iti, atra, hi auṣadhaṃ rasādīn pratyākhyāya na bhavatīti rasādilābhaḥ’ iti tatkṛtavyākhyā| ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadadhyāyaṃ sūtrasthānaṃ pracakṣate ||12|| vātavyādhikamarśāṃsi sāśmariśca bhagandaraḥ | kuṣṭhamehodaraṃ mūḍho ‘mūḍhavidradhyaḥ’ iti pā. vidradhiḥ parisarpaṇam ||13|| granthivṛddhikṣudraśūkabhagnāśca granthivṛddhibhagnaśūkakṣudrāśca’ iti pā. mukharogikam | hetulakṣaṇanirdeśānnidānānīti ṣoḍaśa ||14|| bhūtacintā rajaḥśuddhirgarbhāvakrāntireva ca | vyākaraṇaṃ ca garbhasya śarīrasya ca yatsmṛtam ||15|| pratyekaṃ marmanirdeśaḥ sirāvarṇanameva ca | sirāvyadho dhamanīnāṃ garbhiṇyā vyākṛtistathā ||16|| nirdiṣṭāni daśaitāni śārīrāṇi maharṣiṇā | vijñānārthaṃ śarīrasya bhiṣajāṃ yogināmapi ||17|| dvivraṇīyo vraṇaḥ sadyo bhagnānāṃ vātarogikam | mahāvātikamarśāṃsi sāśmariśca bhagandaraḥ ||18|| kuṣṭhānāṃ mahatāṃ cāpi maihikaṃ paiḍikaṃ tathā | madhumehacikitsā ca tathā codariṇāmapi ||19|| mūḍhagarbhacikitsā ca vidradhīnāṃ visarpiṇām | granthivṛddhyupadaṃśānāṃ tathā ca kṣudrarogiṇām ||20|| śūkadoṣacikitsā ca tathā ca mukharogiṇām | śophasyānāgatānāṃ ca niṣedho miśrakaṃ tathā ||21|| vājīkaraṃ ca yat kṣīṇe sarvābādhaśamo'pi ca | medhāyuṣkaraṇaṃ cāpi svabhāvavyādhivāraṇam ||22|| nivṛttasantāpakaraṃ kīrtitaṃ ca rasāyanam | snehopayaugikaḥ svedo vamane savirecane ||23|| tayorvyāpaccikitsā ca netrabastivibhāgikaḥ | netrabastivipatsiddhistathā cottarabastikaḥ ||24|| nirūhakramasañjñaśca tathaivāturasañjñakaḥ | dhūmanasyavidhiścāntyaścatvāriṃśaditi hārāṇacandrastu ‘agryāḥ’ iti paṭhitvā ‘agryāḥ śreṣṭhaḥ, agryatvaṃ tu rukpratīkārarūpamukhyakarmārthakatvāt’ iti vyākhyānayati smṛtāḥ ||25|| prāyaścittaṃ praśamanaṃ cikitsā śāntikarma ca | paryāyāstasya nirdeśāccikitsāsthānamucyate ||26|| annasya rakṣā vijñānaṃ sthāvarasyetarasya ca | sarpadaṣṭaviṣajñānaṃ tasyaiva ca cikitsitam ||27|| dundubhermūṣikāṇāṃ ca kīṭānāṃ kalpa eva ca | aṣṭau kalpāḥ samākhyātā viṣabheṣajakalpanāt ||28|| adhyāyānāṃ śataṃ viṃśamevametadudīritam ‘saviṃśamadhyāyaśata...’ iti pāṭhāntaram|29| ataḥ paraṃ svanāmnaiva tantramuttaramucyate ||29|| adhikṛtya kṛtaṃ yasmāttantrametadupadravān | aupadravika ityeṣa tasyāgryatvānnirucyate ||30|| sandhau vartmani śukle ca kṛṣṇe sarvatra dṛṣṭiṣu | saṃvijñānārthamadhyāyā gadānāṃ tu prati prati ||31|| cikitsāpravibhāgīyo vātābhiṣyandavāraṇaḥ | paittasya ślaiṣmikasyāpi raudhirasya tathaiva ca ||32|| lekhyabhedyaniṣedhau ca chedyānāṃ vartmadṛṣṭiṣu | kriyākalpo'bhighātaśca karṇotthāstaccikitsitam ||33|| ghrāṇotthānāṃ ca vijñānaṃ tadgadapratiṣedhanam | pratiśyāyaniṣedhaśca śirogadavivecanam ||34|| cikitsā tadgadānāṃ ca śālākyaṃ tantramucyate |35| navagrahākṛtijñānaṃ skandasya ca niṣedhanam ||35|| apasmāraśakunyośca revatyāśca punaḥ pṛthak | pūtanāyāstathā'ndhāyāḥ śītapūtanamaṇḍikā ||36|| naigameṣacikitsā ca grahotpattiḥ sayonijā | kumāratantramityetacchārīreṣu ca kīrtitam ||37|| jvarātisāraśoṣāṇāṃ gulmahṛdrogiṇāmapi | pāṇḍūnāṃ raktapittasya mūrcchāyāḥ pānajāśca ye ||38|| tṛṣṇāyāśchardihikkānāṃ niṣedhaḥ śvāsakāsayoḥ | svarabhedacikitsā ca kṛmyudāvartinoḥ pṛthak ||39|| visūcikārocakayormūtrāghātavikṛcchrayoḥ | iti kāyacikitsāyāḥ śeṣamatra prakīrtitam ||40|| amānuṣaniṣedhaśca tathā''pasmāriko'paraḥ | unmādapratiṣedhaśca bhūtavidyā nirucyate ||41|| rasabhedāḥ svasthavṛttaṃ yuktayastāntrikāśca yāḥ | doṣabhedā iti jñeyā adhyāyāstantrabhūṣaṇāḥ ||42|| śreṣṭhatvāduttaraṃ hyetattantramāhurmaharṣayaḥ | bahvarthasaṅgrahācchreṣṭhamuttaraṃ vā'pi paścimam ||43|| śālākyatantraṃ kaumāraṃ cikitsā kāyikī ca yā | bhūtavidyeti catvāri tantre tūttarasañjñite ||44|| vājīkaraṃ cikitsāsu rasāyanavidhistathā | viṣatantraṃ punaḥ kalpāḥ śalyajñānaṃ samantataḥ ||45|| ityaṣṭāṅgamidaṃ tantramādidevaprakāśitam | vidhinā'dhītya yuñjānā bhavanti prāṇadā bhuvi ||46|| etaddhyavaśyamadhyeyam, adhītya ca karmāpyavaśyamupāsitavyam, ubhayajño hi bhiṣag rājārho bhavati ||47|| bhavanti cātra- yastu kevalaśāstrajñaḥ karmasvapariniṣṭhitaḥ | sa muhyatyāturaṃ prāpya prāpya bhīrurivāhavam ||48|| yastu karmasu niṣṇāto dhārṣṭyācchāstrabahiṣkṛtaḥ | sa satsu pūjāṃ nāpnoti vadhaṃ carcchati ‘cārhati’ iti pā. rājataḥ ||49|| ubhāvetāvanipuṇāvasamarthau svakarmaṇi | ardhavedadharāvetāvekapakṣāviva dvijau ||50|| oṣadhyo'mṛtakalpāstu śastrāśaniviṣopamāḥ | bhavantyajñairupahṛtāstasmādetān ‘etau’ iti pā. vivarjayet ||51|| snehādiṣvanabhijño yaśchedyādiṣu ca karmasu | sa nihanti janaṃ lobhāt kuvaidyo nṛpadoṣataḥ ||52|| yastūbhayajño matimān sa samartho'rthasādhane | āhave karma nirvoḍhuṃ dvicakraḥ syandano yathā ||53|| atha vatsa! tadetadadhyeyaṃ yathā tathopadhāraya mayā procyamānaṃ- atha śucaye kṛtottarāsaṅgāyāvyākulāyopasthitāyādhyayanakāle śiṣyāya yathāśakti gururupadiśet padaṃ pādaṃ ślokaṃ vā; te ca padapādaślokā bhūyaḥ krameṇānusandheyāḥ, evamekaikaśo ghaṭayedātmanā cānupaṭhet; adrutamavilambitamaviśaṅkitamananunāsikaṃ suvyaktākṣaramapīḍitavarṇamakṣibhruvauṣṭhahastairanabhinītaṃ susaṃskṛtaṃ nātyuccairnātinīcaiśca svaraiḥ paṭhet | na cāntareṇa kaścidvrajet tayoradhīyānayoḥ ||54|| bhavataścātra | śucirguruparo dakṣastandrānidrāvivarjitaḥ | paṭhannetena vidhinā śiṣyaḥ śāstrāntamāpnuyāt ||55|| vāksauṣṭhave'rthavijñāne prāgalbhye karmanaipuṇe | tadabhyāse ca siddhau ca yatetādhyayanāntagaḥ ||56|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne'dhyayanasampradānīyo nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||3||
prabhāṣaṇīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ prabhāṣaṇīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| adhigatamapyadhyayanamaprabhāṣitamarthataḥ kharasya candanabhāra iva kevalaṃ pariśramakaraṃ bhavati ||3|| bhavati cātra- yathā kharaścandanabhāravāhī bhārasya vettā na tu candanasya | evaṃ hi śāstrāṇi bahūnyadhītya cārtheṣu mūḍhāḥ kharavadvahanti ||4|| tasmāt saviṃśamadhyāyaśatamanupadapādaślokamanuvarṇayitavyamanuśrotavyaṃ ‘…ślokārdhaśloka…’ iti pā. ca; kasmāt? sūkṣmā hi dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākadoṣadhātumalāśayamarmasirāsnāyusandhyasthigarbhasambhavadravyasamūhavibhāgāstathā pranaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇavraṇaviniścayabhagnavikalpāḥ sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyatā ca vikārāṇāmevamādayaścānye viśeṣāḥ sahasraśo ye vicintyamānā vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punaralpabuddheḥ, tasmādavaśyamanupadapādaślokamanuvarṇayitavyamanuśrotavyaṃ ‘… ślokārdhaśloka…’ iti pā. ca ||5|| anyaśāstropapannānāṃ cārthānāmihopanītānāmarthavaśātteṣāṃ tadvidyebhya eva vyākhyānamanuśrotavyaṃ, kasmāt? na hyekasmin śāstre śakyaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇāmavarodhaḥ kartum ||6|| bhavanti cātra- ekaṃ śāstramadhīyāno na vidyācchāstraniścayam | tasmādbahuśrutaḥ śāstraṃ vijānīyāccikitsakaḥ ||7|| śāstraṃ gurumukhodgīrṇamādāyopāsya cāsakṛt | yaḥ karma kurute vaidyaḥ sa vaidyo'nye tu taskarāḥ ||8|| aupadhenavamaurabhraṃ sauśrutaṃ pauṣkalāvatam | śeṣāṇāṃ śalyatantrāṇāṃ mūlānyetāni nirdiśet ||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne prabhāṣaṇīyo nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||4||
agropaharaṇīyādhyāyaḥ athāto'gropaharaṇīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘karmaṇāmagre upaharaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ yantraśastrādīnāṃ tānyagropaharaṇāni, tānyadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyo'gropahaṇīyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| trividhaṃ karma- pūrvakarma, pradhānakarma, paścātkarmeti; tadvyādhiṃ pratyupadekṣyāmaḥ ||3|| asya tu śāstrasya śastrakarmaprādhānyācchastrakarmaiva tāvat pūrvamupadekṣyāmastatsambhārāṃśca ||4|| tacca śastrakarmā'ṣṭavidhaṃ; tadyathā- chedyaṃ, bhedyaṃ, lekhyaṃ, vedhyam, eṣyam, āhāryaṃ, visrāvyaṃ, sīvyamiti ||5|| ato'nyatamaṃ karma cikīrṣatā vaidyena pūrvamevopakalpayitavyāni bhavanti, tadyathā- yantraśastrakṣārāgniśalākāśṛṅgajalaukālābūjāmbavauṣṭhapicuprotasūtrapatrapaṭṭamadhughṛtavasāpayastaila- tarpaṇakaṣāyālepanakalkavyajanaśītoṣṇodakakaṭāhādīni, parikarmiṇaśca snigdhāḥ sthirā balavantaḥ ||6|| tataḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu dadhyakṣatānnapānaratnairagniṃ viprān bhiṣajaścārcayitvā, kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ laghubhuktavantaṃ prāṅmukhamāturamupaveśya ‘prāṅmukhatvamāturasya pratyaṅmakhatvaṃ vaidyasya ca pūrvāhṇaviṣayamityāhuḥ, ālokena śastranipātasthānanirīkṣaṇasukaratvāt, tenāparāhṇe viparyayaṃ vidyāt’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ, yantrayitvā ‘śastrapātapīḍayā calanenānyatra śastrāghātaśaṅkānivāraṇārthaṃ yattrayitveti’ iti catraḥ, pratyaṅmukho vaidyo marmasirāsnāyusandhyasthidhamanīḥ pariharan, anulomaṃ ‘anulomaṃ yathākramaṃ, kramastvatrānantaramupadeṣṭavyaśāstrāpekṣo vicārāpekṣaśca, tena yathāyogamiti tātparyārthaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ śastraṃ nidadhyādāpūyadarśanāt ‘āpūyadarśādityanena pūyaprāptyanantaraṃ śastrapraṇidhānaṃ niṣedhayati’ cakraḥ, sakṛdevāpaharecchastramāśu ca; mahatsvapi ca pākeṣu dvyaṅgulāntaraṃ ‘dvyaṅgulaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ veti āyatatvena pākapramāṇāpekṣayā vikalpanīyaṃ, na tu gāmbhīryeṇa| śastraṃ nidadhyādāpūyadarśanādityanenaiva tadupalabdhreḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘aṅguladvayamathavā'ṅgulatrayamantarīkṛtya punaranyavraṇaṃ kuryānna tvāsannam’ ityaruṇadattaḥ| ‘dvyaṅgulaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ vā’ iti pā. tryaṅgulāntaraṃ vā śastrapadamuktam ||7|| tatrāyato viśālaḥ samaḥ suvibhakto nirāśraya atra ‘nirāśrayaḥ’ iti padaṃ hārāṇacandro na paṭhati iti vraṇaguṇāḥ ‘vraṇaguṇā iti vraṇe kartavye śothaguṇāḥ, atra śotho'pi vraṇahetutayā vraṇa ityucyate’ iti cakraḥ||8|| bhavataścātra- āyataśca viśālaśca suvibhakto nirāśrayaḥ ‘nirāśraya iti aṅgulyā'vamardanenonmūlitāśeṣapūyāśrayaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| prāptakālakṛtaścāpi ‘prāptakāle pākakāle kṛtaḥ’ iti cakraḥ vraṇaḥ karmaṇi śasyate ||9|| śauryamāśukriyā śastrataikṣṇyamasvedavepathu śastrataikṣṇyaṃ tu paramārthataḥ śastraguṇo'pi vaidyāyattatvādvaidyaguṇatvenoktam| asammohaśca vaidyasya śastrakarmaṇi śasyate ||10|| ekena vā vraṇenāśudhyamāne nā'ntarā ‘nāntareti samīpe hi kṛto vraṇo'pārthako bhavatīti madhyanikaṭārthayornikaṭārthasyaivāntarāśabdasya nañartha-na-śabdena samāsānmadhye dūre vetyarthaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ buddhyā'vekṣyāparān vraṇān kuryāt ||11|| bhavati cātra- yato yato gatiṃ ‘yato gatāṃ gatiṃ’ iti vāgbhaṭe pāṭhaḥ| ‘yato doṣagatiṃ’ iti pā. vidyādutsaṅgo yatra yatra ca | tatra tatra vraṇaṃ kuryādyathā doṣo na tiṣṭhati ||12|| tatra bhrūgaṇḍaśaṅkhalalāṭākṣipuṭauṣṭhadantaveṣṭakakṣākukṣivaṅkṣaṇeṣu tiryak cheda “tiryak chindyāllalāṭabhrūdantaveṣṭakajatruṇi| kukṣikakṣākṣikūṭauṣṭhakapolagalavaṅkṣaṇe|| anyatra chedanāttiryak sirāsnāyuvipāṭanam” (sū. a. 29) iti vāgbhaṭaḥ uktaḥ ||13|| (candramaṇḍalavacchedān pāṇipādeṣu kārayet | ardhacandrākṛtīṃścāpi gude meḍhre ca buddhimān) ||14|| anyathā tu sirāsnāyucchedanam, atimātraṃ vedanā, cirādvraṇasaṃroho, māṃsakandīprādurbhāvaśceti ||15|| mūḍhagarbhodarārśo'śmarībhagandaramukharogeṣvabhuktavataḥ ‘kenacidatrārśobhagandarāvapi paṭhyete, tadayuktaṃ, cikitsite tayoḥ śastrakarmaṇaḥ prāgbhojanavidhānādevatadarthānuvādinā vāgbhaṭenāpyapaṭhitvācca’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘arśodhikāre tvanilapraśamanārthaṃ ‘snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantaṃ’ iti vacanaṃ tu tathābhojanaṃ darśayatīti na virodhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ karma kurvīta ||16|| tataḥ śastramavacārya,śītābhiradbhirāturamāśvāsya, samantāt paripīḍyāṅgulyā, vraṇamabhimṛdya(jya), prakṣālya kaṣāyeṇa protenodakamādāya ‘udakaṃ vraṇāntargatamaniḥsṛtaṃ prakṣālanodakaṃ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ, tilakalkamadhusarpiḥpragāḍhāmauṣadhayuktāṃ nātisnigdhāṃ nātirūkṣāṃ vartiṃ vikeśikāmityarthaḥ praṇidadhyāt; tataḥ kalkenācchādya, ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ dattvā, vastrapaṭṭena badhnīyāt; vedanārakṣoghnairdhūpairdhūpayet, rakṣoghnaiśca mantrai rakṣāṃ kurvīta ||17|| tato guggulvagurusarjarasavacāgaurasarṣapacūrṇairlavaṇanimbapatravimiśrairājyayuktairdhūpayet | ājyaśeṣeṇa cāsya prāṇān samālabheta ||18|| udakumbhāccāpo gṛhītvā prokṣayan rakṣākarma kuryāt; tadvakṣyāmaḥ- ||19|| kṛtyānāṃ pratighātārthaṃ tathā rakṣobhayasya ca | rakṣākarma kariṣyāmi brahmā tadanumanyatām ||20|| nāgāḥ piśācā gandharvāḥ pitaro yakṣarākṣasāḥ | abhidravanti ye ye tvāṃ brahmādyā ghnantu tān sadā ||21|| pṛthivyāmantarīkṣe ca ye caranti niśācarāḥ | dikṣu vāstunivāsāśca pāntu tvāṃ te namaskṛtāḥ ||22|| pāntu tvāṃ munayo brāhmayā divyā rājarṣayastathā | parvatāścaiva nadyaśca sarvāḥ sarve ca sāgarāḥ ||23|| agnī rakṣatu te jihvāṃ prāṇān vāyustathaiva ca | somo vyānamapānaṃ te parjanyaḥ parirakṣatu ||24|| udānaṃ vidyutaḥ pāntu samānaṃ stanayitnavaḥ | balamindro balapatirmanurmanye matiṃ tathā ||25|| kāmāṃste pāntu gandharvāḥ sattvamindro'bhirakṣatu | prajñāṃ te varuṇo rājā samudro nābhimaṇḍalam ||26|| cakṣuḥ sūryo diśaḥ śrotre candramāḥ pātu te manaḥ | nakṣatrāṇi sadā rūpaṃ chāyāṃ pāntu niśāstava ||27|| retastvāpyāyayantvāpo romāṇyoṣadhayastathā | ākāśaṃ khāni te pāntu dehaṃ tava vasundharā ||28|| vaiśvānaraḥ śiraḥ pātu viṣṇustava parākramam | pauruṣaṃ puruṣaśreṣṭho brahmā''tmānaṃ dhruvo bhruvau ||29|| etā dehe viśeṣeṇa tava nityā hi devatāḥ | etāstvāṃ satataṃ pāntu dīrghamāyuravāpnuhi ||30|| svasti te bhagavān brahmā svasti ‘svasti nāradaparvatau’ iti pā. devāśca kurvatām | (svasti ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate te candrasūryau ca svasti nāradaparvatau) | svastyagniścauva vāyuśca svasti devāḥ sahendragāḥ ||31|| pitāmahakṛtā rakṣā svastyāyurvardhatāṃ tava | ītayaste praśāmyantu sadā bhava gatavyathaḥ ||32|| iti svāhā | etairvedātmakairmantraiḥ kṛtyāvyādhivināśanaiḥ | mayaivaṃ kṛtarakṣastvaṃ dīrghamāyuravāpnuhi ||33|| tataḥ kṛtarakṣamāturamāgāraṃ praveśya, ācārikamādiśet ‘evamāhāravihārau kartavyāvityupadiśet| ācāraśabdena caratergatibhakṣaṇārthatvādāhāro'pi labdhaḥ’ cakraḥ||34|| tatastṛtīye'hani vimucyaivameva badhnīyādvastrapaṭṭena; na cainaṃ tvaramāṇo'paredyurmokṣayet ||35|| dvitīyadivasaparimokṣaṇādvigrathito ‘vigrathito granthirūpaḥ samyaganaṅkurita iti yāvat’ cakraḥ vraṇaścirādupasaṃrohati, tīvrarujaśca bhavati ||36|| ata ūrdhvaṃ doṣakālabalādīnavekṣya kaṣāyālepanabandhāhārācārān vidadhyāt ||37|| na cainaṃ tvaramāṇaḥ sāntardoṣaṃ ropayet; sa hyalpenāpyapacāreṇābhyantaramutsaṅgaṃ ‘utsaṅgaṃ pākāvadāraṇādibhiḥ kroḍavannimnaṃ kṛtvā, vikaroti vikṛtatvena pariṇamati’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ kṛtvā bhūyo'pi vikaroti ||38|| bhavanti cātra- tasmādantarbahiścaiva suśuddhaṃ ropayedvraṇam | rūḍhe'pyajīrṇavyāyāmavyavāyādīn vivarjayet | harṣaṃ krodhaṃ bhayaṃ cāpi yāvat ‘yāvadāsthairyasambhavāt’ iti pā. sthairyopasambhavāt ||39|| hemante śiśire caiva vasante cāpi mokṣayet | tryahāddvyahāccharadgrīṣmavarṣāsvapi ca buddhimān ||40|| atipātiṣu rogeṣu necchedvidhimimaṃ bhiṣak | pradīptāgāravacchīghraṃ tatra kuryāt pratikriyām ||41|| yā vedanā śastranipātajātā tīvrā śarīraṃ pradunoti jantoḥ | dhṛtena sā śāntimupaiti siktā koṣṇena yaṣṭīmadhukānvitenā ||42|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne'gropaharaṇīyo nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||5||
ṛtucaryādhyāyaḥ athāta ṛtucaryamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| kālo hi nāma (bhagavān ‘bhagavān’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) svayambhuranādimadhyanidhanaḥ | atra rasavyāpatsampattī jīvitamaraṇe ca manuṣyāṇāmāyatte ‘manuṣyāṇāmiti atrādhikṛtatvānnirdeśaḥ, tena paśvādīnāmapi jīvitamaraṇe kālādhīne jñeya’ cakraḥ| sa sūkṣmāmapi kalāṃ hārāṇacandrastu ‘sūkṣmāmapi kalāṃ līyate’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca- ‘sūkṣmāmapi kālāṃśaviśeṣaṃ līyate śliṣyati kālasya sarvabhūrtasaṃyogitvāt’ iti na līyata iti kālaḥ, saṅkalayati kālayati vā bhūtānīti kālaḥ ||3|| tasya saṃvatsarātmano ‘saṃvatsaraḥ ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya tasya mahākālasya saṃvatsararūpeṇa vyavahārapathārūḍhasyetyarthaḥ|’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ bhagavānādityo gativiśeṣeṇākṣinimeṣakāṣṭhākalāmuhūrtāhorātrapakṣamāsartvayanasaṃvatsarayugapravibhāgaṃ karoti ||4|| tatra laghvakṣaroccāraṇamātro'kṣinimeṣaḥ, pañcadaśā'kṣinimeṣāḥ kāṣṭhā, triṃśatkāṣṭhāḥ kalā, viṃśatikalo muhūrtaḥ kalādaśabhāgaśca, triṃśanmuhūrtamahorātraṃ, pañcadaśāhorātrāṇi pakṣaḥ, sa ca dvividhaḥ- śuklaḥ kṛṣṇaśca, tau māsaḥ ||5|| tatra māghādayo dvādaśa māsāḥ, dvimāsikamṛtuṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍṛtavo bhavanti; te śiśiravasantagrīṣmavarṣāśaraddhemantāḥ | teṣāṃ tapastapasyau śiśiraḥ, madhumādhavau vasantaḥ, śuciśukrau grīṣmaḥ, nabhonabhasyau varṣāḥ, iṣorjau śarat, sahaḥsahasyau hemanta iti ||6|| ta ete śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāścandrādityayoḥ ‘candrādityayoḥ kālavibhāgakaratvāt kledanaśoṣaṇādinā candrādityayoḥ śītoṣṇādiprabhedakaratvāt| śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāḥ atiśītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāstrayo mandaśītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāstraya iti ṣaḍṛtavo dakṣiṇamuttaraṃ ca dve ayane bhavata iti yojanā| na tu candrādityayoḥ kālavibhāgakaratvādayane dve bhavataḥ, candrasyāyanakartṛtvenānabhidhānāt| ...idamatrāvadheyaṃ- dvādaśarāśyātmakasya rāśicakrasyārdhaṃ karkaṭādidhanuḥparyantaṃ rāśiśaṭkaṃ krameṇa dakṣiṇāvanataṃ, tatra sthita ādityo yadā svagatyā prācīṃ gacchannapi kiñcitkiñcittiryaggatyā dakṣiṇāmayate sa kālo dakṣiṇāyanam| tathā makarādimithunaparyanntaṃ rāśiṣaṭkaṃ krameṇottarāvanataṃ, tatra sthita ādityo yadā prāgvaduttarāmayate sa kāla uttaramayanam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ kālavibhāgakaratvādayane dve bhavato dakṣiṇamuttaraṃ ca | tayordakṣiṇaṃ varṣāśaraddhemantāḥ; teṣu bhagavānāpyāyate somaḥ, amlalavaṇamadhurāśca rasā balavanto bhavanti, uttarottaraṃ ca sarvaprāṇināṃ balamabhivardhate | uttaraṃ ca śiśiravasantagrīṣmāḥ, teṣu bhagavānāpyāyate'rkaḥ, tiktakaṣāyakaṭukāśca rasā balavanto bhavanti, uttarottaraṃ ca sarvaprāṇināṃ balamupahīyate ||7|| bhavati cātra- śītāṃśuḥ kledayatyurvīṃ vivasvān śoṣayatyapi | tāvubhāvapi ‘vāyorubhayārthakartṛtvaṃ yogavāhitayā jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ saṃśritya vāyuḥ pālayati prajāḥ ||8|| atha khalvayane dve yugapat saṃvatsaro bhavati | te tu pañca yugamiti sañjñāṃ labhante | sa eṣa nimeṣādiryugaparyantaḥ kālaścakravat parivartamānaḥ kālacakramityucyata ityeke ‘eke iti rasabalādijanakaśiśirādyṛtukramavādinaḥ’ iti cakraḥ||9|| iha tu varṣāśaraddhemantavasantagrīṣmaprāvṛṣaḥ ṣaḍṛtavo bhavanti, doṣopacayaprakopopaśamanimittaṃ; te tu bhādrapadādyena dvimāsikena vyākhyātāḥ; tadyathā- bhādrapadāśvayujau varṣāḥ, kārtikamārgaśīrṣau śarat, pauṣamāghau hemantaḥ, phālgunacaitrau vasantaḥ, vaiśākhajyeṣṭhau grīṣmaḥ; āṣāḍhaśrāvaṇau prāvṛḍiti ||10|| tatra, varṣāsvoṣadhayastaruṇyo'lpavīryā āpaścāpraśāntāḥ ‘āpaścāprasannāḥ’ iti pā. kṣitimalaprāyāḥ, tā upayujyamānā nabhasi meghāvatate jalapraklinnāyāṃ bhūmau klinnadehānāṃ prāṇināṃ śītavātaviṣṭambhitāgnīnāṃ ‘śītavātaviṣṭabdhāgnīnāṃ’ iti pā. vidahyante, vidāhāt pittasañcayamāpādayanti; sa sañcayaḥ śaradi praviralameghe viyatyupaśuṣyati paṅke'rkakiraṇapravilāyitaḥ paittikān vyādhīñjanayati | tā evauṣadhayaḥ kālapariṇāmāt pariṇatavīryā balavatyo hemante bhavantyāpaśca praśāntāḥ snigdhā atyarthaṃ gurvyāśca, tā upayujyamānā mandakiraṇatvādbhānoḥ satuṣārapavanopastambhitadehānāṃ ‘satuṣāropastambhitadehānāṃ’ iti pā. dehināmavidagdhāḥ snehācchaityādgauravādupalepācca śleṣmasañcayamāpādayanti; sa sañcayo vasante'rkaraśmipravilāyita īṣatstabdhadehānāṃ dehināṃ ślaiṣmikān vyādhīñjanayati | tā evauṣadhayo nidāghe niḥsārā rūkṣā atimātraṃ laghvyo bhavantyāpaśca, tā upayujyamānāḥ sūryapratāpopaśoṣitadehānāṃ dehināṃ raukṣyāllaghutvācca ‘raukṣyāllaghutvādvaiśadyācca’ iti pā. vāyoḥ sañcayamāpādayanti; sa sañcayaḥ prāvṛṣi cātyarthaṃ jalopaklinnāyāṃ bhūmau klinnadehānāṃ dehināṃ śītavātavarṣerito vātikān vyādhīñjanayati | evameṣa doṣāṇāṃ sañcayaprakopaheturuktaḥ ||11|| tatra varṣāhemantagrīṣmeṣu sañcitānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ śaradvasantaprāvṛṭsu ca prakupitānāṃ nirharaṇaṃ kartavyam ||12|| tatra paittikānāṃ vyādhīnāmupaśamo hemante, ślaiṣmikāṇāṃ nidāghe, vātikānāṃ śaradi ‘ghanātyaye’ iti pā., svabhāvata eva; ta ete sañcayaprakopopaśamā vyākhyātāḥ etadanantaraṃ ‘cayaprakopopaśamā doṣāṇāṃ hi dvayorapi| sandhau sādhāraṇa vatsa bhaviṣyadvartamānayoḥ|| ṛtusandhau tu doṣāṇāṃ cayādyāḥ parikalpanāḥ| evamprakārā vyākhyātā vidhiṃ vakṣyāmyataḥ param|| hrāsayedalpaśo'bhyastaṃ vartamānartukaṃ vidhim| bhaviṣyadṛtukaṃ cāpi yatetābhyāsakāraṇāt|| yāvantaṃ hrāsayetpūrvaṃ tāvantaṃ sa bhajetparam| syū rogāstyāgasevābhyāṃ sahasā'sātmyasambhavāḥ|| vahnipraṇāśavaiṣamye syātāṃ cāsātmyasevanāt| tasmādyathoktamabhyasyedṛtusandhau vidhiṃ naraḥ’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate ‘kvacitpustake||13|| tatra, pūrvāhṇe vasantasya liṅgaṃ, madhyāhne grīṣmasya, aparāhṇe prāvṛṣaḥ ‘prāvṛṣeṇyaṃ’ iti pā., pradoṣe vārṣikaṃ, śāradamardharātre, pratyuṣasi haimantamupalakṣayet; evamahorātramapi varṣamiva śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇaṃ doṣopacayaprakopopaśamairjānīyāt ||14|| tatra, avyāpanneṣu ṛtuṣvavyāpannā oṣadhayo bhavantyāpaśca; tā upayujyamānāḥ prāṇāyurbalavīryaujaskaryo bhavanti ||15|| teṣāṃ punarvyāpado'dṛṣṭakāritāḥ, śītoṣṇavātavarṣāṇi khalu ‘khalu’ iti kvacitpustake na paṭhyate viparītānyoṣadhīrvyāpādayantyapaśca ||16|| tāsāmupayogādvividharogaprādurbhāvo marako vā bhavediti ||17|| tatra, avyāpannānāmoṣadhīnāmapāṃ copayogaḥ ||18|| kadācidavyāpanneṣvapi ṛtuṣu kṛtyābhiśāparakṣaḥkrodhādharmairupadhvasyante janapadāḥ, viṣauṣadhipuṣpagandhena vā vāyunopanītenākramyate yo deśastatra doṣaprakṛtyaviśeṣeṇa kāsaśvāsavamathupratiśyāyaśirorugjvarairupatapyante, grahanakṣatracaritairvā, gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvairvā ||19|| tatra, sthānaparityāgaśāntikarmaprāyaścittamaṅgalajapahomopahārejyāñjalinamaskārataponiyama- dayādānadīkṣābhyupagamadevatābrāhmaṇaguruparairbhavitavyam, evaṃ sādhu bhavati ||20|| ata ūrdhvamavyāpannānāmṛtūnāṃ lakṣaṇānyupadekṣyāmaḥ ||21|| vāyurvātyuttaraḥ śīto rajodhūmākulā diśaḥ | channastuṣāraiḥ savitā himānaddhā jalāśayāḥ ||22|| darpitā dhvāṅkṣakhaṅgāhvamahiṣorabhrakuñjarāḥ | rodhrapriyaṅgupunnāgāḥ puṣpitā himasāhvaye ||23|| śiśire śītamadhikaṃ vātavṛṣṭyākulā diśaḥ | śeṣaṃ hemantavat sarvaṃ vijñeyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ budhaiḥ ||24|| siddhavidyādharavadhūcaraṇālaktakāṅkite | malaye candanalatāpariṣvaṅgādhivāsite ||25|| vāti kāmijanānandajanano'naṅgadīpanaḥ | dampatyormānabhiduro vasante dakṣiṇo'nilaḥ ||26|| diśo vasante vimalāḥ kānanairupaśobhitāḥ | kiṃśukāmbhojabakulacūtāśokādipuṣpitaiḥ ||27|| kokilāṣaṭpadagaṇairupagītā manoharāḥ | dakṣiṇānilasaṃvītāḥ sumukhāḥ pallavojjvalāḥ ||28|| grīṣme tīkṣṇāṃśurādityo māruto naiṛuto'sukhaḥ etadanantaraṃ ‘avermadāvaho'tyartha kevalaṃ rāsabhoṣṭrayoḥ’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate kvacitpustake| bhūstaptā saritastanvyo diśaḥ prajvalitā iva ||29|| bhrāntacakrāhvayugalāḥ payaḥpānākulā mṛgāḥ | dhvastavīruttṛṇalatā viparṇāṅkitapādapāḥ ||30|| prāvṛṣyambaramānaddhaṃ paścimānilakarṣitaiḥ etadanantaraṃ ‘kurvadbhiścātakān hṛṣṭān haṃsānmānasagāminaḥ| bhīmasantamase sāyaṃ pathi durgamakardame|| jaghanodvahanaklāntāḥ pramṛṣṭāsāramaṇḍanāḥ| taḍitprabhāhṛtālokanimīlannayanotpalāḥ|| garjitadhvaninā trastahṛdayāścābhisārikāḥ| mecakaprotasaṅkāśairmedhairuccāmbubhūṣaṇaiḥ|| jitahaṃsāvalīkāntibalākāpaṅktisāritaiḥ| kekāgarjavala(garbhagalo)dgrīvanṛtyadbarhiṇavīkṣitaiḥ’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate kacitpustake| ambudairvidyududdyotaprasrutaistumulasvanaiḥ ||31|| komalaśyāmaśaṣpāḍhyā śakragopojjvalā mahī | kadambanīpakuṭajasarjaketakabhūṣitā ||32|| tatra ‘tato varṣāsu’ iti pā. varṣāsu nadyo'mbhaśchannokhātataṭadrumāḥ ‘nadyambhaḥ pūrodbhagnataṭadrumāḥ’ iti pā.| vāpyaḥ protphullakumudanīlotpalavirājitāḥ ||33|| bhūravyaktasthalaśvabhrā bahuśasyopaśobhitā | nātigarjatsravanmeghaniruddhārkagrahaṃ ‘niruddharkṣagrahaṃ’ iti pā. nabhaḥ ||34|| babhruruṣṇaḥ śaradyarkaḥ śvetābhravimalaṃ nabhaḥ | tathā sarāṃsyamburuhairbhānti haṃsāṃsaghaṭṭitaiḥ ||35|| paṅkaśuṣkadrumākīrṇā nimnonnatasameṣu bhūḥ | bāṇasaptāhvabandhūkakāśāsanavirājitā ‘…pakvaśasyavirājitā|’ iti pā.||36|| svaguṇairatiyukteṣu viparīteṣu vā punaḥ | viṣameṣvapi vā doṣāḥ kupyantyṛtuṣu dehinām ||37|| haredvasante śleṣmāṇaṃ pittaṃ śaradi nirharet | varṣāsu śamayedvāyuṃ ‘nirharedvāyuṃ’ iti pā. prāgvikārasamucchrayāt ||38|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ṛtucaryā nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||6||
yantravidhyadhyāyaḥ athāto yantravidhimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| yantraśatamekottaram; atra hastameva pradhānatamaṃ yantrāṇāmavagaccha, (kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ‘nanvanantaramupayantreṣu paṭhiṣyamāṇo hastaḥ kathaṃ pradhānatama iti pṛcchati- kiṃ kāraṇamiti, uttarayati- yasmāditi’| iti hārāṇacandraḥ|| ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustakeṣu na paṭhyate ? yasmāddhastādṛte yantrāṇāmapravṛttireva) tadadhīnatvādyantrakarmaṇām ||3|| tatra, manaḥśarīrābādhakarāṇi śalyāni; teṣāmāharaṇopāyo yantrāṇi atrāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “nānāvidhānāṃ śalyānāṃ nānādeśaprabādhinām| āhartumabhyupāyo yastadyantraṃ, yacca darśane|| arśobhagandarādīnāṃ, śastrakṣārāgniyojane| śeṣāṅgaparirakṣāyāṃ, tathā bastyādikarmaṇi| ghaṭikālābuśṛṅgaṃ ca jāmbavauṣṭhādikāni ca’- iti| (vā. sū. a. 25)||4|| tāni ṣaṭprakārāṇi; tadyathā- svastikayantrāṇi, sandaṃśayantrāṇi, tālayantrāṇi, nāḍīyantrāṇi, śalākāyantrāṇi, upayantrāṇi ceti ||5|| tatra caturviṃśatiḥ svastikayantrāṇi yāni yantrāṇi madhye kīlabaddhatvāduddhāṭitāni svastikākārāṇi jāyante tāni svastikayantrāṇi| ‘svastikamiva svastikaṃ| dakṣiṇasya bāhorvāme gamanaṃ, vāmasya dakṣiṇe iti svastikatā’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāminduḥ, dve sandaṃśayantre, dve eva tālayantre ‘dve eva tālayantre’ ityevakāreṇāsya dvitvāyogavyavacchedāttatsannidhāvaniyamena dvitvenopadiṣṭasya sandaṃśayantrasya bahutvamapyurarīkurvanti| ata eva śāstramidamanuvadatā vāgbhaṭena ‘kīlabaddhavimuktāgrau’ ityādinā catvāri sandaṃśayantrāṇyupadiṣṭāni| evaṃ coddeśe sandaṃśayantrāṇīti nānupapannaṃ, tadgatabhedena bahutvāt| tālayantrāṇīti bahuvacanaṃ tu nakṣatreṣu phalgunīproṣṭhapadānāmivānyatarasyāṃ bhūmni viṣayatvādityavaśyaṃ vaktavyaṃ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ, viṃśatirnāḍyaḥ, aṣṭāviṃśatiḥ śalākāḥ, pañcaviṃśatirupayantrāṇi ||6|| tāni prāyaśo lauhāni bhavanti; tatpratirūpakāṇi vā tadalābhe ||7|| tatra, nānāprakārāṇāṃ vyālānāṃ vyālamukhasādṛśyaṃ tu svastikayantrāṇāṃ mukhāntarbhāga eva jñeyaṃ, na tu bāhyato'pi mṛgapakṣiṇāṃ mukhairmukhāni yantrāṇāṃ prāyaśaḥ ‘prāyaśograhaṇādvinā'pi vyālamukhasādṛśyaṃ nāḍīyantrādīni bhavantīti darśayati, vyālamukhasādṛśyaṃ tu vakṣyamāṇasvastikayantrāṇāmeva| anyayantradarśanāditi anyayantradarśanaṃ tu vinā'pi sārūpyaṃ śāstravacanaṃ vṛddhopadeśaṃ vā prāmāṇikakṛtamidaṃ yantramiti kṛtvā yantrakaraṇaṃ prayojayatīti hetvantaraṃ bhavati’ iti cakraḥ sadṛśāni; tasmāttatsārūpyādāgamādupadeśādanyayantradarśanādyuktitaśca kārayet ||8|| samāhitāni yantrāṇi kharaślakṣṇamukhāni ca | sudṛḍhāni surūpāṇi sugrahāṇi ca kārayet ||9|| tatra svastikayantrāṇi- aṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇāni, siṃhavyāghravṛkatarakṣvṛkṣadvīpimārjāraśṛgālamṛgairvārukakākakaṅkakuraracāsabhāsaśaśaghātyulūkacilliśyena- gṛdhrakrauñcabhṛṅgarājāñjalikarṇāvabhañjananandīmukhamukhāni ‘... bhṛṅgarājāñjalīkakarṇāvabhañjana...’ iti pā., masūrākṛtibhiḥ kīlairavabaddhāni masūrākṛtibhiḥ kīlairiti masūrākāraprāntaiḥ kīlairityarthaḥ| tathā ca vāgbhaṭaḥ- “masūrākāraparyantaiḥ kaṇṭhe baddhāni kīlakaiḥ”- iti, mūle'ṅkuśavadāvṛttavāraṅgāṇi ‘vāraṅgaṃ grahaṇasthānam’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāminduḥ| ‘vāraṅgaḥ khaḍgādimuṣṭau’ iti śabdārthacintāmaṇiḥ| ‘āvṛttavāraṅgāṇi bhugnavāraṅgāṇi’ iti cakraḥ, asthividaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇārthamupadiśyante ‘teṣāṃ siṃhavyāghrabhujaṅgamakarādimukhāni dṛśyavāraṅgeṣu prayojayet, itareṣu tu vraṇākārānurodhena kaṅkakākakurarādimukhāni’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe (sū. a. 34) vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ||10|| sanigraho'nigrahaśca ‘sanibandhano'nibandhanaśca sandaṃsau’ iti hastalikhatapustake pāṭha upalabhyate, vṛddhāvāgbhaṭe'pi “sanibandhano nirnibandhanaśca sandaṃśau dvau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau bhavataḥ”- ityeva paṭhyate sandaṃśau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau bhavataḥ, tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyugataśalyoddharaṇārthamupadiśyete vṛddhavāgbhaṭe sandaṃśadvayamadhikamuktam| yathā- “tathā'nyaḥ sandaṃśaḥ ṣaḍaṅgulo'rdhāṅgulavistṛto vakradvibāhuraṅguliprāntasamāgamākṛtiḥ sūkṣmaśalyākṣipakṣmavraṇādhimāṃsaharaṇe| tadvacca mucuṇḍī, sā tu ṛjuślakṣṇā sūkṣmadantā saktadvibhujā mūle rucakanaddhā valayapīḍanācchinnārmaśeṣagambhīravraṇādhimāṃsaharaṇe’ (aṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahaḥ, sūtrasthānam, adhyāyaḥ 34)- iti||11|| tālayantre tālapadaṃ ca loke gartavācakaṃ hradavācakaṃ vā dṛṣṭam- yathā bhīmatālādipade| ‘matsyatālavaditi matsyacakravadekatālamanavabaddhe śalye, dvitālaṃ tu avabaddhe śalye’ iti cakraḥ| ‘matsyagalatālakavat’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe - dvādaśāṅgule matsyatālavadekatāladvitālake, karṇanāsānāḍīśalyānāmāharaṇārtham ||12|| nāḍīyantrāṇi ‘nāḍīvanmadhyaśuṣirāṇi nāḍīyantrāṇi’ iti cakraḥ - anekaprakārāṇi, anekaprayojanāni, ekatomukhānyubhayatomukhāni ca; tāni srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ, rogadarśanārtham, ācūṣaṇārthaṃ, kriyāsaukaryārthaṃ ceti; tāni srotodvārapariṇāhāni, yathāyogadīrghāṇi ca | tatra bhagandarārśovraṇabastyuttarabastimūtravṛddhidakodaradhūmaniruddhaprakaśasanniruddhagudayantrāṇyalābūśṛṅgayantrāṇi bhagandarayantrādīnāṃ tantrāntaroktalakṣaṇādikaṃ, pratikṛtiḥ, samprati pāścātyaistadarthaṃ vyavahriyamāṇayantraiḥ saha sādṛśyādikaṃ ca tatra tatraiva darśayiṣyāmaḥvraṇabastiyantralakṣaṇaṃ vṛddhavāgbhaṭe evaṃ paṭhyate| yathā- “nāḍīvraṇaprakṣālanābhyañja nayantre ṣaḍaṅgule bastiyantrākāre mukhato'karṇike mūlamukhayoraṅguṣṭhakalāyapraveśasrotasī mūle nibaddhamṛducarmaṇī ca”- iti copariṣṭādvakṣyāmaḥ vṛddhavāgbhaṭe tvetāni nāḍīyantrāṇyadhikānyuktāni| yathā- “kaṇṭhaśalyadarśanārthaṃ nāḍīṃ daśāṅgulāyatāṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhām| dvikarṇasya tu vāraṅgasya saṅgrahārthaṃ tricchidramukhāṃ nāḍīṃ tatpramāṇataḥ kuryāt, tathā catuṣkarṇasya pañcacchidramukhām| śalyanirghātanīṃ tu padmakarṇikākāraśīrṣāṃ dvādaśāṅgulāṃ tryaṅgulasuṣirām||13|| śalākāyantrāṇyapi nānāprakārāṇi, nānāprayojanāni, yathāyogapariṇāhadīrghāṇi ca; teṣāṃ gaṇḍūpadasarpaphaṇaśarapuṅkhabaḍiśamukhe ‘sarpaphaṇamukhe dve’ iti ekaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulamaparaṃ dvādaśāṅgulamiti bhedena sarpaphaṇamukhasya dvaividhyaṃ jñeyaṃ| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “ubhau teṣāṃ ṣoḍaśadvādaśāṅgalau| vyūhane'hiphaṇāvakrau”- (sū. a. 26) iti‘śarapuṅkhamukhe dve’ iti ekaṃ daśāṅgulamaparaṃ dvādaśāṅgulamiti bhedena śarapuṅkhamukhasya dvaividhyaṃ jñeyam| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “dvau daśadvādaśāṅgulau| cālane śarapuṅkhāsyau”- iti‘baḍiśamukhe dve’ iti svānatanātyānatabhedena baḍiśamukhasya dvaividhyaṃ jñeyam dve dve, eṣaṇavyūhanacālanāharaṇārthamupadiśyete hārāṇacandrastu ‘gaṇḍūpadaśarapuṅkhasarpaphaṇabaḍiśamukhe dve dve’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyāti ca- ‘eṣaṇādikarmaiṣāṃ yathāyogameva bodhyaṃ na tu yathāsaṅkhyam’ iti; masūradalamātramukhe ‘masūradalamātramukhe dve’ iti ekamaṣṭāṅgulamaparaṃ navāṅgulaṃ| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “srotobhyaḥ śalyahāriṇī|| masūradalavakre dve syātāmaṣṭanavāṅgule”- iti dve kiñcidānatāgre srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ; ṣaṭ kārpāsakṛtoṣṇīṣāṇi atrāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “kārpāsavihitoṣṇīṣāḥ śalākāḥ ṣaṭ pramārjane| pāyāvāsannadūrārthe dve daśadvādaśāṅgule|| dve ṣaṭsaptāṅgule ghrāṇe, dve karṇe'ṣṭanavāṅgula”- iti, pramārjanakriyāsu; trīṇi darvyākṛtīni khallamukhāni, kṣārauṣadhapraṇidhānārthaṃ atrāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “aṣṭāṅgulā nimnamukhāstisraḥ kṣārauṣadhakrame| kanīnīmadhyamānāmīnakhamānasamairmukhaiḥ”- iti|| ‘khallamukhānīti khallamauṣadhamardanapātramiva mukhaṃ yeṣāṃ tāni tathoktāni’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ; trīṇyanyāni atrāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “śalākājāmbavauṣṭhānāṃ kṣāre'gnau ca pṛthak trayam|| yuñjayāt sthūlāṇudīrghāṇām”- iti jāmbavavadanāni, trīṇyaṅkuśavadanāni, ṣaḍevāgnikarmasvabhipretāni; nāsārbudaharaṇārthamekaṃ kolāsthidalamātramukhaṃ khallatīkṣṇauṣṭhaṃ “nāsetyādinoktamapyagnikarmasvabhipreyate| yaduktaṃ “kolāsthidalatulyāsyā nāsārśo'rbudadāhakṛt (vā. sū. a. 25)” iti” hārāṇacandraḥ; añjanārthamekaṃ kalāyaparimaṇḍalamubhayato mukulāgraṃ; mūtramārgaviśodhanārthamekaṃ mālatīpuṣpavṛntāgrapramāṇaparimaṇḍalamiti vāgbhaṭe karṇaśodhanaṃ, garbhaśaṅkuḥ, antravardhmaśalāketi śalākāyantratrayamadhikamuktam| yadāha- “karṇaśodhanamaśvatthapatraprāntaṃ sruvānanam”- iti| tathā “nato'gre śaṅkunā tulyo garbhaśaṅkuriti smṛtaḥ| aṣṭāṅgulāyatastena mūḍhagarbhaṃ haret striyāḥ”- iti| tathā- “śalākāmantravardhmani| madhyordhvavṛttadanḍāṃ ca mūle cārdhendusannibhām” iti| antravardhmaśalākā aprāptaphalakośāyāmantravṛddhyāṃ dāhārthamupayujyate| yathoktaṃ cikitsite (a. 19) ‘tatra yā vaṅkṣaṇasthāṃ tāṃ dahedardhenduvakrayā’ iti||14|| upayantrāṇyapi- rajjuveṇikāpaṭṭacarmāntavalkalalatāvastrāṣṭhīlāśmamudgarapāṇipādatalāṅgulijihvā- dantanakhamukhabālāśvakaṭakaśākhāṣṭhīvanapravāhaṇaharṣāyaskāntamayāni kṣārāgnibheṣajāni ceti ||15|| etāni dehe sarvasmin dehasyāvayave tathā | sandhau koṣṭhe dhamanyāṃ ca yathāyogaṃ prayojayet ||16|| yantrakarmāṇi tu- nirghātanapūraṇabandhanavyūhanavartanacālanavivartanavivaraṇapīḍanamārgaviśodhanavikarṣaṇāharaṇāñchanonnamana- vinamanabhañjanonmathanācūṣaṇaiṣaṇadāraṇarjūkaraṇaprakṣālanapradhamanapramārjanāni ‘vartanaṃ bhagnāsthyādīnāṃ yathāyathaṃ sthāpanaṃ, cālanaṃ galādāvavabaddhāsthiśalyādīnāmapanayanaṃ, vivartanaṃ parāṅmukhībhūtasyāsthyāderapavartanam, āñchanamatikṣiptasyāsthnaḥ kuñcitasya vā'ṅgulyāderāyamanaṃ, bhañjanaṃ śalyakarṇāderāpothanaṃ khaṇḍanaṃ vā, dāraṇaṃ viṣasaṃhitānāmasthnāṃ dvidhākaraṇam, ṛjukaraṇaṃ kuñcitasya gātrasya bandhanādinā saralīkaraṇam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ caturviṃśatiḥ ||17|| svabuddhyā cāpi vibhajedyantrakarmāṇi buddhimān | asaṅkhyeyavikalpatvācchalyānāmiti niścayaḥ ||18|| tatra, atisthūlam, asāram, atidīrgham, atihrasvam, agrāhi, viṣamagrāhi, vakraṃ, śithilam, atyunnatam, mṛdukīlaṃ, mṛdumukhaṃ, mṛdupāśam, iti dvādaśa yantradoṣāḥ ||19|| etairdoṣairvinirmuktaṃ yantramaṣṭādaśāṅgulam | praśastaṃ bhiṣajā jñeyaṃ taddhi karmasu yojayet ||20|| dṛśyaṃ siṃhamukhādyaistu gūḍhaṃ kaṅkamukhādibhiḥ | nirhareta śanaiḥ śalyaṃ śāstrayuktivyapekṣayā ‘śalyaṃ svastikayantraistu nirhareta bhiṣagvaraḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||21|| ni(vi)vartate sādhvavagāhate ca śalyaṃ nigṛhyoddharate ca yasmāt | yantreṣvataḥ kaṅkamukhaṃ pradhānaṃ sthāneṣu sarveṣvadhi(vi)kāri caiva ||22|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne yantravidhirnāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||7||
śastrāvacāraṇīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śastrāvacāraṇīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| viṃśatiḥ ‘ekaviṃśatiḥ śastrāṇi| tadyathā- maṇḍalāgrārdhamaṇḍalakarapatra...’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| vāgbhaṭe (sū. a. 26) sarpāsyaṃ, liṅganāśavyadhanī śalākā, kūrcaḥ, khajaḥ, karṇapālīvyadhanaṃ, karṇavedhanī ceti ṣaṭśastrāṇyadhikānyuktāni| teṣāṃ lakṣaṇāni kramaśo yathā- ‘sarpāsyaṃ ghrāṇakarṇāśaśchedane'rdhāṅgulaṃ phale’ iti| ‘tāmrī śalākā dvimukhī mukhe kuruvakākṛtiḥ| liṅganāśaṃ tayā vidhyet’| sarvavṛttāstāścaturaṅgulāḥ| kūrco vṛttaikapīṭhasthāḥ saptāṣṭau vā subandhanāḥ| saṃyojyo nīlikāvyaṅgakeśaśāteṣu kuṭṭane’, tāḥ sūcyaḥ| ‘ardhāṅgulamukhairvṛttairaṣṭābhiḥ kaṇṭakaiḥ khajaḥ| pāṇibhyāṃ mathyamānena ghrāṇāttena haredasṛk’| ‘vyadhanaṃ karṇapālīnāṃ yūthikāmukulānanam’| ‘bahalāyāśca śasyate| sūcī tribhāgasuṣirā tryaṅgulā karṇavedhanī’ iti | ‘sūcīkūrco vṛttaikamūlo'gre sunibaddhasaptāṣṭasūcikaḥ kuṣṭhaśvitrendraluptasuptādiṣu| khajastvardhāṅgulāyatāṣṭakaṇṭakamukhastāmro lauho vā nāsābhyantaragataśoṇitamokṣārthaḥ| karṇavyadhanaṃ tryaṅgulāyatamaṅgulaśuṣiraṃ ghanaṃ yūthikāmukulāgram” (vṛ. vā. sū. 34)| karṇavyadhanaṃ śuṣirabhāge bheryākṛti iti induḥ śastrāṇi, tadyathā- maṇḍalāgrakarapatravṛddhipatranakhaśastramudrikotpalapatrakārdhadhārasūcīkuśapatrāṭīmukha- śarārimukhāntarmukhatrikūrcakakuṭhārikāvrīhimukhārāvetasapatrakabaḍiśadantaśaṅkveṣaṇya iti ||3|| tatra maṇḍalāgrakarapatre ‘ardhamaṇḍalāgramaṇḍalāgrakarapatrāṇi cchedane lekhane ca’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ syātāṃ chedane lekhane ca, vṛddhipatranakhaśastramudrikotpalapatrakārdhadhārāṇi chedane bhedane ca, sūcīkuśapatrāṭī(ṭā)mukhaśarārimukhāntarmukhatrikūrcakāni visrāvaṇe, kuṭhārikāvrīhimukhārāvetasapatrakāṇi vyadhane sūcī ca, baḍiśaṃ dantaśaṅkuścāharaṇe, eṣaṇyeṣaṇe eṣaṇe iti apāṭite'vidīrṇe vā vraṇaśothe bhedanapūrvakameṣaṇe tīkṣṇakaṇṭakamukhī eṣaṇī syādityarthaḥ| pāṭitānāṃ vidīrṇānāṃ vā vraṇānāmeṣaṇe tu yantrādhyāyapaṭhitā gaṇḍūpadākāramukhī eva prayujyate| ānulomye tu prathamayavapatramukhī syāditi jñeyam| ‘anye punaḥ eṣaṇīnāṃ tīkṣṇakaṇṭakamukhatva-prathamayavapatramukhatva-gaṇḍūpadamukhatva-bhedādbahutvaṃ, tena ‘eṣaṇyaḥ eṣaṇe’ iti bahuvacanaṃ paṭhanti’ iti cakraḥ| “ānulomye teṣāmeva (bhagandarādīnāṃ) chedānukrame, ta eva hyeṣaṇyanusāriṇā śastreṇa yathākramamāmūlaṃ chidyante, vakṣyati ca “eṣaṇīṃ dattvā śastraṃ pātayet” iti hārāṇacandraḥ ānulomye ca, sūcyaḥ sīvane; ityaṣṭavidhe karmaṇyupayogaḥ śastrāṇāṃ vyākhyātaḥ “śastrāṇi tu ṣaḍviṃśatirbhavanti| tadyathā- dantalekhanamaṇḍalāgravṛddhipatrotpalapatrādhyardhadhāramudrikākartarīsarpavaktrakarapatrakuśapatrāṭāmukhāntarmukhaśarārimukhatrikūrcaka- kuṭhārikāvrīhimukhaśalākāvetasapatrārākarṇavyadhanasūcīsūcīkūrcakhajaiṣaṇībaḍiśanakhaśastrāṇi ceti| tatra trayamādyaṃ lekhane, vṛddhipatrādīni trīṇi pāṭane, catvāri bhedane, maṇḍalāgrādīnyaṣṭau chedane, kuśapatrādīni pañca pracchāne, kuṭhārikādīni ṣaṭ vyadhane, teṣāmārāvrīhimukhe bhedane chedane ca, sūcyaḥ sīvane, sūcīkūrcaḥ kuṭṭane, khajo mathane, eṣaṇyeṣaṇe bhedane ca, baḍiśo grahaṇe, nakhaśastramuddharaṇe chedyabhedyalekhyapracchāneṣu ca| iti dvādaśavidhe śastrakarmaṇyupayogaḥ” iti (vṛ. vā. sū. a. 34)||4|| teṣāmatha yathāyogaṃ ‘teṣāṃ yathāyogaṃ grahaṇaṃ karmasu| eṣa śastragrahaṇasamāsaḥ| vṛddhipatraṃ tu’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| ‘yathāyogamiti yathā bhedyādi śastrakarma yuktaṃ yogyaṃ bhavati tathā śastragrahaṇaṃ vaktavyamityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ grahaṇasamāsopāyaḥ karmasu vakṣyate- tatra vṛddhipatraṃ vṛntaphalasādhāraṇe bhāge gṛhṇīyāt, bhedanānyevaṃ sarvāṇi, vṛddhipatraṃ maṇḍalāgraṃ ca kiñciduttānena pāṇinā lekhane bahuśo'vacāryaṃ, vṛntāgre visrāvaṇāni, viśeṣeṇa tu bālavṛddhasukumārabhīrunārīṇāṃ rājñāṃ rājamā(pu)trāṇāṃ ca trikūrcakena visrāvayet, talapracchāditavṛntamaṅguṣṭhapradeśinībhyāṃ vrīhimukhaṃ, kuṭhārikāṃ vāmahastanyastāmitarahastamadhyamāṅgulyā'ṅguṣṭhaviṣṭabdhayā'bhihanyāt ‘viṣṭabdhayeti stambhanābhivardhitavegayā’ iti cakraḥ, ārākarapatraiṣaṇyo mūle, śeṣāṇi tu yathāyogaṃ ‘yathāyogamiti yathā samyagyogaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| atrāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- chedabhedanalekhyārthaṃ śastraṃ vṛntaphalāntare| tarjanīmadhyamāṅguṣṭhairgṛhṇīyāt susamāhitaḥ|| visrāvaṇāni vṛntāgre tarjanyaṅguṣṭhakena ca| talapracchannavṛntāgraṃ grāhyaṃ vrīhimukhaṃ mukhe|| mūleṣvāharaṇārthāni kriyāsaukaryato'param”- (vā. sū. a. 26) iti gṛhṇīyāt ||5|| teṣāṃ nāmabhirevākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa prāyeṇeti vacanādāgamametattantramāgamāntaraṃ ca śastrākārābhidhāyakaṃ darśayati’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyātāḥ ||6|| tatra nakhaśastraiṣaṇyāvaṣṭāṅgule ‘cakrastu ‘nakhavardhanyeṣaṇyau’ iti paṭhati vyākhyāti ca- ‘vardhanī chedanī, ‘vṛdhu’ chedane, ityasmāt sādhyam’ iti| “nakhaśastramaṣṭāṅgulamekato'śvakarṇamukhamanyato vatsadantamukhaṃ sūkṣmaśalyoddhṛtau” (vṛ. vā. sū. a. 34) ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe, sūcyo vakṣyante, (pradeśinyagraparvapradeśapramāṇā ‘mudrikāyāṃ nibaddhaṃ syādvṛddhipatrasalakṣaṇam| dvyaṅgulaṃ mudrikāśastraṃ kṣurasaṃsthānameva ca” iti bhānumatyāṃ bhālukiḥ| mudrikāśastraṃ vāgbhaṭe'ṅguliśastramiti nāmnā paṭhyate| tallakṣaṇaṃ yathā- ‘kuryādaṅguliśastrakam| mudrikānirgatamukhaṃ phale tvardhāṅgulāyatam| yogato vṛddhipatreṇa maṇḍalāgreṇa vā samam|| tatpradeśinyagraparvapramāṇārpaṇamudrikam| sūtrabaddhaṃ galasrotorogacchedanabhedane”- iti| “aṅgulīśastrakaṃ mudrikānirgatamukhaṃ vṛddhipatramaṇḍalāgrādhyardhadhārānyatamatulyārdhāṅgulāyatadhāraṃ pradeśinīprathamaparvapramāṇāparṇavṛttamudrikaṃ dṛḍhasūtrapratibaddhaṃ kaṇṭharogeṣu prayujyate” (vṛ. vā. sū. a. 34) ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe mudrikā, daśāṅgulā ‘prastutāni śastrāṇi vyākhyāya, anantaramupayogitvenānupekṣyatvāccharārimukhāvāntarabhedabhinnaṃ śastrāntaramupadiśati- daśetyādinā| kartarī romādicchedārthaḥ śastraviśeṣaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ śarārimukhī sā ca (yā sā) kartarīti kathyate) | śeṣāṇi tu ṣaḍaṅgulāni ||7|| tāni sugrahāṇi, sulohāni, sudhārāṇi, surūpāṇi, susamāhitamukhāgrāṇi, akarālāni, ceti śastrasampat ||8|| tatra vakraṃ, kuṇṭhaṃ, khaṇḍaṃ, kharadhāram, atisthūlam, atyalpam, atidīrgham, atihrasvam, ityaṣṭau śastradoṣāḥ | ato viparītaguṇamādadīta, anyatra karapatrāt; taddhi kharadhāramasthicchedanārtham ||9|| tatra vṛddhavāgbhaṭe tu ‘dhārā punaśchedanānāṃ māsūrī, lekhanānāmardhamāsūrī, vyadhanānāṃ visrāvaṇānāṃ ca kaiśikī’- iti paṭhyate dhārā bhedanānāṃ māsūrī, lekhanānāmardhamāsūrī, vyadhanānāṃ visrāvaṇānāṃ ca kaiśikī, chedanānāmardhakaiśikīti ||10|| baḍiśaṃ dantaśaṅkuścānatāgre | tīkṣṇakaṇṭakaprathamayavapatramukhyeṣaṇī (gaṇḍūpadākāramukhī atraiṣaṇīlakṣaṇe ‘gaṇḍūpadākāramukhī ca’ iti pāṭho'nārṣaḥ, gaṇḍūpadākāramukhyā eṣaṇyā dhārārahitatvena śastratvābhāvāt| tasmādgaṇḍūpadākāramukhī eṣaṇī yantrameva, tīkṣṇakaṇṭakamukhī prathamayavapatramukhī ceti dvividhameva eṣaṇīśastram| ‘atra śastre baḍiśaṃ paṭhyate yantre ca, ubhayatrāpi cāharaṇaṃ karma kartavyaṃ, tathā eṣaṇyapi śastre yantre ca paṭhyate, eṣaṇaṃ ca ubhayatrāpi karmoktaṃ, tat kathamanayorbhedaḥ ...paraṃ yantrakarmāharaṇameṣaṇaṃ ca śarīrahiṃsāvyatirekeṇa kriyamāṇaṃ jñeyaṃ| śastrakarmāharaṇameṣaṇaṃ ca śarīrahiṃsāyuktaṃ, śastraṃ hi śarīrahiṃsakamiti ‘śasu’ hiṃsāyāmiti dhātvarthādapi bhavati| tena yatrāharaṇe eṣaṇe vā śarīrāvayavahiṃsā tacchastrakarma, śarīrahiṃsakaṃ tu yantrakarma, anenaiva ca karmabhedena yantraśastrayorapi bheda iti paśyāmaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| hārāṇacandrastu ‘baḍiśaṃ dantaśaṅkuścānatāgre tīkṣṇakaṇṭaprathamayavapatramukhe, eṣaṇī gaṇḍūpadākāramukhī’ iti paṭhati vyākhyānayati ca- “śaṅkuḥ kīlaka iveti śaṅkuḥ, dantaśodhanaḥ śaṅkurdantaśaṅkuriti śākapārthivāditvādrūpasiddhiḥ| ānatāgraṃ baḍiśamānatāgraśca dantaśaṅkurityānatāgre ‘napuṃsakamanapuṃsakena’ iti klībaśeṣaḥ| te punastīkṣṇakaṇṭakaprathamayavapatramukhe ityanvayaḥ| tathā ca tīkṣṇakaṇṭakamukhaṃ baḍiśaṃ prathamayavapatramukhaśca dantaśaṅkurityarthaḥ| atra gaṇḍūpadākāramukhatvena śastrābhāve'pyeṣaṇyāḥ śastratvena vyapadeśaḥ praṇidhānadoṣācchatravatkāryakarī bhavatītyākhyātuṃ, ato'vahitenaiṣā praṇidheyeti” ca) ||11|| teṣāṃ pāyanā nirvṛttānāṃ śastrāṇāṃ (agnitaptānāṃ) tatkṣaṇāddravadravyeṣu nirvāpaṇaṃ pāyanā’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ trividhā kṣārodakataileṣu | tatra kṣārapāyitaṃ śaraśalyāsthicchedaneṣu, udakapāyitaṃ māṃsacchedanabhedanapāṭaneṣu, tailapāyitaṃ sirāvyadhanasnāyucchedaneṣu ||12|| teṣāṃ niśānārthaṃ ślakṣṇaśilā māṣavarṇā; dhārāsaṃsthāpanārthaṃ ‘dhārāsampādanārthaṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ śālmalīphalakamiti vāgbhaṭe śastrasaṃsthāpanārthaṃ śastrakośo'pyuktaḥ| yathā- “syānnavāṅgulavistāraḥ sughano dvādaśāṅgulaḥ| kṣaumapatrorṇakauśeyadukūlamṛducarmajaḥ| vinyastapāśaḥ susyūtaḥ sāntarorṇāsthaśastrakaḥ| śalākāpihitāsyaśca śastrakośaḥ susañcayaḥ”- iti| ‘sāntarāṇi savyavadhānāni, ūrṇāsthāni śastrāṇi yasmin sa sāntarorṇāsthaśastrakaḥ’ ityaruṇadattaḥ||13|| bhavati cātra- yadā suniśitaṃ śastraṃ romacchedi susaṃsthitam | sugṛhītaṃ pramāṇena tadā karmasu yojayet ||14|| anuśastrāṇi tu tvaksārasphaṭikakācakuruvindajalaukognikṣāranakhagojīśephālikāśākapatrakarīrabālāṅgulaya kuruvindaḥ ‘kurunda’ iti prasiddho'tikaṭhinaḥ pāṣāṇaviśeṣaḥ iti ||15|| śiśūnāṃ śastrabhīrūṇāṃ śastrābhāve ca yojayet | tvaksārādicaturvargaṃ chedye bhedye ca buddhimān ||16|| āhāryacchedyabhedyeṣu nakhaṃ śakyeṣu yojayet | vidhiḥ pravakṣyate paścāt kṣāravahnijalaukasām ‘paścādagnikṣārajalaukasām’ iti pā.||17|| ye syurmukhagatā rogā netravartmagatāśca ye | gojīśephālikāśākapatrairvisrāvayettu tān ||18|| eṣyeṣveṣaṇyalābhe tu bālāṅgulyaṅkurā hitāḥ |19| śastrāṇyetāni matimān śuddhaśaikyāyasāni tu | kārayet karaṇaprāptaṃ karmāraṃ karmakovidam ||19|| prayogajñasya vaidyasya siddhirbhavati nityaśaḥ | tasmāt paricayaṃ kuryācchastrāṇāṃ grahaṇe ‘śastrāṇāmāditaḥ’ iti pā. sadā ||20|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne śastrāvacāraṇīyo nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||8||
yogyāsūtrīyādhyāyaḥ athāto yogyāsūtrīyamadhyāyaṃ “kartavyakarmaṇaḥ samyagyogāya tatsadṛśakarmābhyāso yogaḥ, tena yogāya prabhavatīti yogyā| prabhavatītyarthe taddhitaḥ, strītvaṃ svabhāvāt maitrīvat| tasyāḥ sūtraṃ yogyāsūtraṃ| tadadhikṛtya kṛto granthastaṃ tathā” iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| adhigatasarvaśāstrārthamapi śiṣyaṃ yogyāṃ kārayet | snehādiṣu chedyādiṣu ca karmapathamupadiśet | subahuśruto'pyakṛtayogyaḥ ‘yogāya samyagyogāya prabhavatīti yogyaḥ, tadviruddho'yogyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ karmasvayogyo bhavati ||3|| tatra, puṣpaphalālābūkālindakatrapusai(so)rvārukarkārukaprabhṛtiṣu chedyaviśeṣān darśayet, utkartanāpakartanāni ‘utkartanaparikartanāni’ iti pā. copadiśet; dṛtibastiprasevakaprabhṛtiṣūdakapaṅkapūrṇeṣu bhedyayogyāṃ; saromṇi ‘saromṇītyanena lekhyasyānulomakartavyatāṃ sūcayati, pratilome hi lekhye rujāprādurbhāvo raktātipravṛttiśca’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ carmaṇyātate lekhyasya; mṛtapaśusirāsūtpalanāleṣu ca vedhyasya; ghuṇopahatakāṣṭhaveṇunalanālīśuṣkālābūmukheṣveṣyasya; panasabimbībilvaphalamajjamṛtapaśudanteṣvāhāryasya; madhūcchiṣṭopalipte śālmalīphalake visrāvyasya; sūkṣmaghanavastrāntayormṛducarmāntayośca sīvyasya; pustamayapuruṣāṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣeṣu bandhanayogyāṃ; mṛduṣu māṃsakhaṇḍeṣvagnikṣārayogyāṃ; mṛducarmamāṃsapeśīṣūtpalanāleṣu ca karṇasandhibandhayogyām; udakapūrṇaghaṭapārśvasrotasyalābūmukhādiṣu ca netrapraṇidhānabastivraṇabastipīḍanayogyāmiti ||4|| bhavataścātra- evamādiṣu medhāvī yogyārheṣu yathāvidhi | dravyeṣu yogyāṃ kurvāṇo na pramuhyati karmasu ||5|| tasmāt kauśalamanvicchan śastrakṣārāgnikarmasu | yasya yatreha sādharmyaṃ tatra yogyāṃ samācaret ||6|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne yogyāsūtrīyo nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||9||
viśikhānupraveśanīyādhyāyaḥ athāto viśikhānupraveśanīyamadhyāyaṃ “viśikhā'tra karmamārga ucyate, taduddiśyānupraveśanaṃ| yadi vā viśikhā rathyaiva, tasyāṃ cikitsārthamanupraveśanam” iti cakraḥ| “praśastavartmāparaparyāyo'pi viśikhāśabdo'trāturāvāsavartmamātre pravartate, gamakatvāt” iti hārāṇacandraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| adhigatatantreṇopāsitatantrārthena dṛṣṭakarmaṇā kṛtayogyena śāstraṃ nigadatā ‘śāstrārthaṃ nigadatā’ pā. rājānujñātena ‘niṣpannena vaidyena prajāpālake rājñi ātmā guṇato darśanīyaḥ, tato rājñā parīkṣya vaidyaḥ prajārakṣārthamanumantavya eṣa dharmaḥ| aniṣpannavaidyaguṇāścikitsāṃ kurvāṇo lokāpakārakatayā rājñā śāsanīyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ nīcanakharomṇā śucinā śuklavastraparihitena chatravatā daṇḍahastena sopānatkenānuddhataveśena sumanasā kalyāṇābhivyāhāreṇākuhakena bandhubhūtena bhūtānāṃ susahāyavatā vaidyena viśikhā'nupraveṣṭavyā ||3|| tato dūtanimittaśakunamaṅgalānulomyenāturagṛhamabhigamya, upaviśya, āturamabhipaśyet spṛśet pṛcchecca | tribhiretairvijñānopāyai rogāḥ prāyaśo veditavyā ityeke; tattu na samyak, ṣaḍvidho hi rogāṇāṃ vijñānopāyaḥ, tadyathā- pañcabhiḥ śrotrādibhiḥ praśnena ceti ||4|| tatra śrotrendriyavijñeyā ‘śabdendriyavijñeyā’ iti pā. viśeṣā rogeṣu vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādiṣu vakṣyante- ‘tatra saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchati’(sū. a.26) ityevamādayaḥ, sparśanendriyavijñeyāḥ śītoṣṇaślakṣṇakarkaśamṛdukaṭhinatvādayaḥ (sparśaviśeṣā ‘sparśaviśeṣāḥ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) jvaraśophādiṣu, cakṣurindriyavijñeyāḥ śarīropacayāpacayāyurlakṣaṇabalavarṇavikārādayaḥ, rasanendriyavijñeyāḥ pramehādiṣu rasaviśeṣāḥ, ghrāṇendriyavijñeyā ‘gandhendriyavijñeyā’ iti pā. ariṣṭaliṅgādiṣu vraṇānāmavraṇānāṃ ca gandhaviśeṣāḥ, praśnena ca vijānīyāddeśaṃ kālaṃ jātiṃ sātmyamātaṅkasamutpattiṃ vedanāsamucchrāyaṃ balamantaragniṃ ‘dīptāgnitāṃ’ iti pā. vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ pravṛttimapravṛttiṃ kālaprakarṣādīṃśca viśeṣān | ātmasadṛśeṣu hārāṇacandrastu ‘ātmāsadṛśeṣu’ iti paṭhati vyākhyāti ca- “nanvātmano hīnendriyatve kā gatirityāha- ātmāsadṛśeṣvityādi| ucitāparaparyāyo'yaṃ sadṛśaśabdaḥ ‘sadṛśaṃ same ucite’ iti medinī| tataścātmāsadṛśeṣu ātmano'nuciteṣu ayukteṣu hīneṣvati yāvat, vijñānābhyupāyeṣu vijñānopāyeṣvindriyeṣu satsvityarthaḥ, tatsthānīyairāturāvāsasthaiḥ puruṣairjānīyāt tāṃstānindriyavijñeyān viṣayān bhiṣagityarthaḥ| ‘ātmasadṛśeṣu’ iti prāmādikaḥ pāṭhaḥ” iti| “tribhiretairvijñānopāyairdīrghāyuṣo'lpāyuṣaśca veditavyāḥ| tatra dṛṣṭvā śarīropacayāpacayau varṇavikṛtiṃ chāyāṃ cāturasya bhiṣagjānīyāt, spṛṣṭvā śītoṣṇādīn sparśaviśeṣān viparītāviparītān jvaraśophādiṣu, pṛṣṭvā deśaṃ kālaṃ jātisātmyamātaṅkasamutpattiṃ vedanāsamucchrāyaṃ balābalamagniṃ vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāmapravṛttiṃ pravṛttiṃ ceti” iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ vijñānābhyupāyeṣu tatsthānīyairjānīyāt ||5|| evamabhisamīkṣya sādhyān sādhayet, yāpyān yāpayet, asādhyānnaivopakrameta, parisaṃvatsarotthitāṃśca vikārān prāyaśo varjayet ||6|| bhavati cātra- mithyādṛṣṭā mithyetyādi|- dṛśiratra pratyakṣaparaḥ, pañcendriyavijñānādhikārāt| tadayamarthaḥ- mithyādṛṣṭā yāthātathyenāvijñātāḥ, durākhyātāḥ samyaṅnākhyātāḥ, duḥparimṛṣṭāḥ duṣpṛṣṭhāḥ| pūrveṇaivopalbdhe punarduṣparimṛṣṭeti viśeṣaṇaṃ hriyā jugupsayā vā alpīyaso'pyavayavasya parimṛśyatve'parihāryatvamāviṣkartumityāhuḥ, siddhe satyārambho niyamāyeti nyāyāt” iti hārāṇacandraḥ vikārā hi durākhyātāstathaiva ca | tathā duṣparimṛṣṭāśca mohayeyuścikitsakam ||7|| tatra sādhyā api vyādhayaḥ prāyeṇaiṣāṃ duścikitsyatamā bhavanti | tadyathā- śrotriyanṛpatistrībālavṛddhabhīrurājasevakakitavadurbalavaidyavidagdhavyādhigopakadaridrakṛpaṇakrodhanānāmanātmavatāmanāthānāṃ ca; evaṃ nirūpya cikitsāṃ kurvan dharmārthakāmayaśāṃsi prāpnoti ||8|| bhavati cātra- strībhiḥ sahāsyāṃ saṃvāsaṃ parihāsaṃ ca varjayet | dattaṃ ca tābhyo nādeyamannādanyadbhiṣagvaraiḥ dattaṃ tābhyo na gṛhrīyādannādanyadbhiṣak sadā| vedotpattiḥ śiṣyadīkṣā dānamadhyayanasya ca| prabhāṣaṇaṃ cāgraharamṛtucaryā tathaiva ca| yantraśastrāvacāraṃ ca yogyāsūtrīyameva ca| viśikhānupraveśaṃ ca daśakaḥ pramamo mataḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne viśikhānupraveśanīyo nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||10||
kṣārapākavidhyadhyāyaḥ athātaḥ kṣārapākavidhimadhyāyaṃ pacanaṃ pākaḥ, vidhiravacāraṇaṃ, kṣārasya pākavidhī yatra taṃ kṣārapākavidhim vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śastrānuśastrebhyaḥ kṣāraḥ pradhānatamaḥ, chedyabhedyalekhyakaraṇāt tridoṣaghnatvādviśeṣakriyāvacāraṇācca ‘chedyādikartṛtvaṃ kṣārasya bhagandaracchedanāḍīdāraṇakuṣṭhalekhanādinā” iti cakraḥ||3|| tatra kṣaraṇāt kṣaṇanādvā kṣāraḥ ||4|| nānauṣadhisamavāyāttridoṣaghnaḥ naca vācyaṃ yadvātaharādikṣāradravyāṇāṃ dagdhatvānna tadguṇānvayo bhasmanīti, dṛṣṭo hi bhasmanyapi prakṛtiguṇānvayaḥ, uktaṃ hi ‘sakṣaudramindīvarabhasmavāri nihanti raktaṃ’ (u. taṃ. a. 45) ityādi” iti cakraḥ, śuklatvāt ‘dahanapacanādikartṛtayā āgneyatvam kṣārasya sphuṭaṃ, pittajayāya svaguṇaṃ saumyatvamasphuṭaṃ sphorayannāha- śuklatvāt saumya iti| saumyatve'pyasya nahi śītatvam, uṣṇatvasyaiva darśanāt| bhūtānāṃ cādṛṣṭaviśeṣayantrito melakaviśeṣaḥ samānāśrayamapi guṇaṃ nārabhate| yathā āmalake amlatvamārabhate noṣṇatvam’ iti cakraḥ saumyaḥ; tasya saumyasyāpi sato dahanapacanadāraṇādiśaktiraviruddhā, āgneyauṣadhiguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt ‘sa khalvā...’ iti pā. kaṭuka uṣṇastīkṣṇaḥ pācano vilayanaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ stambhano ‘stambhanaḥ sirācchedādatipravṛttasya śoṇitasya, kṣāro hi chinnaṃ sirāmukhaṃ pācayitvā śoṇitagatiṃ niruṇaddhi’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ lekhanaḥ kṛmyāmakaphakuṣṭhaviṣamedasāmupahantā puṃstvasya cātisevitaḥ ||5|| sa dvividhaḥ- pratisāraṇīyaḥ, pānīyaśca ||6|| tatra pratisāraṇīyaḥ kuṣṭhakiṭibhadadrumaṇḍalakilāsabhagandarārbudārśoduṣṭavraṇanāḍīcarmakīla- tilakālakanyacchavyaṅgamaśakabāhyavidradhikṛmiviṣādiṣūpadiśyate atra vidradhiśabdo na paṭhyate hastalikhitapustakeṣu, saptasu ca mukharogeṣūpajihvādhijihvopakuśadantavaidarbheṣu tisṛṣu ca rohiṇīṣu, eteṣvevānuśastrapraṇidhānamuktam ‘kṣāro hi śoṇitena saha sambhūya tāni tāni karmāṇi karotītyāha- eteṣvityādi| eteṣu kuṣṭhādiṣu, cakārāt kaṭhināśrayeṣu tādṛśeṣu kaṭhinotsannavraṇamāṃsādiṣu caivānuśastrapraṇidhānaṃ yathāyogaṃ śastrānuśastrapraṇidhānānantaraṃ kṣārapraṇidhānamuktaṃ pūrvācāryairiti śeṣaḥ”| iti hārāṇacandraḥ||7|| pānīyastu garagulmodarāgnisaṅgājīrṇārocakānāha- śarkarāśmaryābhyantaravidradhikṛmiviṣārśaḥsūpayujyate atrārocakavidradhiśabdau na paṭhyete keṣucitpustakeṣu||8|| ahitastu raktapittajvaritapittaprakṛtibālavṛddhadurbalabhrama- madamūrcchātimiraparītebhyo'nyebhyaścaivaṃvidhebhyaḥ ||9|| taṃ cetarakṣāravaddagdhvā parisrāvayet; tasya vistaro'nyatra ||10|| athetarastrividho athetaro mṛdurmadhyastīkṣṇaśca’ iti pā. mṛdurmadhyastīkṣṇaśca | taṃ cikīrṣuḥ śaradi girisānujaṃ śucirupoṣya ‘śucirupavasanniti kṣāradrumasthitabhūtavighnopaśamārthaṃ, evameva ca grahaṇe bhaiṣajyaṃ guṇayuktaṃ bhavatīti darśayituṃ’ iti cakraḥ praśaste'hani praśastadeśajātamanupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ mahāntamasitamuṣkakamadhivāsyāparedyuḥ ‘asitamokṣakaṃ’ iti pā.‘adhivāsyeti samantrabalikarmādinā'dhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā’ iti cakraḥtato'paredyuḥ” iti pā. pāṭayitvā khaṇḍaśaḥ prakalpyāvapāṭya nivāte deśe nicitiṃ hārāṇacandrastu nicitaṃ kṛtvā’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca -nicitaṃ kṛtvā rāśīkṛtya’ kṛtvā sudhāśarkarāśca prakṣipya tilanālairādīpayet | athopaśānte'gnau tadbhasma pṛthaggṛhṇīyādbhasmaśarkarāśca | athānenaiva vidhānena kalpena iti pā. kuṭajapalāśāśvakarṇapāribhadrakabibhītakāragvadhatilvakārkasnuhyapāmārgapāṭalānaktamālavṛṣakadalī- citrakapūtīkendravṛkṣāsphotāśvamārakasaptacchadāgnimanthaguñjāścatasraśca kośātakīḥ samūlaphalapatraśākhā dahet | tataḥ kṣāradroṇamudakadroṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhirāloḍya mūtrairvā yathoktairekaviṃśatikṛtvaḥ parisrāvya, mahati kaṭāhe śanairdarvyā'vaghaṭṭayan vipacet | sa yadā bhavatyaccho raktastīkṣṇaḥ picchilaśca tamādāya mahati vastre parisrāvyetaraṃ vibhajya punaragnāvadhiśrayet | tata eva kṣārodakāt kuḍavamadhyardhaṃ vā'panayet | tataḥ kaṭaśarkarābhasmaśarkarākṣīrapākaśaṅkhanābhīragnivarṇāḥ kṛtvā''yase pātre tasminneva kṣārodake niṣicya piṣṭvā tenaiva dvidroṇe'ṣṭapalasammitaṃ śaṅkhanābhyādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ prativāpya atra guṇotkarṣārthamanuktānyapi dakṣaśakṛdādīnyāvāpyānyāhuḥ- “ślakṣṇaṃ śakṛddakṣaśikhigṛdhrakaṅkakapotajam| catuṣpātpakṣipittālamanohvālavaṇāni ca’ (vā. sū. a. 30) iti prakṣepādhikāre tantrāntarānuśāsanāt’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ, satatamapramattaścainamavaghaṭṭayan vipacet | sa yathā nātisāndro nātidravaśca bhavati tathā prayateta | athainamāgatapākamavatāryānuguptamāyase “āyase pātre iti lauhapātrasyaivātidṛḍhatvena kṣārābhedyatvāt| kiṃvā lauhapātre eva śaktyatiśayaḥ kṣārasya bhavatītyetadvacanādunnīyate’ iti cakraḥ kumbhe saṃvṛtamukhe nidadhyādeṣa madhyamaḥ ||11|| eṣa caivāpratīvāpaḥ kṣāro dvividhaḥ sapratīvāpo'pratīvāpaśca| āvāpānantaraṃ yatpunaḥ śaktyatiśayārthaṃ dīyate sa pratīvāpaḥ| tatrāpratīvāpo mṛduḥ saṃvyūhimasañjñaḥ, sapratīvāpaśca pākyasañjñastīkṣṇaḥ” iti cakraḥ pakvaḥ saṃvyūhimo mṛduḥ ||12|| pratīvāpe yathālābhaṃ dantīdravantīcitrakalāṅgalīpūtikapravālatālapatrīviḍasuvarcikākanakakṣīrīhiṅguvacātiviṣāḥ samāḥ ślakṣṇacūrṇāḥ śuktipramāṇāḥ pratīvāpaḥ | sa eva sapratīvāpaḥ pakvaḥ pākyastīkṣṇaḥ ||13|| teṣāṃ yathāvyādhibalamupayogaḥ ||14|| kṣīṇabale kṣīṇabalatvamatra dravakṣayādeva lakṣaṇīyaṃ| taduktaṃ vāgbhaṭe- ‘balārthaṃ kṣīṇapānīye kṣārāmbu punarāvapet’ iti” iti hārāṇacandraḥ tu kṣārodakamāvapedbalakaraṇārtham ||15|| bhavataścātra- naivātitīkṣṇo ‘kṣārasyātitīkṣṇatvaṃ vākśatāt prāgeraṇḍanāladāhāt, mṛdutvaṃ cārvāgapyadāhāllakṣaṇīyaṃ| yaduktaṃ ‘yadyeraṇḍajanālameṣa dahati kṣāro varo vākśatāt’ iti | vākśatādyadi dahati tarhi varaḥ śreṣṭho'nyathā tvavaro'titīkṣṇatvena mṛdutvena ceti tātparyam” iti hārāṇacandraḥ na mṛduḥ śuklaḥ ślakṣṇo'tha picchilaḥ | aviṣyandī śivaḥ śīghraḥ kṣāro hyaṣṭaguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ ||16|| atimārdavaśvaityauṣṇyataikṣṇyapaicchilyasarpitāḥ | sāndratā'pakvatā hīnadravyatā doṣa ucyate ||17|| tatra kṣārasādhyavyādhivyādhitamupaveśya nivātātape deśe'sambādhe'gropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopasambhṛtasambhāraṃ, tato'sya tamavakāśaṃ nirīkṣyāvaghṛṣyāvalikhya pracchayitvā ‘avaghṛṣyetyādipakṣatraye pittaduṣṭamuttānamavaghṛṣya, vātaduṣṭamanatyavagāḍhaṃ vā'valikhya, kaphaduṣṭamavagāḍhaṃ ca pracchayitveti vyavasthā” iti cakraḥ, śalākayā kṣāraṃ pratisārayet, dattvā vākśatamātramupekṣeta ||18|| tasminnipatite vyādhau kṛṣṇatā dagdhalakṣaṇam ‘nipatite iti kṣārāpanīte vyādhau kṛṣṇatā dagdhalakṣaṇaṃ jñeyam, etacca dāhe jñeyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ| vikāropaśamādyudarkajñeyamagre vakṣyati” iti cakraḥ|19| tatrāmlavargaḥ śamanaḥ sarpirmadhukasaṃyutaḥ ||19|| atha cet sthiramūlatvāt “sthiramūlatvena dagdhalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati naca niḥśeṣavyādhiśātanaṃ, tatrāyaṃ lepaḥ- amlakāñjiketyādi” iti cakraḥ kṣāradagdhaṃ na śīryate | idamālepanaṃ tatra samagramavacārayet ||20|| amlakāñjikabījāni tilān madhukameva ca | prapeṣya samabhāgāni tenainamanulepayet ||21|| tilakalkaḥ samadhuko ghṛtākto vraṇaropaṇaḥ |22| rasenāmlena tīkṣṇena vīryoṣṇena ca yojitaḥ ||22|| āgneyenāgninā tulyaḥ kathaṃ kṣāraḥ praśāmyati | evaṃ cenmanyase vatsa! procyamānaṃ nibodha me ||23|| amlavarjān rasān kṣāre sarvāneva vibhāvayet | kaṭukastatra bhūyiṣṭho lavaṇo'nurasastathā | amlena saha saṃyuktaḥ sa ‘sa tīkṣṇalavaṇo rasaḥ’ iti pā. tīkṣṇalavaṇo rase ||24|| mādhuryaṃ bhajate'tyarthaṃ tīkṣṇabhāvaṃ vimuñcati | mādhuryācchamamāpnoti ‘etacca bahirantaścāmlena kṣāramādhuryānayanāt kṣāravikārahananamucyate| yaduktaṃ carake madātyayacikitsite amlena madyenāntarakṣāravikāraśamanaṃ, tathā hi “kṣāro hi yāti mādhuryaṃ śīghramamlopasaṃhitaḥ” (ca. ci. a. 24) iti| bāhye tu kṣāre śītasparśatvādapi amlaṃ kṣāradāhaṃ hanti| yaduktaṃ viśvāmitre- “yataścoṣṇatamaḥ kṣāraḥ śaityaṃ cāmle rase'dhikam| tasmāt sekapradehābhyāmamlaḥ kṣāraṃ nivartayet” iti” cakraḥ vahniradbhirivāplutaḥ ||25|| tatra samyagdagdhe vikāropaśamo lāghavamanāsrāvaśca |26| hīnadagdhe todakaṇḍujāḍyāni vyādhivṛddhiśca |26| atidagdhe dāhapākarāgasrāvāṅgamardaklamapipāsāmūrcchāḥ syurmaraṇaṃ vā ||26|| kṣāradagdhavraṇaṃ kṣāradagdhavraṇamiti hīnātidāhajaṃ vraṇaṃ” iti cakraḥ tu yathādoṣaṃ yathāvyādhi copakramet ||27|| atha naite kṣārakṛtyāḥ- tadyathā- durbalabālasthavirabhīrusarvāṅgaśūnodariraktapittigarbhiṇyṛtumatīpravṛddhajvaripramehirūkṣakṣatakṣīṇa- tṛṣṇāmūrcchopadrutaklībāpavṛttodvṛttaphalayonayaḥ ||28|| tathā marmasirāsnāyusandhitaruṇāsthisevanīdhamanīgalanābhinakhāntaḥśephaḥsrotaḥsvalpamāṃseṣu ca deśeṣvakṣṇośca na dadyādanyatra vartmarogāt ||29|| tatra kṣārasādhyeṣvapi vyādhiṣu śūnagātramasthiśūlinamannadveṣiṇaṃ hṛdayasandhipīḍopadrutaṃ ca kṣāro na sādhayati (durbalabālasthavirādīn pratisāraṇīya ayaṃ pāṭho mudritapustakeṣu na paṭhyate iti) ||30|| bhavati cātra- viṣāgniśastrāśanimṛtyukalpaḥ kṣāro bhavatyalpamatiprayuktaḥ | sa dhīmatā samyaganuprayukto rogānnihanyādacireṇa ghorān ||31|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne kṣārapākavidhirnāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||11||
agnikarmavidhyadhyāyaḥ athāto'gnikarmavidhimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| kṣārādagnirgarīyān kriyāsu vyākhyātaḥ, taddagdhānāṃ rogāṇāmapunarbhāvādbheṣajaśastrakṣārairasādhyānāṃ ‘...raśakyānāṃ iti pā. tatsādhyatvācca ||3|| athemāni dahanopakaraṇāni bhavanti- tadyathā- pippalyajāśakṛdgodantaśaraśalākājāmbavauṣṭhetaralauhāḥ kṣaudraguḍasnehāśca | tatra, pippalyajāśakṛdgodantaśaraśalākāstvaggatānāṃ, jāmbavauṣṭhetaralauhā māṃsagatānāṃ, kṣaudraguḍasnehāḥ sirāsnāyusandhyasthigatānām tatra maśatilakālakacarmakīlasarukstabdhapramlānāṅgābhiṣyandādhimanthaśirobhrūlalāṭarujārditeṣu sūryakāntapippalyajāśakṛdgodantaśaraśalākābhistvagdāho yathāsvamabhiṣyandādiṣu tu bhrūśaṅkhalalāṭadeśeṣu| granthyarbudārśobhagandaragaṇḍamālāślīpadāntravṛddhiduṣṭavraṇagatināḍyavagāḍhapūyālasakeṣu jāmbavauṣṭhasūcīśalākāghṛtaguḍamadhumadhūcchiṣṭatailavasāhematāmrāyorūpyakāṃsyairmāṃsadāhaḥ, sirāsnāyusandhyasthicchedaśoṇitātipravṛttidantanāḍīśliṣṭavartmopapakṣmalagaṇaliṅganāśā- samyagvyadheṣu jāmbavauṣṭhasūcīśalākāmadhumadhūcchiṣṭaguḍasnehaiḥ sirādidāhaḥ| ... atha dāhārtamāturaṃ kṛtasvastyayanamupahṛtasarvopakaraṇaṃ prākśiraḥ saṃviṣṭamāptāvalambitaṃ kṛtvā vaidyo nirdhūmabṛhatsthiradīptakhadirabadarādyaṅgārairayoghaṭanaprakāreṇa bhastrānilādhmātairvyajanena cordhvānirgacchajjvālatayā''pāditāpādyamānabhāsurāgnivarṇairjāmbavauṣṭhādibhirvyādhipradeśādvalayārdhacandra- svastikāṣṭāpadabindurekhāpratisāraṇavikalpena muhurmuhurhitopahitābhirvāgbhiradbhiścāturamāśvāsayan dahedāsamyagdāhaliṅgotpatteḥ| ucchūnasuṣirapralūnadantanāḍīsajantuduṣṭavraṇeṣu tu snehamadhūcchiṣṭaguḍaiḥ pūrayitvā dahet| samyagdagdhe ca madhusarpiṣī dadyācchītasnigdhāṃśca pradehān’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe (sū. a. 40)||4|| tatrāgnikarma sarvartuṣu kuryādanyatra śaradgrīṣmābhyāṃ; tatrāpyātyayike'gnikarmasādhye vyādhau tatpratyanīkaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā ||5|| sarvavyādhiṣvṛtuṣu ca picchilamannaṃ bhuktavataḥ; mūḍhagarbhāśmarībhagandarodarārśomukharogeṣvabhuktavataḥ ‘etacca picchilānnabhojanamagneranuśastratvena śastrakarmaṇi vihitabhojanān vyādhīn prati jñeyaṃ, tenārśaḥprabhṛtiṣvabhuktavatāmeva dāhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| hārāṇacandrastu ‘aśmarībhagandarārśomukharogeṣvabhuktavataḥ’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca- ‘mūḍhagarbhāśmarītyevamādistvanākaraḥ pāṭhaḥ, avivakṣitāgnikarmakatvānmūḍhagarbhasyetyavadheyam’ iti karma kurvīta ||6|| tatra dvividhamagnikarmāhureke- tvagdagdhaṃ, māṃsadagdhaṃ ca; iha tu sirāsnāyusandhyasthiṣvapi na pratiṣiddho'gniḥ vihita iti bhāṣāṃ tyaktvā ‘na pratiṣiddha’ iti bhāṣayā kevalātyayikaroga eva paraṃ sirādau kṣaudrādidravyaniyamena cāgnirdātavya iti darśayati’ cakraḥ||7|| tatra, śabdaprādurbhāvo durgandhatā tvaksaṅkocaśca tvagdagdhe, kapotavarṇatā'lpaśvayathuvedanā śuṣkasaṅkucitavraṇatā ca māṃsadagdhe; kṛṣṇonnatavraṇatā srāvasannirodhaśca sirāsnāyudagdhe, rūkṣāruṇatā karkaśasthiravraṇatā ca sandhyasthidagdhe ||8|| tatra śirorogādhimanthayorbhrūlalāṭaśaṅkhapradeśeṣu dahet, vartmarogeṣvārdrālaktakapraticchannāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ kṛtvā vartmaromakūpān ||9|| tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyusandhyasthisthite'tyugraruji vāyāvucchritakaṭhinasuptamāṃse ‘duṣṭavraṇocchritakaṭhinamāṃsagranthyarbudāpacīgalagaṇḍagṛdhrasīmaśakagulmodarabhagandarārśaḥ- sandhiślīpadacarmakīlatilakālakasirācchedanāḍīśoṇitātipravṛttiṣu’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ vraṇe granthyarśo'rbudabhagandarāpacīślīpadacarmakīlatilakālakāntravṛddhisandhisirācchedanādiṣu nāḍīśoṇitātipravṛttiṣu cāgnikarma kuryāt ||10|| tatra valaya-bindu-vilekhā-pratisāraṇānīti dahanaviśeṣāḥ ||11|| bhavati cātra- rogasya saṃsthānamavekṣya samyaṅnarasya marmāṇi balābalaṃ ca | vyādhiṃ tathartuṃ ca samīkṣya samyak tato'vyavasyedbhiṣagagnikarma ||12|| tatra samyagdagdhe madhusarpirbhyāmabhyaṅgaḥ ||13|| athemānagninā pariharet- pittaprakṛtimantaḥśoṇitaṃ bhinnakoṣṭhamanuddhṛtaśalyaṃ durbalaṃ bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhīrumanekavraṇapīḍitamasvedyāṃśceti ||14|| ata ūrdhvamitarathādagdhalakṣaṇaṃ ‘itaratheti valayādi parityajya snehādidāhenānyathādāhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| ‘itarathā vaidyaprayatnanirapekṣatayā bhinnaprakāreṇa dagdhamitarathādagdhamākasmikadagdhamityarthaḥ, tasya lakṣaṇamitarathādagdhalakṣaṇam| atrāgnirdahatīti svatantratvenopadeśo vaidyanirapekṣatvenākasmikatvamāviṣkartum’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| “itarathādagdhaṃ” iti pā. vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra, snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vā''(cā)śritya dravyamagnirdahati; agnisantapto ‘rūkṣadāhasya valayādinā vyāptatvādvalayādyavyāptaṃ snigdhadāhamāha- agnisantapto hītyādi” iti cakraḥ hi snehaḥ sūkṣmasirānusāritvāttvagādīnanupraviśyāśu ‘sūkṣmamārgānusāritvāt” iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ dahati; tasmāt snehadagdhe'dhikā rujo bhavanti ||15|| tatra pluṣṭaṃ durdagdhaṃ samyagdagdhamatidagdhaṃ ceti caturvidhamagnidagdham | tatra yadvivarṇaṃ pluṣyate'timātraṃ ‘pluṣyata ityagnitāpena svidyata iva iti cakraḥ tat pluṣṭaṃ; yatrottiṣṭhanti sphoṭāstīvrāścoṣadāharāgapākavedanāścirāccopaśāmyanti taddurdagdhaṃ; samyagdagdhamanavagāḍhaṃ ‘vyāpadātmake'pyasmin samyagdagdhatvaṃ nānupapannaṃ, ghuṇākṣaranyāyena kadācittvagādīnāṃ yathāvaddāhāt’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ tālavarṇaṃ ‘pakvatālaphalavarṇaṃ’ iti pā. susaṃsthitaṃ pūrvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ ca; atidagdhe māṃsāvalambanaṃ gātraviśleṣaḥ sirāsnāyusandhyasthivyāpādanamatimātraṃ jvaradāhapipāsāmūrcchāścopadravā bhavanti, vraṇaścāsya cireṇa rohati, rūḍhaśca vivarṇo bhavati | tadetaccaturvidhamagnidagdhalakṣaṇamātmakarmaprasādhakaṃ ‘pūrvakarmaprasādhakaṃ’ iti pā. bhavati ||16|| bhavanti cātra- agninā kopitaṃ raktaṃ bhṛśaṃ jantoḥ prakupyati pradhāvati iti pā.| tatastenaiva vegena pittamasyābhyudīryate ||17|| tulyavīrye ubhe hyete rasato dravyatastathā | tenāsya vedanāstīvrāḥ prakṛtyā ca vidahyate ||18|| sphoṭāḥ śīghraṃ prajāyante jvarastṛṣṇā ca bādhate |19| dagdhasyopaśamārthāya cikitsā sampravakṣyate ||19|| pluṣṭasyāgnipratapanaṃ kāryamuṣṇaṃ tathauṣadham | śarīre svinnabhūyiṣṭhe ‘svinnabhūyiṣṭhe iti stokāsvinne, udakamiti dāhapratyanīkatayā'jñātamānamudakaṃ, skandayatīti styānīkaroti, skannena ca śoṇitenānirgacchatā tejasā''vṛtamārgeṇa ca vāyunā pacyamānaṃ dāhādi karoti| uṣṇakriyayā tu raktaṃ vilīyate, tejo'paiti, vāyuranulomo bhavati, ityuṣṇairalpaśaḥ kriyā sukhayatīti vākyārthaḥ| iyameva ca viruddhārthakāriṇī kriyā śāstre ucyate’ iti cakraḥ svinnaṃ bhavati śoṇitam ||20|| prakṛtyā hyudakaṃ śītaṃ skandayatyatiśoṇitam | tasmāt sukhayati hyuṣṇaṃ nanu śītaṃ kathañcana ||21|| śītāmuṣṇāṃ ca durdagdhe kriyāṃ kuryādbhiṣak ‘kuryāttataḥ punaḥ’ iti pā. punaḥ | ghṛtālepanasekāṃstu śītānevāsya kārayet ||22|| samyagdagdhe tugākṣīrīplakṣacandanagairikaiḥ | sāmṛtaiḥ sarpiṣā snigdhairālepaṃ ‘yuktaiḥ’ iti pā. kārayedbhiṣak ||23|| grāmyānūpaudakaiścainaṃ piṣṭairmāṃsaiḥ pralepayet | pittavidradhivaccainaṃ santatoṣmāṇamācaret ‘praśāntoṣmāṇaṃ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||24|| atidagdhe viśīrṇāni māṃsānyuddhṛtya śītalām | kriyāṃ kuryādbhiṣak paścācchālitaṇḍulakaṇḍanaiḥ ||25|| tindukītvakkapālairvā ghṛtamiśraiḥ pralepayet | vraṇaṃ guḍūcīpatrairvā chādayedathavaudakaiḥ ||26|| kriyāṃ ca nikhilāṃ kuryādbhiṣak pittavisarpavat |27| madhūcchiṣṭaṃ samadhukaṃ rodhraṃ sarjarasaṃ tathā ||27|| mañjiṣṭhāṃ candanaṃ mūrvāṃ piṣṭvā sarpirvipācayet | sarveṣāmagnidagdhānāmetadropaṇamuttamam ||28|| snehadagdhe kriyāṃ rūkṣāṃ viśeṣeṇāvacārayet |29| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi dhūmopahatalakṣaṇam ||29|| śvasiti ‘ete ca śvāsādayo yathāyogyatayā koṣṭhaghrāṇacakṣurādīnāṃ dhūmopaghātāttarkaṇīyāḥ’ cakraḥ| ‘śvasityādhmāti cātyarthaṃ kāsate kṣavate bhṛśam’ iti pā. kṣauti cātyarthamapyādhamati kāsate | cakṣuṣoḥ paridāhaśca rāgaścaivopajāyate ||30|| sadhūmakaṃ niśvasiti ghreyamanyanna vetti ca | tathaiva ca rasān sarvān śrutiścāsyopahanyate ||31|| tṛṣṇādāhajvarayutaḥ sīdatyatha ca mūrcchati | dhūmopahata ityeṣaḥ ‘ityevaṃ’ iti pā. śṛṇu tasya cikitsitam ||32|| sarpirikṣurasaṃ drākṣāṃ payo vā śarkarāmbu vā | madhurāmlau rasau vā'pi vamanāya pradāpayet ||33|| vamataḥ koṣṭhaśuddhiḥ syāddhūmagandhaśca naśyati | vidhinā'nena śāmyanti sadanakṣavathujvarāḥ ||34|| dāhamūrcchātṛḍādhmānaśvāsakāsāśca dāruṇāḥ | madhurairlavaṇāmlaiśca kaṭukaiḥ kavalagrahaiḥ ||35|| samyaggṛhṇātīndriyārthān ‘viṣayān’ iti pā. manaścāsya prasīdati | śirovirecanaṃ cāsmai dadyādyogena śāstravit ||36|| dṛṣṭirviśudhyate cāsya śirogrīvaṃ ca dehinaḥ | avidāhi laghu snigdhamāhāraṃ cāsya kalpayet ||37|| uṣṇavātātapairdagdhe śītaḥ kāryo vidhiḥ sadā | śītavarṣānilairdagdhe snigdhamuṣṇaṃ ca śasyate ||38|| tathā'titejasā dagdhe siddharnāsti “siddhirnaikāntikī matā” iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ kathañcana | indravajrāgnidagdhe'pi jīvati pratikārayet | snehābhyaṅgaparīṣekaiḥ pradehaiśca tathā bhiṣak ||39|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne'gnikarmavidhirnāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||12||
jalaukāvacāraṇīyādhyāyaḥ athāto jalaukāvacāraṇīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| nṛpāḍhyabālasthavirabhīrudurbalanārīsukumārāṇāmanugrahārthaṃ paramasukumāro'yaṃ śoṇitāvasecanopāyo'bhihito jalaukasaḥ ‘yajjalaukasaḥ’ iti pā.||3|| tatra atrāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “pracchānenaikadeśasthaṃ grathitaṃ jalajanmabhiḥ| harecchṛṅgādibhiḥ suptamasṛgvyāpi sirāvyadhaiḥ| pracchānaṃ piṇḍite vā syādavagāḍhe jalaukasaḥ| tvaksthe'lābughaṭīśṛṅgaṃ siraiva vyāpake'sṛji| vātādidhāma vā śṛṅgajalaukālābubhiḥ kramāt” (vā. sū. a. 26) iti vātapittakaphaduṣṭaśoṇitaṃ yathāsaṅkhyaṃ śṛṅgajalaukālābubhiravasecayet, sarvāṇi sarvāṇi sarvairveti vātādiduṣṭe śṛṅgādiniyamaṃ niṣedhayati| uktāprāptāvayogyatāyāṃ vā yatprāpyate yadvā yogyaṃ bhavati tenaiva kartavyamityarthaḥ, viśeṣatastu visrāvyamiti pūrveṇa sambadhyate| tena vātādiduṣṭe śṛṅgādividhānaṃ mukhyaṃ| uktaṃ hi carake- ‘bhiṣagvātānvitaṃ raktaṃ śṛṅgeṇāśu vinirharet| pittānvitaṃ jalaukobhiralābūbhiḥ kaphānvitam (ca. ci. a. 29)’ iti cakraḥ sarvairvā (viśeṣastu visrāvyaṃ śṛṅgajalaukālābubhirgṛhṇīyāt) ||4|| bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ- uṣṇaṃ samadhuraṃ snigdhaṃ gavāṃ śṛṅgaṃ prakīrtitam | tasmādvātopasṛṣṭe tu hitaṃ tadavasecane asyāgre ‘ardhacandrākṛti mahattanu saptāṅgulāyatam| pracchite dāpayecchṛṅgamāsyenācūṣayedvalī’ iti tāḍapatrapustake'dhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate||5|| śītādhivāsā madhurā ‘madhureti madhurārthaṅkriyākāritvāt| vārisambhaveti tṛṇajalaukāpratiṣedhārthaṃ’ iti cakraḥ jalaukā vārisambhavā | tasmāt pittopasṛṣṭe tu hitā sā tvavasecane ||6|| alābu kaṭukaṃ rūkṣaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca parikīrtitam | tasmācchleṣmopasṛṣṭe tu hitaṃ tadavasecane ||7|| tatra pracchite tanubastipaṭalāvanaddhena ‘tanuvastrapaṭalasūtrāvanaddhena’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ śṛṅgeṇa śoṇitamavasecayedācūṣaṇāt, sāntardīpayā'lābvā (jalāyukā vakṣyante) ||8|| jalamāsāmāyuriti jalāyukāḥ, jalamāsāmoka iti jalaukasaḥ ||9|| tā dvādaśa; tāsāṃ saviṣāḥ ṣaṭ, tāvatya eva nirviṣāḥ ||10|| tatra saviṣāḥ- kṛṣṇā, karburā, alagardā, indrāyudhā, sāmudrikā, gocandanā ceti | tāsu, añjanacūrṇavarṇā pṛthuśirāḥ kṛṣṇā; varmimatsyavadāyatā chinnonnatakukṣiḥ karburā; romaśā mahāpārśvā kṛṣṇamukhī alagardā; indrāyudhavadūrdhvarājibhiścitrā indrāyudhā; īṣadasitapītikā vicitrapuṣpākṛticitrā sāmudrikāḥ; govṛṣaṇavadadhobhāge dvidhābhūtākṛtiraṇumukhī gocandaneti | tābhirdaṣṭe puruṣe daṃśe śvayathuratimātraṃ kaṇḍūrmūrcchā jvaro dāhaśchardirmadaḥ sadanamiti liṅgāni bhavanti | tatra mahāgadaḥ pānālepananasyakarmādiṣūpayojyaḥ | indrāyudhādaṣṭamasādhyam | ityetāḥ saviṣāḥ sacikitsitā vyākhyātāḥ ||11|| atha nirviṣāḥ- kapilā, piṅgalā, śaṅkumukhī, mūṣikā, puṇḍarīkamukhī, sāvarikā ceti | tatra, manaḥśilārañjitābhyāmiva pārśvābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhe snigdhā mudgavarṇā kapilā; kiñcidraktā vṛttakāyā piṅgā''śugā ca piṅgalā; yakṛdvarṇā śīghrapāyinī dīrghatīkṣṇamukhī śaṅkumukhī; mūṣikākṛtivarṇā'niṣṭagandhā ‘mūṣikākṛtivarṇeti mūṣikalāṅgūlākṛtistadvarṇā ceti’ cakraḥ ca mūṣikā; mudgavarṇā puṇḍarīkatulyavaktrā puṇḍarīkamukhī; snigdhā padmapatravarṇā'ṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇā sāvarikā, sā ca paśvarthe; ityetā aviṣā vyākhyātāḥ ||12|| tāsāṃ yavanapāṇḍyasahyapautanādīni kṣetrāṇi; teṣu mahāśarīrā balavatyaḥ śīghrapāyinyo mahāśanā ‘mahāśanā’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate nirviṣāśca viśeṣeṇa bhavanti ||13|| tatra, saviṣamatsyakīṭadarduramūtrapurīṣakothajātāḥ kaluṣeṣvambhasu ca saviṣāḥ; padmotpalanalinakumudasaugandhikakuvalayapuṇḍarīkaśaivalakothajātā vimaleṣvambhaḥsu ca nirviṣāḥ ||14|| bhavati cātra- kṣetreṣu vicarantyetāḥ salilāḍhyasugandhiṣu | na ca saṅkīrṇacāriṇyo na ca paṅkeśayāḥ sukhāḥ ||15|| tāsāṃ grahaṇamārdracarmaṇā, anyairvā prayogairgṛhṇīyāt ||16|| athaināṃ ‘navaghaṭasthāpanādividhānaṃ tathaiva jalaukasāṃ samyagarogatvenāvasthānāt, nirviṣatvācca’ iti cakraḥ nave mahati ghaṭe sarastaḍāgodakapaṅkamāvāpya nidadhyāt; bhakṣyārthe cāsāmupaharecchaivalaṃ vallūramaudakāṃśca kandāṃścūrṇīkṛtya; śayyārthaṃ tṛṇamaudakāni ca patrāṇi; tryahāttryahāccābhyo'nyajjalaṃ ‘jalaṃ bhaktaṃ ca dadyāt’ iti pā. bhakṣyaṃ ca dadyāt; saptarātrāt saptarātrācca ghaṭamanyaṃ saṅkrāmayet ||17|| bhavati cātra- sthūlamadhyāḥ parikliṣṭāḥ pṛthvyo ‘tanvyaścākṣetrajāśca yāḥ’ iti pā. mandaviceṣṭitāḥ | agrāhiṇyo'lpapāyinyaḥ saviṣāśca na pūjitāḥ ‘poṣayet’ iti pā.||18|| atha jalaukovasekasādhyavyādhitamupaveśya saṃveśya vā, virūkṣya cāsya tamavakāśaṃ mṛdgomayacūrṇairyadyarujaḥ syāt | gṛhītāśca tāḥ tā ityasyāgre ‘mudgakalkasaṃyutena salilena prakṣālya’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate kvacit pustake sarṣaparajanīkalkodakapradigdhagātrīḥ ‘sarṣaparajanīkalkalepanādi nirviṣatvāya, vigatamalā ityapagatabāhyamalāḥ’ iti cakraḥ salilasarakamadhye muhūrtasthitā vigataklamā ‘vigatamalāḥ kṛtvā’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ jñātvā tābhī rogaṃ grāhayet | ślaṇaśuklārdrapicuprotāvacchannāṃ ‘sūkṣmaśuklārdra ...’ iti pā. kṛtvā mukhamapāvṛṇuyāt; agṛhṇantyai kṣīrabinduṃ śoṇitabinduṃ vā dadyāt, śastrapadāni vā kurvīta; yadyevamapi na gṛhṇīyāttadā'nyāṃ grāhayet ||19|| yadā ca niviśate'śvakhuravadānanaṃ kṛtvonnamya ca skandhaṃ tadā jānīyādgṛhṇātīti; gṛhṇantīṃ cārdravastrāvacchannāṃ kṛtvā dhārayet ||20|| daṃśe todakaṇḍuprādurbhāvairjānīyācchuddhamiyamādatta ‘prādurbhāvairiti prakarṣeṇa todādyudbhavaiḥ, manāktodādi duṣṭaraktagrahaṇe'pi bhavati’ iti cakraḥ iti; śuddhamādadānāmapanayetḥ ‘tāmapanayet’ iti pā. atha śoṇitagandhena na muñcenmukhamasyāḥ saindhavacūrṇenāvakiret ||21|| atha ‘athaināṃ śālitaṇḍulakaṇḍanapradigdhagātrīṃ’ iti pā. patitāṃ taṇḍulakaṇḍanapradigdhagātrīṃ tailalavaṇābhyaktamukhīṃ vāmahastāṅguṣṭhāṅgulībhyāṃ gṛhītapucchāṃ dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ śanaiḥ śanairanulomamanumārjayedāmukhāt, vāmayet tāvadyāvat samyagvāntaliṅgānīti | samyagvāntā salilasarake nyastā bhoktukāmā satī caret | yā sīdatī na ceṣṭate sā durvāntā, tāṃ punaḥ samyagvāmayet | durvāntāyā vyādhirasādhya indramado nāma bhavati ‘asyāgre aprahṛṣṭaśiraḥ pādakāyenodveṣṭate sakṛt| yā coṣṇaṃ kurute tāpaṃ tasyāmindramadaḥ smṛtaḥ’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate tāḍapatrapustake| atha suvāntāṃ pūrvavat sannidadhyāt ||22|| śoṇitasya yogāyogānavekṣya śatadhautaghṛtābhyaṅgaḥ, tatpicudhāraṇaṃ vā; jalaukovraṇān madhunā'vaghaṭṭayet, śītābhiradbhiḥ pariṣecayedbadhnīta vā, kaṣāyamadhurasnigdhaśītaiśca pradehaiḥ pradihyāditi ||23|| bhavati cātra- kṣetrāṇi grahaṇaṃ jātīḥ poṣaṇaṃ sāvacāraṇam | jalaukasāṃ ca yo vetti tatsādhyān sa jayedgadān ||24|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne jalaukāvacāraṇīyo nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||12||
śoṇitavarṇanīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śoṇitavarṇanīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| tatra tatra iti tāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya ṣaḍrasasya ṣaḍrasopetasya iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ dvividhavīryasyāṣṭavidhavīryasya vā'nekaguṇasyopayuktasyāhārasya samyakpariṇatasya yastejobhūtaḥ sāraḥ paramasūkṣmaḥ sa `rasaḥ’ ityucyate, tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ, sa hṛdayāccaturviṃśatidhamanīranupraviśyordhvagādaśa daśādhogāminyaścatasraśca tiryaggāḥ kṛtsnaṃ śarīramaharahastarpayati vardhayati dhārayati jīvayati iti pā. yāpayati cādṛṣṭahetukena karmaṇā | tasya śarīramanusarato'numānādgatirupalakṣayitavyā kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtaiḥ | tasmin sarvaśarīrāvayavadoṣadhātumalāśayānusāriṇi rase jijñāsā- kimayaṃ saumyastaijasa? iti | atrocyate- sa khalu dravānusārī snehanajīvanatarpaṇadhāraṇādibhirviśeṣaiḥ saumya ityavagamyate ||3|| sa khalvāpyo raso yakṛtplīhānau prāpya rāgamupaiti ||4|| ślokau cātra bhavataḥ- rañjitāstejasā tvāpaḥ śarīrasthena dehinām | avyāpannāḥ prasannena raktamityabhidhīyate ||5|| rasādeva striyā raktaṃ rajaḥsañjñaṃ pravartate | tadvarṣāddvādaśādūrdhvaṃ yāti pañcāśataḥ kṣayam ||6|| ārtavaṃ śoṇitaṃ tvāgneyam, agnīṣomīyatvādgarbhasya ||7|| pāñcabhautikaṃ tvapare jīvaraktamāhurācāryāḥ ||8|| visratā dravatā rāgaḥ spandanaṃ laghutā tanutā iti pā. tathā | bhūmyādīnāṃ pṛthivyādiguṇāstvete dṛśyante śoṇite yataḥ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ guṇā hyete dṛśyante cātra śoṇite ||9|| rasādraktaṃ atra prajāyate iti praśabdaḥ prakarṣavācī, tena rasādigatamalāṃśāt kaphaḥ pittaṃ malāḥ kheṣu (sū. a. 46) ityādinā vakṣyamāṇamalotpattirapyapakṛṣṭāṃśajanyā sūcitā bhavati| yaduktaṃ carake “rasāt stanyaṃ tathā raktamasṛjaḥ kaṇḍarāḥ sirāḥ| māṃsādvasā tvacaḥ ṣaṭ ca medasaḥ snāyusandhayaḥ (ca. ci. a. 15) iti| śukraṃ tu jāyate ityanena punarutpādābhidhānena śukrasya viśiṣṭamalāṃśarahitamutpādaṃ darśayati| yattu śmaśru śukramalatayā kaiściducyate, tanna, śāstre'nabhihitatvāt, tathā strīṇāṃ ca saśukratayā śmaśruprasakteḥ| tasmāt śmaśru lomaviśeṣatayā'sthimalameva|” iti bhānumatyāṃ cakraḥ| tatra pākajanyaiḥ prasādāṃśairyena krameṇa ye ye janyante tānāha- rasādityādi| prasādaja ityasya liṅgavipariṇāmena raktamityādiṣu sarvatra sambandhaḥ| prasādajaśca sārabhāgaḥ| tena rasādraktaṃ prasādajaṃ, tato raktānmāṃsaṃ prasādajaṃ, māṃsācca medaḥ prasādajamityādi yojyam| rasādraktaṃ prasādajamiti rasāt pākena jāyate yaḥ prasādāṃśastasmādraktaṃ jāyate| evaṃ raktāt pākena jāyate yaḥ prasādāṃśastasmācca māṃsaṃ jāyata ityādi vyākhyeyam| janiścāyaṃ poṣaṇa eva vartate nāpūrvotpāde| yato raktādayo garbhāt prabhṛtyevotpannā rasādibhiḥ poṣyante| anye tu ‘garbhaprasādajam’ iti paṭhitvā garbhaprasādajamiti samastapadena oja ācakṣate| asmiṃstu pakṣe prasādajaśabdasya na sarvatrānvayaḥ| nanu, ‘puṣyanti tvāhārarasāt’ (ca. sū. a. 28) ityādinā carake rasena rasapoṣaṇamuktam, atra tu rasādraktamityādinā rasena raktapoṣaṇamucyata iti virodhaḥ| naivam, eka evāyamāhāraraso dviprasthānaḥ poṣyapoṣakabhedena| tatrānnapānādutpanno rasaḥ poṣakaḥ, raktādivat sthāyī yaḥ sa poṣyaḥ, tasyaiva hṛdayaṃ sthānamuktam (poṣakāhārarasasya tu dhamanya eva sthānam)| ata eva poṣya sthāyirasavyavacchedārthamāhāreti rasaviśeṣaṇamuktaṃ carakeṇa| yattu ‘rasādraktaṃ’ ityādivacanaṃ tadrasatvenābhedavivakṣayā rasaṃ parityajya raktameva paṭhitaṃ, na tu poṣyasya rasākhyadhātorabhāvāditi| na caivamaṣṭadhātukatvaṃ śarīrasyeti vācyaṃ| yataḥ sthāyirasabhāgapoṣakarasabhāgayoḥ sthānabhedāgnibhedādyabhāvādekatvameveti saptadhātukameva śarīramityucyata iti| atra ca rasādraktādyutpāde kecididaṃ vadanti- yadraso'gnipacyamānaḥ sarvātmanā raktatāṃ yāti, raktaṃ ca māṃsatāmityādi pūrva pūrvadhātupariṇāmenottarottaradhātūtpādaḥ, yathā- sarvātmanā kṣīrāddadhi bhavati, dadhno navanītaṃ, navanītāddhṛtaṃ, ghṛtācca ghṛtamaṇḍaḥ, ityekaḥ pakṣaḥ| kiṃvā rasa eva raktaṃ prathamaṃ plāvayati, tatra raktasthānasambandhādraktasādṛśyaṃ raktavyapadeśaṃ cānubhavati, raktaṃ ca raktasamānena stokenāṃśenāsraṃ poṣayati, tato raktamāplāvya māṃsamāplāvayati, tatrāpi māṃsasamānenāṃśena māṃsapoṣaṇaṃ karoti māṃsasādṛśyaṃ māṃsaśabdābhidheyatāṃ cānubhavati, evamuttarottaradhātūn rasa eva plāvayati, yathā- kedāraniṣiktaṃ kulyājalaṃ pratyāsannāṃ kedārīmāplāvayatīti dvitīyaḥ pakṣaḥ| etadevoktaṃ hārīte yat, “rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaścāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartādvarṇaparivartamāpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvamāpadyate”- iti, tathā suśrute'pi- ‘tatraiṣāṃ dhātūnām’- ityādinā tathā ‘sa khalu trīṇi trīṇi’- (su. sū. a. 14) ityādinā rasenaiva raktādidhātupoṣaṇamanena nyāyenoktaṃ| kiṃvā, āhārarasa utpanno bhinnaireva mārgaiḥ sthāyirasarudhiramāṃsādīn rasarudhirādisamānāṃśena tarpayati, tatra yaḥ pratyāsanno dhātustatpoṣako bhāgastaṃ śīghraṃ puṣṇāti, yastu vidūradhātustasya sūkṣmavidūramārgatayā cireṇa poṣaṇaṃ bhavati, evaṃ bhinnaireva mārgairdhātupoṣaṇaṃ bhavati| tena raktapoṣaṇakālāduttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati, tathā māṃsapoṣaṇakālāduttarakālaṃ medaḥ poṣako rasabhāgo medaḥ poṣayatītyādi| tena rasādraktamityādivacanasyāyamartho yat- rasapuṣṭikālāduttarakālaṃ raktaṃ pravartate, raktapuṣṭikālāduttarakālaṃ māṃsaṃ pravartate ityādi| asmiṃstu pakṣe- “viṇmūtramāhāramalaḥ sāraḥ prāgīrito rasaḥ| sa tu vyānena vikṣiptaḥ sarvān dhātūn pratarpayet” (su. sū. a. 46) ityādivacanaṃ mukhyārthameva ghaṭate (tathā ‘tasmin dhātumalāśayānusāriṇi rase’ iti ca mukhyārthaṃ bhavati, tathā carake'pi ‘srotasā ca yathāsvena dhātuḥ puṣyati dhātunā’ (ca. ci. a. 8) iti ca mukhyārthaṃ bhavati)| tena yathā khale upacitānāṃ kapotānāṃ bhinnadiggāmināṃ svīyasvīyamārgeṇaiva gacchatāṃ gamyadeśasya pratyāsannatvaviprakṛṣṭatvādibhedena śīghraṃ cireṇa vā gamanaṃ bhavati tadvat| iti kṣīradadhinyāyakedārīkulyānyāyakhalekapotanyāyāttridhā dhātupoṣaṇakramaḥ| tatra, eteṣu pakṣeṣu sarvātmapariṇāme tricaturopavāsenaiva dehasya nīrasatvaṃ syāt, māsopavāsācca śukrama(kṣa)yaṃ śarīraṃ syādityupekṣaṇīya eva prathamaḥ pakṣaḥ| kedārīkulyānyāyapakṣe tu rasādraktādipoṣaṇaṃ mukhyārthatayā bhavati, yadapi raktādermāṃsādipoṣaṇaṃ tadapi rasādeva raktādidharmatayā raktādivyapadeśabhājo bhavatīti vyutpāditameva, yattu rasasya sarvadhātupoṣakatvamuktaṃ (sarvadhātudoṣamalāśayānusāritvamuktaṃ) tadapi raktādipoṣakatayā tathā hṛdayasthasthāyirasasya kṛtsnadehavyāpakatayā copapannaṃ| evaṃ carake'pyuktam| - ‘vyānena rasadhāturhi vikṣepocitakarmaṇā| yugapat sarvato'jasraṃ dehe vikṣipyate sadā” - (ca. ci. a. 15) ityādi, tadapyuktanyāyādevopapannaṃ| yadapi māṃsādinā samānena māṃsādereva poṣaṇaṃ, tadapi dhātvāplāvananyāyena gacchatā'pi rasena taddhātusamānenāṃśena taddhātupoṣaṇādupapannam| vṛṣyaṃ tu prabhāvādyathā khalekapotanyāye vidūramapi śukraṃ prabhāvācchīghraṃ yāti, tathā'trāpi śīghrameva vṛṣyotpanno raso raktādidhātūn śīghramāplāvayatīti sughaṭam| evamanayā diśā'nyadapyatra dūṣaṇamuddhāryam| tenāyaṃ pakṣastāvat sādhuḥ| khalekapotapakṣe'pi yathā rasādraktamityādi gauṇatayā bhavati taddarśitameva| yattu carake “raktaṃ vibaddhamārgatvānmāṃsādīn na prapadyate” (ca. ci. a. 8)- ityuktaṃ, tat kṛtsnadehacāriśoṇitābhiprāyeṇa, na tu poṣakaraktābhiprāyeṇeti vyavasthāpyate| yattu “ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi”- ityādinā dhātāvavasthānakāla uktaḥ, sa pūrvapūrvaraktādidhātulaṅghanakālo vidūragāmirasasyeti vyavasthāpyate| evamanayoḥ pakṣayormahājanaparigṛhītayorgatirūpadarśitā| svarasastvasmākaṃ kedārīkulyānyāye| yattvanyaiḥ khalekapotanyāyasvīkāreṇa carake santatajvarasya dvādaśāśrayatvaṃ yuktamityādyuktaṃ, tanna buddhyāmahe, santatajvarasya dvādaśāśrayatvaṃ doṣamahimnā kṛtsnadehavyāpakatayā “yathā dhātūṃstathā mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ cānilādayaḥ”- (ca. ci. a. 3) ityādinoktam| doṣāṇāṃ ca kupitānāṃ samprāptiviśeṣāt kimagamyamasti dehe, yena tāvadrasameva paraṃ sarvadhātvādivyāpakaṃ sarvadhātudūṣaṇe'pekṣanta iti” iti cakradattaviracitadravyaguṇasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāṃ śivadāsasenaḥ tato māṃsaṃ māṃsānmedaḥ prajāyate | medaso'sthi tato majjā majjñaḥ śukraṃ tu jāyate ||10|| tatraiteṣāṃ dhātūnāmannapānarasaḥ annapānādekāhenotpanno raso'nnapānarasaḥ| sarvadhātūnāmityatra sarvaśabdena sthāyirasamapi gṛhṇāti| yaduktaṃ carake- “puṣyanti tvāhārarasādrasarudhiramāṃsa ... ” (ca. sū. a. 28) ityādi| nanu yadyevaṃ tat kiṃ rasadvayaṃ? tathā satyaṣṭadhātutvaṃ śarīrasya| maivam, eka evāyamāhāraraso dviprasthānaḥ poṣyapoṣakabhedena| tatra poṣyo rasāṃśaḥ sarvaśarīracārī poṣakeṇa rasāṃśena samānena nityaṃ pākāntarānapekṣeṇaivālpīyasā yujyate, avaśiṣṭastu raktādipoṣako raktaṃ yāti, tatra raktasthenāgninā yathāvakṣyamāṇakālajātapākāt kaphaṃ malaṃ tyaktvā raktasamānāṃśenālpīyasā sarvathā raktībhūtena raktaṃ poṣayati, śeṣastu māṃsādisamānarasabhāgo māṃsādīn yāti, tatrāpīdṛśyeva pākavyavasthā, tena sthāyirasapoṣakarasayoḥ karmabhedādbhedo'bhidhīyate, pākāntarasthānāntaragatyantarāmāvāccaikatā'pi| tena kvacidbhedavivakṣayā puṣyanti tvāhārarasādityādyuktaṃ, abhedavivakṣayā tu rasādraktamityādyuktamiti yuktam’ iti cakraḥ prīṇayitā ||11|| rasajaṃ puruṣaṃ vidyādrasaṃ rakṣet prayatnataḥ | annātpānāñca matimānācārāñcāpyatandritaḥ ||12|| tatra ‘rasa’ gatau dhātuḥ, aharahargacchatītyato rasaḥ ||13|| sa khalu trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā ekaikasmin dhātāvavatiṣṭhate; evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukraṃ rasaḥ śukrībhavati strīṇāṃ cārtavaṃ’ iti pā.| strīṇāṃ cārtavamiti māsena rasaḥ strīṇāmārtavatāṃ yātītyarthaḥ, yadyapi rasādārtavaṃ māsādarvāgeva bhavati, tathā'pi rajasaḥ sūkṣmaviprakṛṣṭamārgatayā māsena bhavanam| yaduktaṃ viśvāmitreṇa- “sūkṣmakeśapratīkāśā bījaraktavahāḥ sirāḥ| garbhāśayaṃ pūrayanti māsādbījāya kalpate- “iti| atra bījabhūtaraktaṃ bījaraktamārtavamityarthaḥ| atra yadi nāmārtavasya raktarūpatā stokenāpi kālena bhavati tathā'pi tasya garbhāśayaprāptirmāsenaiva bhavati, garbhāśayagataṃ ca tanmukhyārtavaśabdāvācyam, ato māsena tadbhavanābhidhānaṃ yuktam| anye māsenopacayādāvirbhāvamārtavasya māseneti vadanti| ye tu ārtavaśabdaṃ strīśukre vartayanti tanmate aśābdīyā vyākhyā| yadapi “ghṛtakumbho yathaivāgnimāśritaḥ pravilīyate| visarpatyārtavaṃ strīṇāṃ tathā puṃsāṃ samāgame” (śā. a. 2) iti kaiścit paṭhyate, tadyadyārṣaṃ tadā tatrārtavaśabdena raja evocyate, taddhi maithunasamaye puruṣabījagrahaṇāya visarpati| strīśukraṃ tu śukraśabdena puruṣastrīsādhāraṇena māṃsādivat prāptameva | yattu strīśukrasya garbhānārambhakatvaṃ tadvacanādeva tathā nārīrajaso garbhārambhakatvādeva labdham| uktaṃ ca tantrāntare “strīṇāṃ śukraṃ na garbhāya bhavedgarbhāya cārtavam” iti| strīśukraṃ ca kvacidāśrayībhūtaṃ garbhārambhakaṃ vaktavyam| yathā “muñcataḥ śukramanyonyamanasthistatra jāyate” iti bhānumatyāṃ cakraḥ strīṇāṃ cārtavaṃ bhavati ||14|| bhavati cātra- aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇi saṅkhyā hyasmin samuccaye | kalānāṃ navatiḥ proktā svatantraparatantrayoḥ ||15|| sa śabdārcirjalasantānavadaṇunā viśeṣeṇānudhāvatyevaṃ śarīraṃ kevalam ||16|| vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhayaḥ ‘vājīkāriṇyaḥ’ iti ‘vājīkariṇyaḥ’ iti ca pā. svabalaguṇotkarṣādvirecanavadupayuktāḥ śukraṃ śīghraṃ virecayanti ||17|| yathāhi puṣpamukulastho gandho na śakyamihāstīti vaktuṃ, naiva nāstīti; atha ‘atha cāstīti ‘satāmevāvirbhāvaḥ’ iti sāṅkhyadarśanenetyarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ cāsti, satāṃ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti jñātvā ‘kṛtvā’ iti pā., kevalaṃ saukṣmyānnābhivyajyate; sa eva vivṛtapatrakeśare puṣpe kālāntareṇābhivyaktiṃ gacchati; evaṃ bālānāmapi vayaḥpariṇāmācchukraprādurbhāvo bhavati, romarājyādayaśca viśeṣā nārīṇām ||18|| sa evānnaraso vṛddhānāṃ (jarā) paripakvaśarīratvādaprīṇano bhavati ||19|| ta ete śarīradhāraṇāddhātava dhāraṇāditi dhāraṇaprakarṣāt, tena doṣāṇāṃ sāmyāvasthitānāṃ dehadhārakāṇāmapi dhārakatvaprakarṣābhāvānna mukhyaṃ dhātutvaṃ| yattu “kiñciddoṣapraśamanaṃ kiñciddhātupradūṣaṇam” (ca. sū. a. 1) ityatra dhātuśabdena doṣāṇāmapi grahaṇaṃ, tadgauṇadhātuśabdaprayogājjñeyam| uktaṃ hi “doṣā api dhātuśabdaṃ labhante” iti| dhāraṇaśabdena dhāraṇaṃ poṣaṇaṃ ceha vivakṣitaṃ, tenopadhātūnāṃ kiñciddhāraṇatve'pi poṣaṇābhāvānna dhātutvaṃ, uktaṃ ca bhoje “sirāsnāyuvasāstanyatvaco gativivarjitāḥ| dhātubhyaścopajāyante tasmātte hyupadhātavaḥ’ iti| atra gativivarjitā ityanena dhātvantarapoṣaṇārthā gatirniṣidhyate, śukraṃ tvojaḥ poṣakatayā dhāraṇapoṣaṇayogāddhātureva’ iti cakraḥ ityucyante ||20|| teṣāṃ kṣayavṛddhī śoṇitanimitte, tasmāttadadhikṛtya vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra, phenilamaruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paruṣaṃ tanu śīghragamaskandi ca vātena duṣṭaṃ; nīlaṃ pītaṃ haritaṃ śyāvaṃ visramaniṣṭaṃ pipīlikāmakṣikāṇāmaskandi ca pittena duṣṭaṃ; gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ ‘...prakāśaṃ’ iti pā. snigdhaṃ śītalaṃ bahalaṃ picchilaṃ cirasrāvi māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ ca śleṣmaduṣṭaṃ; sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kāñjikābhaṃ viśeṣato durgandhi ca sannipātaduṣṭaṃ; dvidoṣaliṅgaṃ saṃsṛṣṭam ||21|| indragopakapratīkāśamasaṃhatamavivarṇaṃ ca prakṛtisthaṃ jānīyāt ||22|| visrāvyāṇyanyatra vakṣyāmaḥ ||23|| athāvisrāvyāḥ- sarvāṅgaśophaḥ, kṣīṇasya cāmlabhojananimittaḥ, pāṇḍurogyarśasodariśoṣigarbhiṇīnāṃ ca śvayathavaḥ ||24|| śastravisrāvaṇaṃ dvividhaṃ- pracchānaṃ ‘pracchannaṃ’ iti pā., sirāvyadhanaṃ ca ||25|| tatra, ṛjvasaṅkīrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ samamanavagāḍhamanuttānamāśu ‘nottānaṃ’ iti pā. ca śastraṃ pātayenmarmasirāsnāyusandhīnāṃ cānupaghāti ||26|| tatra, durdine durviddhe ‘durviddhe iti pārśvato'nyatra vā viddhe’ iti cakraḥ śītavātayorasvinne bhuktamātre skandatvācchoṇitaṃ na sravatyalpaṃ vā sravati ||27|| madamūrcchāśramārtānāṃ vātaviṇmūtrasaṅginām | nidrābhibhūtabhītānāṃ nṛṇāṃ nāsṛk pravartate ||28|| tadduṣṭaṃ śoṇitamanirhriyamāṇaṃ śophadāharāgapākavedanā janayet ||29|| atyuṣṇe'tisvinne'tividdhe'jñairvisrāvitamatipravartate ‘atyuṣṇātisvinnātividdheṣu’ iti pā.; tadatipravṛttaṃ śiro'bhitāpamāndhyamadhimanthatimiraprādurbhāvaṃ dhātukṣayamākṣepakaṃ dāhaṃ pakṣāghātamekāṅgavikāraṃ hikkāṃ śvāsakāsau pāṇḍurogaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati ||30|| tasmānna śīte nātyuṣṇe nāsvinne nātitāpite | yavāgūṃ prati pītasya śoṇitaṃ mokṣayedbhiṣak ||31|| samyaggatvā yadā raktaṃ svayamevāvatiṣṭhate | śuddhaṃ tadā vijānīyāt samyagvisrāvitaṃ ca tat ||32|| lāghavaṃ vedanāśāntirvyāghervegaparikṣayaḥ | samyagvisrāvite liṅgaṃ prasādo manasastathā ||33|| tvagdoṣā granthayaḥ śophā rogāḥ śoṇitajāśca ye | raktamokṣaṇaśīlānāṃ na bhavanti kadācana ||34|| atha khalvapravartamāne rakte elāśītaśivakuṣṭhatagarapāṭhābhadradāruviḍaṅgacitrakatrikaṭukāgāradhūmaharidrārkāṅkuranaktamālaphalairyathālābhaṃ tribhiścaturbhiḥ samastairvā cūrṇīkṛtairlavaṇatailapragāḍhairvraṇamukhamavagharṣayet, evaṃ samyak pravartate ||35|| athātipravṛtte rodhramadhukapriyaṅgupattaṅgupattaṅgagairikasarjarasarasāñjanaśālmalīpuṣpaśaṅkhaśuktimāṣayavagodhūmacūrṇaiḥ śanaiḥ śanairvraṇamukhamavacūrṇyāṅgulyagreṇāvapīḍayet sālasarjārjunārimedameṣaśṛṅgadhavadhanvanatvagbhi rvā cūrṇitābhiḥ kṣaumeṇa vā dhmāpitena samudraphenalākṣācūrṇairvā, yathoktarvraṇabandhanadravyairgāḍhaṃ badhnīyāt, śītācchādanabhojanāgāraiḥ śītaiḥ pradehapariṣekaiścopacaret, kṣāreṇāgninā vā dahedyathoktaṃ, vyadhādanantaraṃ ‘yathoktavyadhādanantaraṃ’ iti pā. tāmevātipravṛttāṃ sirāṃ vidhyet; kākolyādikvāthaṃ vā śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet, eṇahariṇorabhraśaśamahiṣavarāhāṇāṃ vā rudhiraṃ; kṣīrayūṣarasaiḥ susnigdhaiścāśnīyāt; upadravāṃśca yathāsvamupacaret ||36|| bhavanti cātra- dhātukṣayāt srute rakte mandaḥ sañjāyate'nalaḥ | pavanaśca paraṃ kopaṃ yāti tasmāt prayatnataḥ ||37|| taṃ nātiśītairlaghubhiḥ snigdhaiḥ śoṇitavardhanaiḥ | īṣadamlairanamlairvā bhojanaiḥ samupācaret ||38|| caturvidhaṃ yadetaddhi rudhirasya nivāraṇam | sandhānaṃ skandanaṃ caiva pācanaṃ dahanaṃ tathā ||39|| vraṇaṃ kaṣāyaḥ sandhatte raktaṃ skandayate himam | tathā sampācayedbhasma dāhaḥ saṅkocayet sirāḥ ||40|| askandamāne rudhire sandhānāni prayojayet | sandhāne bhraśyamāne tu pācanaiḥ samupācaret ||41|| kalpairetaistribhirvaidyaḥ prayateta yathāvidhi | asiddhimatsu caiteṣu dāhaḥ parama iṣyate ||42|| śeṣadoṣe ‘saśeṣadoṣe rudhire’ iti pā. yato rakte na vyādhirativartate | sāvaśeṣe tataḥ stheyaṃ na tu kuryādatikramam ||43|| dehasya rudhiraṃ mūlaṃ rudhireṇaiva dhāryate | tasmādyatnena saṃrakṣyaṃ raktaṃ jīva iti sthitiḥ ||44|| srutaraktasya sekādyaiḥ śītaiḥ prakupite'nile | śophaṃ satodaṃ koṣṇena sarpiṣā pariṣecat ||45|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne śoṇitavarṇanīyo nāma caturdaśo'dhyāya ||14||
doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| doṣadhātumalamūlaṃ hi śarīraṃ, tasmādeteṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyamānamupadhāraya ||3|| tatra ‘svarūpaṃ hi vātādīnāṃ kāryagamyameva, tena kāryamevātra prādhānyāducyate- tatretyādi|’ iti cakraḥ praspandanodvahanapūraṇavivekadhāraṇalakṣaṇo vāyuḥ pañcadhā pravibhaktaḥ śarīraṃ dhārayati (1) |4| rāgapaktyojastejomedhoṣmakṛt pittaṃ pañcadhā pravibhaktamagnikarmaṇā'nugrahaṃ karoti; (2) |4| sandhisaṃśleṣaṇasnehanaropaṇapūraṇabalasthairyakṛcchleṣmā ‘...pūraṇabṛṃhaṇatarpaṇabalasthairyakṛt’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| “bṛṃhaṇaṃ saumyasnehanatvābhyāṃ śarīrasya, tarpaṇatvamapi saumyatvādbalakāritvaṃ| carake'pyuktaṃ- “prākṛtastu balaṃ śleṣmā” (ca. sū. a. 17) iti cakraḥ pañcadhā pravibhakta udakakarmaṇā'nugrahaṃ karoti ||4|| rasastuṣṭiṃ prīṇanaṃ raktapuṣṭiṃ ca karoti, raktaṃ varṇaprasādaṃ māṃsapuṣṭiṃ jīvayati ca, māṃsaṃ śarīrapuṣṭiṃ medasaśca, medaḥ snehasvedau dṛḍhatvaṃ puṣṭimasthnāṃ ca, asthīni dehadhāraṇaṃ majjñaḥ puṣṭiṃ ca, majjā snehaṃ balaṃ śukrapuṣṭiṃ pūraṇamasthnāṃ ca karoti, śukraṃ dhairyaṃ cyavanaṃ ‘dhairyacyavanaṃ maithunaprayojakatayā’ iti cakraḥ prītiṃ dehabalaṃ harṣaṃ bījārthaṃ ca; (1) |5| purīṣamupastambhaṃ purīṣaṃ niḥsāramapyāśayabalakāritayā vāyvagnidhāraṇamupastambhaṃ ca karoti| taduktaṃ- ‘sarvadhātukṣayārtasya balaṃ tasya hi viḍbalam’ (ca. ci. a. 8) iti cakraḥ| ‘prāṇavāyvagnidhāraṇāvaṣṭambhakṛt purīṣam’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ vāyvagnidhāraṇaṃ ca, bastipūraṇavikledakṛnmūtraṃ, svedaḥ kledatvaksaukumāryakṛt; (2) |5| raktalakṣaṇamārtavaṃ cakrastu ‘yathoktaraktalakṣaṇaṃ’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyāti ca- ‘yathoktaraktalakṣaṇamiti ārtavarūparaktasya yallakṣaṇamuktaṃ ‘māsi māsi tryahaṃ sraveta’ ityādi, tadevāsya prakṛtisthasya lakṣaṇam’ iti garbhakṛcca, garbho garbhalakṣaṇaṃ, stanyaṃ stanayorāpīnatvajananaṃ jīvanaṃ ceti ||5|| tatra ‘teṣāṃ’ iti pā. vidhivat parirakṣaṇaṃ kurvīta ||6|| ata ūrdhvameṣāṃ kṣīṇalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra, vātakṣaye mandaceṣṭatā'lpavāktvamapraharṣo mūḍhasañjñatā ca, pittakṣaye mandoṣmāgnitā niṣprabhatā ca, śleṣmakṣaye rūkṣatā'ntardāha āmāśayetaraśleṣmāśayaśūnyatā āmāśayetarāśayānāṃ śūnyatā’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| ‘āmāśayetarāśayaśūnyatā śirasaśca’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ sandhiśaithilyaṃ (tṛṣṇā ‘tṛṣṇā daurbalyaṃ prajāgaraṇaṃ’ iti kvaciddhastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate daurbalyaṃ prajāgaraṇaṃ) ca ||7|| tatra svayonivardhanānyeva ‘svayonivardhanadravyāṇi’ iti pā.| ‘svayonītivaktavye yadvardhanamityadhikaṃ karoti, tena svayoniśca yadvātādīnāṃ kaṣāyādi tathā''malakādi pratibhāti tannirāsārthaṃ, taddhi svayonirapi pathyatvaprabhāvabādhitatvānna vardhanaṃ, tathā prabhāvādapi yatkaphādivardhanaṃ matsyādi tadapi gṛhyate ...... tatra vāyorvāyureva yoniḥ, pittasyāgniḥ, kaphasyāpaḥ, raktaṃ tejojalātmakaṃ, māṃsaṃ pārthivaṃ, medo jalapṛthivyātmakam, asthi pṛthivyanilātmakaṃ, majjā śukraṃ cāpyaṃ, mūtraṃ jalānalātmakaṃ, purīṣaṃ pārthivam, ārtavamāgneyaṃ, svedaḥ stanyaṃ cāpyam’ iti cakraḥ pratīkāraḥ ||8|| rasakṣaye hṛtpīḍākampaśūnyatāstṛṣṇā ca, śoṇitakṣaye tvakpāruṣyamamlaśītaprārthanā sirāśaithilyaṃ ca, māṃsakṣaye sphiggaṇḍauṣṭhopasthoruvakṣaḥkakṣāpiṇḍikodaragrīvāśuṣkatā raukṣyatodau gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ dhamanīśaithilyaṃ ‘dhamanīśaithilyaṃ māṃsakṣaye śuṣirādhāratayā’ iti cakraḥ ca, medaḥkṣaye plīhābhivṛddhiḥ ‘plīhābhivṛddhirudare medaḥkṣaye vṛddhavātenodaraśūnyatayā ca plīhāsthānādbhraṣṭo vardhate’ iti cakraḥ sandhiśūnyatā raukṣyaṃ meduramāṃsaprārthanā ca, asthikṣaye'sthiśūlaṃ ‘asthitodaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ dantanakhabhaṅgo ‘dantabhaṅgo'pi tatprabhavāsthikṣayādeva’ iti cakraḥ raukṣyaṃ ca, majjakṣaye'lpaśukratā parvabhedo'sthinistodo'sthiśūnyatā ca, śukrakṣaye meḍhravṛṣaṇavedanā'śaktirmaithune cirādvā prasekaḥ praseke cālparaktaśukradarśanam ‘alpaśukraraktadarśanaṃ ca śukrakṣaye kupitena vāyunā harṣodīritena ca raktānayanādbhavati’ iti cakraḥ||9|| tatrāpi svayonivardhanadravyopayogaḥ (pratīkāraḥ ‘pratīkāraḥ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) ||10|| purīṣakṣaye hṛdayapārśvapīḍā saśabdasya ca vāyorūrdhvagamanaṃ kukṣau sañcaraṇaṃ ca, mūtrakṣaye bastitodo'lpamūtratā ca; atrāpi svayonivardhanadravyopayogaḥ | svedakṣaye stabdharomakūpatā tvakśoṣaḥ sparśavaiguṇyaṃ ‘sparśavaiguṇyamiti svedakṣaye vṛddhavātena jñeyam, stabdharomakūpatā svedakṣayeṇa teṣāṃ śuṣkatvāt’ iti cakraḥ svedanāśaśca; tatrābhyaṅgaḥ svedopayogaśca ||11|| ārtavakṣaye yathocitakālādarśanamalpatā vā yonivedanā ca; tatra saṃśodhanamāgneyānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ vidhivadupayogaḥ | stanakṣaye stanayormlānatā stanyāsambhavo'lpatā vā; tatra śleṣmavardhanadravyopayogaḥ | garbhakṣaye garbhāspandanamanunnatakukṣitā ca; tatra prāptabastikālāyāḥ kṣīrabastiprayogo medyānnopayogaśceti ||12|| ata ūrdhvamativṛddhānāṃ doṣadhātumalānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | vṛddhiḥ punareṣāṃ svayonivardhanātyupasevanādbhavati | tatra, vātavṛddhau vākpāruṣyaṃ ‘tvakpāruṣyaṃ’ iti pā. kārśyaṃ kārṣṇyaṃ gātrasphuraṇamuṣṇakāmi(ma)tā nidrānāśo'lpabalatvaṃ ‘nidrā manaso nivṛttyā bhavati, yaduktaṃ- ‘yadā tu manasi klānte karmātmānaḥ klamānvitāḥ| viṣayebhyo nivartante tadā svapiti mānavaḥ” (ca. sū. a. 21) iti| tatra vāyunā manobhramaṇānnidrā na bhavati, pittasyāpyuṣṇatayā manovikṣepānnidrā svalpā bhavati’ cakraḥ gāḍhavarcastvaṃ ca; pittavṛddhau pītāvabhāsatā santāpaḥ śītakāmitvamalpanidratā mūrcchā balahānirindriyadaurbalyaṃ pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ca; śleṣmavṛddhau śauklyaṃ śaityaṃ sthairyaṃ gauravamavasādastandrā nidrā sandhiviśleṣaśca ||13|| raso'tivṛddho hṛdayotkledaṃ prasekaṃ cāpādayati; raktaṃ raktāṅgākṣitāṃ sirāpūrṇatvaṃ ca; māṃsaṃ sphiggaṇḍauṣṭhopasthorubāhujaṅghāsu vṛddhiṃ gurugātratāṃ ca; medaḥsnigdhāṅgatāmudarapārśvavṛddhiṃ kāsaśvāsādīn daurgandhyaṃ ca; asthyadhyasthīnyadhidantāṃśca; majjā sarvāṅganetragauravaṃ ca; śukraṃ śukrāśmarīmatiprādurbhāvaṃ ca ||14|| purīṣamāṭopaṃ ‘āṭopamīṣatsaśabdamādhmānam’ iti cakraḥ kukṣau śūlaṃ ca; mūtraṃ mūtravṛddhiṃ ‘mūtravṛddhiṃ pracuramūtranirgamam’ iti cakraḥ| ‘mūtravṛddhiṃ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate muhurmuhuḥ pravṛttiṃ bastitodamādhmānaṃ ca; svedastvaco daurgandhyaṃ kaṇḍūṃ ca ||15|| ārtavamaṅgamardamatipravṛttiṃ ‘ārtavaṃ vṛddhatayā vātarodhādaṅgamardaṃ karoti’ iti cakraḥ daurgandhyaṃ ca; stanyaṃ stanayorāpīnatvaṃ muhurmuhuḥ pravṛttiṃ todaṃ ca; garbho jaṭharābhivṛddhiṃ svedaṃ ca ||16|| teṣāṃ yathāsvaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ kṣapaṇaṃ ca kṣayādaviruddhaiḥ ‘aviruddhairiti vṛddhasya tathā kṣapaṇaṃ kartavyaṃ yathā'nyadoṣasya dhātorvā vṛddhiḥ kṣayo vā na bhavatīti bhāvaḥ, pratikartavyamiti pratikṣaṇaṃ ca bahudoṣe saṃśodhanenālpe ca saṃśamanena kartavyam| yadyapi vṛddhirvyādhirūpatayā doṣakṛtaiva, tathā'pi rasādyāśrayavaśādapi tadgatadoṣāṇāṃ cikitsāviśeṣo bhavatīti jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ kriyāviśeṣaiḥ prakurvīta ||17|| pūrvaḥ pūrvo'tivṛddhatvādvardhayeddhi paraṃ param | tasmādatipravṛddhānāṃ dhātūnāṃ hrāsanaṃ hitam ||18|| balalakṣaṇaṃ ‘samprati dhātusārabhūtatvena dhātvabhinnasyaujasastathā tatkāryasyabalasya ca prayojanavaśādabhedena svarūpaṃ kṣayaṃ ca cikitsārthamāha baletyādi| yatparaṃ tejaḥ sāraṃ ghṛtamadhusthānīyaṃ pratyekameva rasādīnāṃ yadutkṛṣṭo'śaḥ sārabhāgaḥ sa militvā hṛdayapradhānasthānatvāttatrastha eva ca dhamanībhirhṛdayamūlābhiḥ kṛtsnaṃ śarīraṃ tarpayati balahetuśca dhātūnāṃ bhavati, śukraśoṇitasaṃsargātprabhṛti śarīramadhitiṣṭhate svakarmaṇā tadojaḥ’ iti cakraḥ balakṣayalakṣaṇaṃ cāta ūrdhvamupadekṣyāmaḥ | tatra rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ dhātūnāṃ yat paraṃ tejastat khalvojastadeva balamityucyate, svaśāstrasiddhāntāt ||19|| tatra balena sthiropacitamāṃsatā māṃsaṃ ceha bahirdṛśyamānakāryatayoktaṃ, tenetareṣāmapi dhātūnāṃ sthiratvamupacitatvamanenaivoktaṃ jñeyam| . . . sarvaceṣṭāsvapratīghāta iti atra balarūpatayaujaso balasampādyakriyāsvapratighāto jñeyaḥ| bāhyānāṃ pāyvādīnāṃ karmendriyarūpakaraṇānām, ābhyantarāṇāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ manaḥsahitānām, ātmakāryameṣāṃ visargādi tathā buddhyādi tathā cintanādi ca| pratipattiratrānuṣṭhānaṃ, tena sarvendriyāṇāṃ svakāryapratipattirojonugrahādbhavatīti vākyārthaḥ| tatrendriyāṇi yadi bhautikāni tadā viśiṣṭabhūtamayenaujasā tadvalabṛṃhaṇaṃ yuktameva| yaduktaṃ carake “śarīraṃ hyapi sattvamanuvidhīyate sattvaṃ ca śarīram” (ca. śā. a. 4) iti cakraḥ sarvaceṣṭāsvapratighātaḥ svaravarṇaprasādo bāhyānāmābhyantarāṇāṃ ca karaṇānāmātmakāryapratipattirbhavati ||20|| bhavanti cātra- ojaḥ ‘śuklamiti prādhānyena śuklaṃ, tena tantrāntaroktaraktādyanugamo'pyaviruddhaḥ| anye śuklasthāne ‘svaccham’ iti paṭhanti, tacca carake ‘prasannam’ iti pāṭhādyuktam| sthiramiti sthāyi| saramiti dehavyāpakatayā’ iti cakraḥ| ‘sthiraṃ sukhaduḥkhayoracañcalaṃ karotīti sthiraṃ, ṇici pacādyac| viviktaṃ pūtaṃ nirmalamiti yāvat’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ somātmakaṃ snigdhaṃ śuklaṃ śītaṃ sthiraṃ saram | viviktaṃ mṛdu mṛtsnaṃ ca prāṇāyatanamuttamam ||21|| dehaḥ sāvayavastena vyāpto bhavati dehinaḥ | tadabhāvācca śīryante śarīrāṇi śarīriṇām ||22|| abhighātātkṣayātkopācchokāddhyānācchramātkṣudhaḥ ‘kutaḥ khalvidaṃ kṣīyate yena śarīrāṇi śīryanta ityāha- abhighātādityādi| kṣayādatiramaṇādinā dhātvapacayāt| nanvevaṃ cettatvaṃ kathaṃ tarhyebhirhetubhirupataptā sarvakriyāsvasamarthā apyāturāḥ sadyo na mriyanta ityāśaṅkyāha- hītyādi| sarvaṃ vākyaṃ sāvadhāraṇamiti nyāyāt| ebhyo'bhighātādibhya evetyarthaḥ| hi yasmāt| tejaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ dīptoṃ'śaḥ| ‘oja’ iti niṣkarṣaḥ, vāyunā cālitaṃ sat dhātugrahaṇaniḥsṛtaṃ dhātavo gṛhyanta ebhiriti dhātugrahaṇāni vakṣyamāṇāni srotāṃsi, tebhyo niḥsṛtaṃ nirgataṃ bhavati, tasmāddehino visraṃsayati sarvebhya eva karmabhyo bahiṣkaroti natu sadyo mārayatīti tātparyam| etenaujasaḥ kṣaye mriyate, mūlasthānātpracyāvite tu sarvakarmaṇāmatipatito bhavatītyuktaṃ bhavati| vakṣyati ca ‘kriyāsannirodhaśca visraṃse” iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘dhātavo gṛhyante yaistāni dhātugrahaṇāni srotāṃsi ojovāhīni’| yaduktaṃ- ‘ojovahāvidhamyante śarīre'smin samantataḥ’ (ca. sū. a. 30) iti | kiṃvā dhātugrahaṇasrotaḥsthānatayā dhātugrahaṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ, tato niḥsṛtaṃ dhamanībhireva| kiṃvā ‘niṣṭhitam’ iti pāṭhaḥ| tadā ojovāhisrotaḥsu hṛdi sthitamityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| ojaḥ saṅkṣīyate hyebhyo dhātugrahaṇaniḥsṛtam | tejaḥ samīritaṃ tasmādvisraṃsayati dehinaḥ ||23|| tasya ‘vyāpaddoṣaduṣṭatve guṇahīnatvaṃ, liṅgāni bhavantītyuttareṇa sandhiviśleṣādinā yojyam’ cakraḥ| ‘visraṃso vyāpacca kṣayabhedau doṣaduṣṭatayā guṇāpacayenotpatterityaprastutaprastāvāpattirnāśaṅkanīyā, kṣayo hi nāma yathākathañcidapacaya ityavocāma| doṣāṇāṃ vātādīnāṃ svasthānādapagamo doṣacyavanaṃ, kriyā vāṅmanaḥśarīraceṣṭāḥ, tāsāmasamyaṅgāśaḥ kriyā'sannirodhaḥ, ‘na nirodho n cotpattiḥ’ ityādau nāśārthe nirodhaprayogadarśanāt| vakṣyati- ‘aprācuryaṃ kriyāṇāṃ ca’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ visraṃso vyāpat kṣaya iti (trayo doṣāḥ;) liṅgāni ‘liṅgāni sandhiviśleṣaḥ’ ityādistāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ bhavanti sandhiviśleṣo gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ doṣacyavanaṃ kriyāsannirodhaśca visraṃse, stabdhagurugātratā vātaśopho varṇabhedo glānistandrā nidrā ca vyāpanne, mūrcchā māṃsakṣayo mohaḥ pralāpo maraṇamiti ca kṣaye ||24|| bhavanti cātra- trayo doṣā balasyoktā vyāpadvisraṃsanakṣayāḥ | viśleṣasādau gātrāṇāṃ doṣavisraṃsanaṃ śramaḥ ||25|| aprācuryaṃ kriyāṇāṃ ca balavisraṃsalakṣaṇam ‘mataṃ visraṃsalakṣaṇam’ iti pā.| gurutvaṃ stabdhatā'ṅgeṣu glānirvarṇasya bhedanam ||26|| tandrā nidrā vātaśopho balavyāpadi lakṣaṇam | mūrcchā māṃsakṣayo mohaḥ pralāpo'jñānameva ca ||27|| pūrvoktāni ca liṅgāni maraṇaṃ ca balakṣaye |28| tatra visraṃse vyāpanne ca kriyāviśeṣairaviruddhairbalamāpyāyayet ‘aviruddhairojonukūlaiḥ, atra mūḍhasañjñamiti viśeṣaṇaṃ tadavasthāyāmeva varjanārtham’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘kriyāviśeṣairiti ojovardhakaistadviśodhakaiśca, aviruddhairiti agnyādyaviruddhaiḥ, balamiti ojaḥ’ iti cakraḥ; itaraṃ naṣṭasañjñamitaraṃ tu’ iti pā. tu mūḍhasañjñaṃ varjayet ||28|| doṣadhātumalakṣīṇo balakṣīṇo'pi vā naraḥ | svayonivardhanaṃ yattadannapānaṃ prakāṅkṣati ||29|| yadyadāhārajātaṃ tu kṣīṇaḥ prārthayate naraḥ | tasya tasya sa lābhe tu taṃ taṃ kṣayamapohati ||30|| yasya ‘dhātukṣayāditi ojaḥ kṣayāt| sañjñā jñānaṃ, karma vyāpāraḥ, etayoruparama eva mūrcchā| balaṃ śaktiḥ| atra doṣādikṣayavṛddhiprakaraṇe pratikartavyā ojaso vṛddhirnābhihitā, tasyāyurvṛddhivannirvikāratvenābhimatatvādeva’ iti cakraḥ dhātukṣayādvāyuḥ sañjñāṃ karma ca nāśayet | prakṣīṇaṃ ca balaṃ yasya nāsau śakyaścikitsitum ||31|| rasanimittameva sthaulyaṃ kārśyaṃ ca | tatra śleṣmalāhārasevino'dhyaśanaśīlasyāvyāyāmino divāsvapnaratasya cāma evānnaraso ‘āma eveti ivārtho'yamevaśabdaḥ, raktādirūpeṇāpariṇatatayā apakva ivetyarthaḥ| na tu ‘āmāśayasthaḥ kāyāgnerdaurbalyādavipācitaḥ’ ityādinoktaḥ, tasya rogahetutayā''māśayasthatvena ca medojanakatvāyogāt’ iti cakraḥ madhurataraśca śarīramanukrāmannatisnehānmedo janayati, tadatisthaulyamāpādayati medaso'tipravṛddhatvājjāṭharyamāpādayati| tamatijāṭharaṃ kṣudraśvāsa...’ ityādistāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| ‘jāṭharyamiti bṛhajjaṭharatvaṃ iti cakraḥ; tamatisthūlaṃ kṣudraśvāsapipāsākṣutsvapnasvedagātradaurgandhyakrathanagātrasādagadgadatvāni kṣipramevāviśanti, saukumāryānmedasaḥ sarvakriyāsvasamarthaḥ, kaphamedoniruddhamārgatvāccālpavyavāyo bhavati, āvṛtamārgatvādeva śeṣā dhātavo nāpyāyante'tyarthamato'lpaprāṇo bhavati, pramehapiḍakājvarabhagandaravidradhivātavikārāṇāmanyatamaṃ prāpya pañcatvamupayāti, sarva eva cāsya rogā balavanto ‘balavattarāḥ’ iti pā. bhavantyāvṛtamārgatvāt srotasām; atastasyotpattihetuṃ pariharet | utpanne tu śilājatuguggulugomūtratriphalāloharajorasāñjanamadhuyavamudgakoradūṣakaśyāmākoddālakādīnāṃ virūkṣaṇacchedanīyānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ vidhivadupayogo vyāyāmo lekhanabastyupayogaśceti ‘cakārāt ‘guru cātarpaṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sthūlānāṃ karśanaṃ prati’ (ca. sū. a. 21) iti samuccinoti’ iti cakraḥ||32|| tatra punarvātalāhārasevino'tivyāyāmavyavāyādhyayanabhayaśokadhyānarātrijāgaraṇapipāsākṣu tkaṣāyālpāśanaprabhṛtibhirupaśoṣito rasadhātuḥ śarīramananukrāmannalpatvānna prīṇāti, tasmādatikārśyaṃ bhavati; so'tikṛśaḥ kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇavātavarṣabhārādāneṣvasahiṣṇurvātarogaprāyo'lpaprāṇaśca kriyāsu bhavati, śvāsakāsaśoṣaplīhodarāgnisādagulmaraktapittānāmanyatamamāsādya maraṇamupayāti, sarva eva cāsya rogā balavanto bhavantyalpaprāṇatvāt; atastasyotpattihetuṃ pariharet | utpanne tu payasyāśvagandhāvidārigandhāśatāvarībalātibalānāgabalānāṃ madhurāṇāmanyāsāṃ cauṣadhīnāmupayogaḥ, kṣīradadhighṛtamāṃsaśāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānāṃ ca, divāsvapnabrahmacaryāvyāyāmabṛṃhaṇabastyupayogaśceti ||33|| yaḥ punarubhayasādhāraṇānyāseveta tasyānnarasaḥ śarīramanukrāman samān dhātūnupacinoti, samadhātutvānmadhyaśarīro bhavati sarvakriyāsu samarthaḥ kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇavātavarṣātapasaho balavāṃśca, sa satatamanupālayitavya iti ||34|| bhavanti cātra- atyantagarhitāvetau ‘dvāvapi garhitāvetau’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ sadā sthūlakṛśau narau | śreṣṭho madhyaśarīrastu kṛśaḥ sthūlāttu pūjitaḥ ||35|| doṣaḥ prakupito dhātūn kṣapayatyātmatejasā | iddhaḥ svatejasā vahnirukhāgatamivodakam ||36|| vailakṣaṇyāccharīrāṇāmasthāyitvāttathaiva ‘atha kṣayavṛddhī prākṛtamānāpekṣe, tacceha noktaṃ, kuta ityāha- vailakṣaṇyādityādi| dīrghahrasvasthūlakṛśabālavṛddhādīnāṃ śarīravailakṣaṇyāt, śarīravailakṣaṇye ca taddoṣādimānavailakṣaṇyamityarthaḥ| asthāyitvāditi doṣādibhiḥ sambadhyate| tena pūrvāhṇe vasante ca kapho vṛddhaḥ, grīṣme sāyaṃ ca kṣīṇaḥ, ityādinā tattadvṛddhikṣayahetuprāptyā'pi doṣadhātumalānāmaniyatamānatvādityarthaḥ| na vidyate iti niyataṃ mānaṃ na vidyate yat śāstrakāreṇa nirdeśyeteti bhāvaḥ| atha kathaṃ tarhi doṣādisāmyavyavahāra ityāha- eṣāmityādi|’ iti cakraḥ ca | doṣadhātumalānāṃ tu parimāṇaṃ na vidyate ||37|| eṣāṃ samatvaṃ yaccāpi bhiṣagbhiravadhāryate ‘abhidhīyate’ iti pā.| na tat svāsthyādṛte śakyaṃ vaktumanyena hetunā ||38|| doṣādīnāṃ tvasamatāmanumānena lakṣayet | aprasannendriyaṃ aprasannendriyatvaṃ sarvadoṣādivikāramānāgatatvenoktaṃ, yato'vaśyaṃ vikāre duḥkhakāriṇi manovāksparśādiṣu vā'nyatamamindriyaṃ vikṛtatayā aprasannaṃ bhavati’ iti cakraḥ vīkṣya puruṣaṃ kuśalo bhiṣak ||39|| (svasthasya rakṣaṇaṃ kuryādasvasthasya tu buddhimān) | kṣapayedbṛṃhayeccāpi doṣadhātumalān bhiṣak | tāvadyāvadarogaḥ syādetatsāmyasya ‘syānnaro rogasamanvitaḥ’ iti pā.| ‘etadarogatvaṃ doṣadhātumalasāmyasvāsthyasya lakṣaṇaṃ, svāsthyārthā ca cikitseti bhāvaḥ’ iti cakraḥ lakṣaṇam ||40|| samadoṣaḥ ‘samadhātumalakriya iti samā prākṛtadhātūnāṃ malānāṃ ca kriyā prākṛtakarmarūpā yasya sa tathā, atra kriyāgrahaṇaṃ samakriyayaiva dhātumalānāṃ parokṣāṇāṃ prāyaḥ sāmyāvagatiriti sūcanārtham| dhātugrahaṇena upadhātvādīnāṃ dhārakāṇāṃ grahaṇam| agnyādisamatayaiva doṣāḥ samā lakṣyante| atha samāgnitvādyapyantarvartitayā durvijñeyaṃ kathaṃ jñeyamityāha- prasannātmendriyamanā iti| ātmādiprasannatā hi duḥkharūpāgnyādivaiṣamyātmakavikāravirahitatvena bhavati, nahi duḥkhayoge satyātmādiprasannatā sambhavati| ... ātmāditrayābhidhānaṃ ca tribhireva militairnirduḥkhatājñānarūpaprasannatānubhavāt| yaduktam ‘ātmājñaḥ karaṇairyogāt jñānamasya pravartate’ (ca. śā. a. 1) iti| karaṇāni jñāne manaḥsamāhitānīndriyāṇi| tena prasannātmendriyamanastvameva svāsthyalakṣaṇamavyabhicāri vyaktaṃ ca| tatparikaratayā vaidyakasiddhāntopayuktatayā ca samadoṣādyabhidhānamiti yuktaṃ paśyāmaḥ’ iti cakraḥ samāgniśca samadhātumalakriyaḥ | prasannātmendriyamanāḥ svastha ityabhidhīyate ||41|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīyo nāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||15||
karṇavyadhabandhavidhyadhyāyaḥ athātaḥ ‘pūrvādhyāyoktasvasthādhikārātsvasthaviṣayakarṇavyadhabandhavidhirucyate| tenādhikārānuvṛttiriha sambandhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ karṇavyadhabandhavidhimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| rakṣābhūṣaṇanimittaṃ ‘rakṣetyādyarthe kumāratantraṃ- karṇavyadhe kṛte bālo na grahairabhibhūyate| bhūṣyate'sya mukhaṃ tasmāt kāryastatkarṇayorvyadhaḥ iti| yadyapi karṇavyadhena vraṇini bāle rakṣobhayaṃ bhavati, tathā'pi tadalpakālaṃ pratikartavyaṃ ca, tena cirakālarakṣārthaṃ tadalpaṃ tyajyata eva’ iti cakraḥ bālasya karṇau vidhyete | tau ṣaṣṭhe māsi saptame vā śuklapakṣe praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ dhātryaṅke kumāradharāṅke ‘kumāradharāṅke’ iti tāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate vā kumāramupaveśya bālakrīḍanakaiḥ pralobhyābhisāntvayan bhiṣagvāmahastenākṛṣya karṇaṃ daivakṛte ‘daivakṛte chidre iti daivena karṇavyadhārthaṃ sūryālokadṛśyamānapratanupradeśarūpaṃ sirādibhī rahitaṃ nirlohitāgamanaṃ ca chidraṃ kṛtamastīti bhāvaḥ’ iti cakraḥ chidra ādityakarāvabhāsite śanaiḥ śanairdakṣiṇahastenarju vidhyet, pratanukaṃ sūcyā, bahalamārayā, pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kumārasya, vāmaṃ kumāryāḥ; tataḥ picuvartiṃ picuvartiriha tūlasūtrarūpaiva praveśanāharaṇasaukaryāt iti hārāṇacandraḥ praveśayet ‘tato vartiṃ praveśya samyagviddhamāmatailena pariṣecayet’ iti pā.||3|| śoṇitabahutvena vedanayā cānyadeśaviddhamiti jānīyāt, nirupadravatayā taddeśaviddhamiti ||4|| tatrājñena yadṛcchayā viddhāsu ‘viddhāyāṃ sirāyāṃ jvaro dāhaḥ śvayathurvedanā granthayo manyāstambhāpatānakaśirograhakarṇaśūlāni bhavanti’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ sirāsu kālikāmarmarikālohitikāsūpadravā ‘nanu sirāvyadhādhyāye ‘karṇayoścatasraḥ, tāsāṃ śabdavahāmekaikāṃ pariharet’ ityuktaṃ, tadadhikasirābhidhānamihāyuktaṃ? na, yatastatra sthūlavibhāgena sirā catuṣkamuktaṃ, iha tu sūkṣmasirābhedenādhikaṃ vaktavyam’ iti cakraḥ bhavanti | tatra, kālikāyāṃ jvaro dāhaḥ śvayathurvedanā ca bhavati; marmarikāyāṃ vedanā jvaro granthayaśca; lohitikāyāṃ manyāstambhāpatānakaśirograhakarṇaśūlāni bhavanti | teṣu yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta ||5|| kliṣṭajihmāpraśastasūcīvyadhādgāḍhataravartitvāddoṣasamudāyādapraśastavyadhādvā yatra saṃrambho ‘saṃrambhaḥ śvayathudāhādiyogaḥ’ iti cakraḥ vedanā vā bhavati tatra vartimupahṛtyāśu madhukairaṇḍamūlamañjiṣṭhāyavatilakalkairmadhughṛtapragāḍhairālepayettāvadyāvat surūḍha iti; surūḍhaṃ cainaṃ punarvidhyet; vidhānaṃ tu pūrvoktameva ||6|| tatra samyagviddhamāmatailena pariṣecayet, tryahāttryahācca vartiṃ sthūlatarāṃ dadyāt, pariṣekaṃ ca tameva ||7|| atha vyapagatadoṣopadrave karṇe vardhanārthaṃ laghu vardhanakaṃ kuryāt ||8|| evaṃ vivardhitaḥ karṇaśchidyate tu dvidhā nṛṇām | doṣato ‘doṣata iti śarīradoṣapakṣobhāt’ iti cakraḥ vā'bhighātādvā sandhānaṃ tasya me śṛṇu ||9|| tatra tatretyādinā bandhaviśeṣārthaṃ tathā'sandheyakarṇaparityāgārthaṃ ca pālyākṛtiviśeṣānāha| yadyapi daśakarṇā atra bandhanārhā vaktavyāḥ, pañcāsādhyatvānna bandhyāḥ, tathā'pi pañcadaśakarṇabandhākṛtaya iti vacanādabandhyānāmapi bandhasambhāvanāmātraṃ bandhasambandhājjñeyam| ye tu ‘karṇākṛtayaḥ’ iti paṭhanti tadgranthaḥ spaṣṭa eva| nemisandhānaka iti nemisandhānabandhena bandhanīyaḥ| evamutpalabhedyakādāvapi vyākhyeyam| vṛttetyādau pūrvasmādvṛttatvaṃ pālyorviśeṣaḥ, ata evotpalatulyatayotpalabhedyako bandho bhavati| hrasvetyādāvanatidīrghatvaṃ pūrvasmādviśeṣaḥ| ābhyantaraikapālerbahirāsañjanādāsaṅgimaḥ| bāhyaikapālestu gaṇḍāt kṛttena māṃsena yojanād gaṇḍakarṇaḥ| abhyantaro gaṇḍadeśaḥ, etadviparyayeṇa bāhyaḥ| nirvedhima iti punaḥ pradeśāntaravedhena niṣpannaḥ| aṇusthūlasamaviṣamapāliriti aṇusthūlatvābhyāṃ pālirekā samā aparā viṣamā yasya sa tathā| tatra vaiṣamyaṃ likhitvā bandhena yojyata iti vyāyojimaḥ| abhyantaradīrghaikapālyā bāhyapāleḥ pūrṇapidhānāt kapāṭasandhikaḥ| bāhyadīrghaikapālyā tu abhyantarahrasvapāleralpapidhānādardhakapāṭasandhiko bhavati| nirmāṃsetyādau kākauṣṭhasadṛśatvāt kākauṣṭhakaḥ’ iti cakraḥ samāsena pañcadaśakarṇabandhākṛtayaḥ | tadyathā- nemisandhānaka utpalabhedyako vallūraka āsaṅgimo gaṇḍakarṇa āhāryo nirvedhimo vyāyojimaḥ kapāṭasandhiko'rdhakapāṭasandhikaḥ saṅkṣipto hīnakarṇo vallīkarṇo yaṣṭikarṇaḥ kākauṣṭhaka iti | teṣu, pṛthulāyatasamobhayapālirnemisandhānakaḥ, vṛttāyatasamobhayapālirutpalabhedyakaḥ; hrasvavṛttasamobhayapālirvallūrakaḥ; abhyantaradīrghaikapālirāsaṅgimaḥ; bāhyadīrghaikapālirgaṇḍakarṇaḥ; apālirubhayato'pyāhāryaḥ; pīṭhopamapālirubhayataḥ kṣīṇaputrikāśrito nirvedhimaḥ, sthūlāṇusamaviṣamapālirvyāyojimaḥ; abhyantaradīrghaikapāliritarālpapāliḥ kapāṭasandhikaḥ; bāhyadīrghaikapāliritarālpapālirardhakapāṭasandhikaḥ | tatra daśaite karṇabandhavikalpāḥ sādhyāḥ ‘daśaite sādhyāḥ’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ; teṣāṃ svanāmabhirevākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ saṅkṣiptādayaḥ pañcāsādhyāḥ | tatra śuṣkaśaṣkulirutsannapāliritarālpapāliḥ saṅkṣiptaḥ ‘śuṣkaśaṣkulyāditaḥ saṅkucito bandhaḥ saṅkṣiptaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ; anadhiṣṭhānapāliḥ paryantayoḥ kṣīṇamāṃso hīnakarṇaḥ; tanuviṣamālpapālirvallīkarṇaḥ; grathitamāṃsastabdhasirātatasūkṣmapāliryaṣṭikarṇaḥ; nirmāṃsasaṅkṣiptāgrālpaśoṇitapāliḥ kākauṣṭhaka iti | baddheṣvapi tu śophadāharāgapākapiḍakāsrāvayuktā na siddhimupayānti ||10|| bhavanti cātra- yasya pālidvayamapi karṇasya na bhavediha | karṇapīṭhaṃ same madhye tasya viddhvā vivardhayet ||11|| bāhyāyāmiha dīrghāyāṃ sandhirābhyantaro bhavet | ābhyantarāyāṃ dīrghāyāṃ bāhyasanghirudāhṛtaḥ ||12|| ekaiva tu bhavet pāliḥ sthūlā pṛthvī sthirā ca yā | tāṃ dvidhā pāṭayitvā tu chittvā copari sandhayet ||13|| gaṇḍādutpāṭya māṃsena sānubandhena jīvatā | karṇapālīmapālestu kuryānnirlikhya śāstravit ||14|| ato'nyatamaṃ bandhaṃ cikīrṣuragropaharaṇīyoktopasambhṛtasambhāraṃ ‘agropaharaṇīyoktasambhāramupaharedviśeṣataścātra surāmaṇḍaṃ’ pā. viśeṣataścātropaharet ‘viśeṣataścopaharediti surādibhiratra prakṣālanādyupayogasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt’ iti cakraḥ surāmaṇḍaṃ kṣīramudakaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ kapālacūrṇaṃ ceti | tato'ṅganāṃ ‘puruṣaśabdena jātivācinā'ṅganālāme'pyaṅganāvacanaṃ viśeṣeṇa karṇavyadhe'dhikṛtatvadarśanārtham| yaduktaṃ bhoje- “sakuṇḍalāni dīptāni śobhante vadanāni tu| bhoja strīṇāṃ viśeṣeṇa kṛtaiḥ karṇavibhūṣaṇaiḥ’ iti cakraḥ puruṣaṃ vā grathitakeśāntaṃ laghu bhuktavantamāptaiḥ suparigṛhītaṃ ca kṛtvā, bandhamupadhārya, chedyabhedyalekhyavyadhanairupapannairupapādya, karṇaśoṇitamavekṣya ‘avekṣeta tadduṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ veti’ iti pā. duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ veti; tatra vātaduṣṭe dhānyāmloṣṇodakābhyāṃ pittaduṣṭe śītodakapayobhyāṃ śleṣmaduṣṭe surāmaṇḍoṣṇodakābhyāṃ prakṣālya karṇau, punaravalikhyānunnatamahīnamaviṣamaṃ ca karṇasandhiṃ sanniveśya, sthitaraktaṃ sandadhyāt | tato madhughṛtenābhyajya picuprotayoranyatareṇāvaguṇṭhya sūtreṇānavagāḍhamanatiśithilaṃ ca baddhvā kapālacūrṇenāvakīryācārikamupadiśet, dvivraṇīyoktena ca vidhānenopacaret ||15|| bhavati cātra- vighaṭṭanaṃ divāsvapnaṃ vyāyāmamatibhojanam | vyavāyamagnisantāpaṃ vākśramaṃ ca vivarjayet ||16|| na cāśuddharaktamatipravṛttaraktaṃ kṣīṇaraktaṃ vā sandadhyāt | sa hi vātaduṣṭe rakte rūḍho'pi paripuṭanavān, pittaduṣṭe dāhapākarāgavedanāvān, śleṣmaduṣṭe stabdhaḥ kaṇḍūmān, atipravṛttarakte śyāvaśophavān, kṣīṇo'lpamāṃso na vṛddhimupaiti ||17|| (āmatailena ayaṃ pāṭhastāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate trirātraṃ pariṣecayet, trirātrācca picuṃ parivartayet) | sa yadā surūḍho nirupadravaḥ savarṇo bhavati tadainaṃ śanaiḥ śanairabhivardhayet | ato'nyathā saṃrambhadāhapākarāgavedanāvān, punaśchidyate vā ||18|| athāsyāpraduṣṭasyābhivardhanārthamabhyaṅgaḥ | tadyathā- godhāpratudaviṣkirānūpaudakavasāmajjānau payaḥ sarpistailaṃ gaurasarṣapajaṃ ca yathālābhaṃ sambhṛtyārkālarkabalātibalānantāpāmārgāśvagandhāvidārigandhākṣīraśuklājalaśūkamadhuravargapayasyāprativāpaṃ tailaṃ vā pācayitvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt ||19|| sveditonmarditaṃ karṇaṃ snehenaitena yojayet ‘... manena mrakṣayedbudhaḥ| tato'nupadravaḥ’ iti pā.| athānupadravaḥ samyagbalavāṃśca vivardhate ||20|| yavāśvagandhāyaṣṭyāhvaistilaiścodvartanaṃ hitam |21| śatāvaryaśvagandhābhyāṃ payasyairaṇḍajīvanaiḥ ||21|| tailaṃ vipakvaṃ sakṣīramabhyaṅgāt pālivardhanam |22| ye tu karṇā na vardhante svedasnehopapāditāḥ ‘vidhinā'nena yojitāḥ’ iti pā.||22|| teṣāmapāṅgadeśe tu kuryāt pracchānameva tu | bāhyacchedaṃ ‘apāṅgadeśe netrapucchānte, pracchānaṃ tvaṅmātrāvakartanameva kuryānna tvadhikamityevakāreṇākṣiptamarthaṃ punaḥ sphuṭīkṛtyāvagamayati- bāhyetyādinā| bāhyaśabdeneha prāyastvaṅmātrāntaritatvena nātigambhīramapāṅgākhyaṃ marmaivābhipreyata iti gamyate, vyāpadastu tato dhruvā ityukteḥ| tatra tadantareṇa kiñcana vyāpattikaraṃ nopalabhāmahe’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| bāhyacchedyaṃ iti pā. na kurvīta vyāpadaḥ syustatodhruvāḥ ||23|| baddhamātraṃ tu yaḥ karṇaṃ sahasaivābhivardhayet | āmakośī samādhmātaḥ kṣiprameva vimucyate ||24|| jātaromā suvartmā ca śliṣṭasandhiḥ samaḥ sthiraḥ | surūḍho'vedano yaśca taṃ karṇaṃ vardhayecchanaiḥ ||25|| amitāḥ karṇabandhāstu vijñeyāḥ kuśalairiha | yo yathā suviśiṣṭaḥ syāttaṃ tathā viniyojayet | (karṇapālyāmayānnṝṇāṃ punarvakṣyāmi suśruta! | karṇapālyāṃ prakupitā vātapittakaphāstrayaḥ(1) ||26|| dvidhā vā'pyatha saṃsṛṣṭāḥ kurvanti vividhā rujaḥ | visphoṭaḥ stabdhatā śophaḥ pālyāṃ doṣe tu vātike(2) ||26|| dāhavisphoṭajananaṃ śophaḥ pākaśca paittike | kaṇḍūḥ saśvayathuḥ stambho gurutvaṃ ca kaphātmake(3) ||26|| yathādoṣaṃ ca saṃśodhya kuryātteṣāṃ cikitsitam | svedābhyaṅgaparīṣekaiḥ pralepāsṛgvimokṣaṇaiḥ(4) ||26|| mṛdvīṃ kriyāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyairyathāsvaṃ bhojanaistathā | ya evaṃ vetti doṣāṇāṃ cikitsāṃ kartumarhati(5) ||26|| ata ūrdhvaṃ nāmaliṅgairvakṣye pālyāmupadravān | utpāṭakaścotpuṭakaḥ śyāvaḥ kaṇḍūyuto bhṛśam(6) ||26|| avamanthaḥ sakaṇḍūko granthiko jambulastathā | srāvī ca dāhavāṃścaiva śṛṇveṣāṃ kramaśaḥ kriyām(7) ||26|| apāmārgaḥ sarjarasaḥ pāṭalālakucatvacau | utpāṭake pralepaḥ syāttailamebhiśca pācayet(8) ||26|| śampākaśigrupūtīkān godhāmedo'tha tadvasām | vārāhaṃ gavyamaiṇeyaṃ pittaṃ sarpiśca saṃsṛjet(9) ||26|| lepamutpuṭake dadyāttailamebhiśca sādhitam | gaurīṃ sugandhāṃ saśyāmāmanantāṃ taṇḍulīyakam(10) ||26|| śyāve pralepanaṃ dadyāttailamebhiśca sādhitam | pāṭhāṃ rasāñjanaṃ kṣaudraṃ tathā syāduṣṇakāñjikam(11) ||26|| dadyāllepaṃ sakaṇḍūke tailamebhiśca sādhitam | vraṇībhūtasya deyaṃ syādidaṃ tailaṃ vijānatā(12) ||26|| madhukakṣīrakākolījīvakādyairvipācitam | godhāvarāhasarpāṇāṃ vasāḥ syuḥ kṛtabṛṃhaṇe(13) ||26|| pralepanamidaṃ dadyādavasicyāvamanthake | prapauṇḍarīkaṃ madhukaṃ samaṅgāṃ dhavameva ca(14) ||26|| tailamebhiśca sampakvaṃ śṛṇu kaṇḍūmataḥ kriyām | sahadevā viśvadevā ajākṣīraṃ sasaindhavam | etairālepanaṃ dadyāttailamebhiśca sādhitam(15) ||26|| granthike guṭikāṃ pūrvaṃ srāvayedavapāṭya tu | tataḥ saindhavacūrṇaṃ tu ghṛṣṭvā lepaṃ pradāpayet(16) ||26|| likhitvā tatsrutaṃ ghṛṣṭvā cūrṇairlodhrasya jambule | kṣīreṇa pratisāryainaṃ śuddhaṃ saṃropayettataḥ(17) ||26|| madhuparṇī madhūkaṃ ca madhukaṃ madhunā saha | lepaḥ srāviṇi dātavyastailamebhiśca sādhitam(18) ||26|| pañcavalkaiḥ samadhukaiḥ piṣṭaistaiśca ghṛtānvitaiḥ | jīvakādyaiḥ sasarpiṣkairdahyamānaṃ pralepayet)(19) ||26|| viśleṣitāyāstvatha nāsikāyā vakṣyāmi sandhānavidhiṃ yathāvat | nāsāpramāṇaṃ nāsāpramāṇaṃ nāsāyā viyojitāṃśaparimitaṃ pṛthivīruhāṇāṃ patraṃ gṛhītvā, tena pramāṇena gaṇḍapārśvāllalāṭādvā avalambi śoṇitapracārārthamekāṃśena śarīrasaṃśrayi yathā syāttathā utkṛtya yathāyogaṃ chittvā ‘tvaṅmāṃsaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ, baddhaṃ yantrādinā saṃyatameva, nāsikāgraṃ nāsikāyā viśleṣitāṃśoparibhāgaṃ tadgatatvaṅmātramiti yāvat na tvavagāḍhamiti tātparyaṃ, atha kārtsyenāśu vilikhya śastreṇa likhitvā'pramatto bhiṣag sādhubandhaiḥ sūcyādiprāśastyenopapannairbandhanaistatprāgutkṛtaṃ tvaṅmāṃsaṃ prati abhimukhīkṛtya, yuttayā vāmato dakṣiṇato vā āvartyānīya, likhitāvakāśe nyubjīkṛtya sthāpayitveti yāvat, sandadhīta sandadhyāt| atho'nantaraṃ yathāvadabhisamīkṣya vimṛśya, nāḍīdvayeneti śvāsapracārārheṇaivaināṃ nāsikāṃ proṇṇamya kiñcidunnatāṃ kṛtvā, samyak susaṃhitaṃ sammilitaṃ yathāsyāttathā nāḍyagrapārśvapraṇihitayā picuvartyā saṃyamya, pattaṅgādibhiravacūrṇayet’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ pṛthivīruhāṇāṃ patraṃ gṛhītvā tvavalambi ‘tvavalambya’ iti pā. tasya ||27|| tena pramāṇena hi gaṇḍapārśvādutkṛtya baddhaṃ tvatha nāsikāgram | vilikhya cāśu pratisandadhīta tat sādhubandhairbhiṣagapramattaḥ ||28|| susaṃhitaṃ samyagato yathāvannāḍīdvayenābhisamīkṣya baddhvā | pronnamya caināmavacūrṇayettu pataṅgayaṣṭīmadhukāñjanaiśca ||29|| sañchādya samyak picunā sitena tailena siñcedasakṛttilānām | ghṛtaṃ ca pāyyaḥ sa naraḥ sujīrṇe snigdho virecyaḥ sa yathopadeśam ||30|| rūḍhaṃ ca sandhānamupāgataṃ syāttadardhaśeṣaṃ tu punarnikṛntet | hīnāṃ punarvardhayituṃ yateta samāṃ ca kuryādativṛddhamāṃsām ||31|| nāḍīyogaṃ vinauṣṭhasya nāsāsandhānavadvidhim | ya evameva jānīyāt sa rājñaḥ kartumarhati ||32|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne karṇavyadhabandhavidhirnāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||16||
āmapakvaiṣaṇīyādhyāyaḥ athāta āmapakvaiṣaṇīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāye ‘śothavān bhavati’ ityanena śotho'bhihitaḥ| tasya cāmatā pakvatā ca cikitsāviśeṣārthaṃ jñeyā bhavati, atastadabhidhānārthamāmapakvaiṣaṇīyo'bhidhīyate|” iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śophasamutthānā granthividradhyalajīprabhṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyādhayo'bhihitā ‘abhidhāsyante’ iti pā. anekākṛtayaḥ, tairvilakṣaṇaḥ pṛthurgrathitaḥ samo viṣamo vā tvaṅmāṃsasthāyī doṣasaṅghātaḥ śarīraikadeśotthitaḥ śopha ityucyate ‘śotharūpatayottiṣṭhanta iti śothasamutthānāḥ| tebhyo vilakṣaṇa iti vakṣyamāṇaviśiṣṭalakṣaṇatvādeva vilakṣaṇaḥ| tvaṅmāṃsasthāyītyanena tvaṅmāṃsasthatvamavaśyambhāvitayoktam, ekadeśotthitatvena sarvasaraśothādapākino vyāvartayati| śotha ityucyata iti prakaraṇād ‘vraṇaśotha’ ityucyata iti jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ||3|| sa ṣaḍvidho vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātāgantunimittaḥ | tasya ‘tasyetyanena yadyapi vraṇaśotha iha pratyavamṛśyate, tathā'pi granthyādīnāmapyetadevāmādilakṣaṇaṃ samānatayoktaṃ jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ doṣarūpavyañjanairlakṣaṇāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | tatra, vātaśophaḥ kṛṣṇo'ruṇo vā paruṣo mṛduranavasthitāstodādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti; pittaśophaḥ pīto mṛduḥ sarakto vā śīghrānusāryoṣādayaścātra ‘dāhādayaḥ’ iti pā. vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti; śleṣmaśvayathuḥ pāṇḍuḥ kaṭhinaḥ snigdhaḥ śīto snigdho mandānusārī kaṇḍvādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti; sarvavarṇavedanaḥ sannipātaśvayathuḥ; pittavacchoṇitajo'tikṛṣṇaśca; pittaraktalakṣaṇa āganturlohitāvabhāsaśca ||4|| sa yadā bāhyābhyantaraiḥ kriyāviśeṣairna sambhāvitaḥ ‘śakyate’ iti pā. praśamayituṃ kriyāviparyayādbahutvādvā doṣāṇāṃ tadā pākābhimukho bhavati | tasyāmasya pacyamānasya pakvasya ca lakṣaṇamucyamānamupadhāraya- | tatra, mandoṣmatā tvaksavarṇatā śītaśophatā sthairyaṃ mandavedanatā'lpaśophatā cāmalakṣaṇamuddiṣṭaṃ; sūcibhiriva nistudyate, daśyata iva pipīlikābhiḥ, tābhiśca saṃsarpyata ‘saṃsṛpyata iva’ iti pā. iva, chidyata ‘chidyate bhidyata iva śaktibhiḥ’ iti pā. iva śastreṇa, bhidyata iva śaktibhiḥ, tāḍyata iva daṇḍena, pīḍyata iva pāṇinā, ghaṭyata iva cāṅgulyā, dahyate pacyata iva cāgnikṣārābhyām, oṣacoṣaparīdāhāśca bhavanti, vṛścikaviddha iva ca sthānāsanaśayaneṣu na śāntimupaiti, ādhmātabastirivātataśca śopho bhavati ‘bhavati’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate, tvagvaivarṇyaṃ śophābhivṛddhirjvaradāhapipāsā bhaktāruciśca pacyamānaliṅgaṃ; vedanopaśāntiḥ pāṇḍutā'lpaśophatā valīprādurbhāvastvakparipuṭanaṃ nimnadarśanamaṅgulyā'vapīḍite pratyunnamanaṃ, bastāvivodakasañcaraṇaṃ ‘bastāvudakasañcaraṇamiva pūyasya sañcaraṇamiti yojanā, ante ekasmin pārśve'vapīḍite ekamantaramaparapārśvaṃ prapīḍayatyākrāmati vegena pūrayati pūya ityarthaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ pūyasya prapīḍayatyekamantamante cāvapīḍite, muhurmuhustodaḥ kaṇḍūrunnatatā ‘kaṇḍūranunnatatā’ iti pā. vyādherupadravaśāntirbhaktābhikāṅkṣā ca pakvaliṅgam | kaphajeṣu tu rogeṣu gambhīragatitvādabhighātajeṣu ‘gambhīrānugatatvāt’ iti pā. vā keṣucidasamastaṃ pakvalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā pakvamapakvamiti manyamāno bhiṣaṅmohamupaiti; tatra ‘yatra’ iti pā. hi tvaksavarṇatā śītaśophatā sthairyamalparujatā'śmavacca ghanatā, na ‘na tatra’ iti pā. mohamupeyāditi ‘yatra tu kaphajeṣvabhighātajeṣu vā rogeṣu gambhīragatitvāt prapākapratigīnyetāni liṅgāni dṛśyante na tatra mohamupeyāt, śeṣalakṣaṇenaiva pakvaṃ vijānīyādityarthaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘kapheje gambhīre tathā śastraje ca gambhīre antaḥpāke śītatādi bhavati, tatrāntardāhādinā pākādikāvadhāraṇaṃ, na tatra mohamupeyāditi śeṣavidāhādipūrvalakṣaṇaiḥ pākaṃ jānīyāt’ iti cakraḥ||5|| bhavanti cātra- āmaṃ vipacyamānaṃ ca samyak pakvaṃ ca yo bhiṣak | jānīyāt sa bhavedvaidyaḥ śeṣāstaskaravṛttayaḥ ||6|| vātādṛte ‘narte rujā vātamṛte ca pittaṃ pākaḥ kaphaṃ cāpi vinā na pūyaḥ| tasmādvipākaṃ paripākakāle prayānti śophāstribhireva doṣaiḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhāntaram nāsti rujā na pākaḥ pittādṛte nāsti kaphācca pūyaḥ | tasmāt samastān paripākakāle pacanti śophāṃstraya eva doṣāḥ ||7|| kālāntareṇābhyuditaṃ tu pittaṃ kṛtvā vaśe vātakaphau prasahya | pacatyataḥ śoṇitameva pāko mato'pareṣāṃ viduṣāṃ dvitīyaḥ asyāgre tāḍapatrapustake ‘dravyāṇāṃ candanādīnāṃ dagdhānāṃ śvetatā yathā| tadvat pittoṣmaṇā dagdhaṃ raktaṃ pūyamihocyate’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate||8|| tatra, āmacchede māṃsasirāsnāyusandhyasthivyāpādanamatimātraṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvedanāprādurbhāvo'vadaraṇamanekopadravadarśanaṃ kṣatavidradhirvā bhavati | sa yadā bhayamohābhyāṃ ‘bhayamohābhyāmiti bhayādapi pāṭanabhīrūtayā pakvamapyapakvameva dṛḍhayati’ iti cakraḥ pakvamapyapakvamiti manyamānaściramupekṣate vyādhiṃ vaidyastadā gambhīrānugato dvāramalabhamānaḥ pūyaḥ svamāśrayamavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā nāḍīṃ janayitvā kṛcchrasādhyo bhavatyasādhyo veti ||9|| bhavati cātra- yaśchinattyāmamajñānādyaśca ‘atrāmagrahaṇena pacyamānasyāpi grahaṇam’ iti cakraḥ pakvamupekṣate | śvapacāviva mantavyau tāvaniścitakāriṇau ||10|| prāk śastrakarmaṇaśceṣṭaṃ bhojayedāturaṃ bhiṣak | madyapaṃ pāyayenmadyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ yo vedanā'sahaḥ ‘'vedanāsahaḥ’ iti pā.||11|| na mūrcchatyannasaṃyogānmattaḥ śastraṃ na budhyate | tasmādavaśyaṃ bhoktavyaṃ rogeṣūkteṣu karmaṇi ||12|| prāṇo ‘prāṇa iti balaṃ, bāhyaprāṇa āhāraḥ, balahetutvāt’ iti pā. hyābhyantaro nṝṇāṃ bāhyaprāṇaguṇānvitaḥ | dhārayatyavirodhena śarīraṃ pāñcabhautikam ||13|| alpo ‘yo hyutthito'lpo yadi vā mahān syāt kriyāṃ vinā pākamupaiti śothaḥ’ iti pā. mahān vā kriyayā vinā yaḥ samucchritaḥ pākamupaiti śophaḥ | viśālamūlo viṣamaṃ vidagdhaḥ sa kṛcchratāṃ yātyavagāḍhadoṣaḥ ||14|| ālepavisrāvaṇāśodhanaistu samyak prayuktairyadi nopaśāmyet | pacyeta śīghraṃ samamalpamūlaḥ sa piṇḍitaścopari connataḥ syāt ‘śīghrapākādayo guṇā ālepanādinā doṣakṣapaṇād bhavanti’ iti cakraḥ||15|| kakṣaṃ samāsādya yathaiva vahnirvāyvīritaḥ sandahati prasahya | tathaiva pūyo'pyaviniḥsṛto hi māṃsaṃ sirāḥ snāyu ca khādatīha ||16|| ādau vimlāpanaṃ kuryāddvitīyamavasecanam | tṛtīyamupanāhaṃ tu caturthīṃ pāṭanakriyām ||17|| pañcamaṃ śodhanaṃ kuryāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ ropaṇamiṣyate | ete kramā vraṇasyoktāḥ saptamaṃ vaikṛtāpaham ||18|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne āmapakvaiṣaṇīyo nāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||17||
vraṇālepanabandhavidhyadhyāyaḥ athāto ‘athāta ālepanavraṇabandhavidhiṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| ‘pūrvādhyāyoktavraṇopakramatayā ālepanaṃ tadanuṣaṅgeṇa ca bandhamabhidhātuṃ ālepanīyo'bhidhīyate| ālepanāmadhikṛtya kṛta ityālepanīyaḥ, tena vraṇabandhavidhānamiha notsūtram| anye tu ‘ālepabandhavidhiṃ’ iti paṭhanti’ iti cakraḥ vraṇālepanabandhavidhimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| ālepa ādya upakramaḥ ‘ālepa ādya upakrama iti śothabheṣajaprayogāpekṣayā''lepasyādyatvamuktaṃ, tena dvivraṇīye'patarpaṇasyādyatvamuktaṃ na virodhi| pradhānatamatvamasya prathamabhūtaśothāvasthāpraśamakatvādeva| taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāma iti iha tu tasya vidhimātraṃ vakṣyāmo na tu tatprayogāniti bhāvaḥ’ iti cakraḥ, eṣa sarvaśophānāṃ sāmānyaḥ pradhānatamaśca, taṃ ca pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- tato bandhaḥ pradhānaṃ, tena śuddhirvraṇaropaṇamasthisandhisthairyaṃ ca ||3|| tatra ‘praviśati romakūpaiḥ| tasya pramāṇaṃ māhiṣārdracarmotsedhamupadiśanti| ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ pratilomamālimpet | pratilome hi samyagauṣadhamavatiṣṭhate'nupraviśati romakūpān svedavāhibhiśca sirāmukhairvīryaṃ prāpnoti ||4|| na ca śuṣyamāṇamupekṣeta, anyatra pīḍayitavyāt | śuṣko hyapārthako rukkaraśca ‘'ruṣkaraśca’ iti pā.||5|| sa trividhaḥ- pralepaḥ, pradeha, ālepaśca | pralepapradehayorantaraṃ ‘teṣāmantaraṃ- pralepaḥ śītaḥ’ iti pā. - tatra pralepaḥ śītastanuraviśoṣī viśoṣī vā; pradehastūṣṇaḥ śīto vā bahalo'bahuraviśoṣī ‘abahurbahalo nātibahalaḥ, ālepātkiñcidbahala ityetattātparyam iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘bahalo bahuraviśoṣī’ iti pā.| bahalatvenāyaṃ bahirnirgacchadūṣmarodhādvātakaphahantā| taduktaṃ carake “ślakṣṇasūkṣmaghano lepaścandanasyāpi dāhakṛt| tvaggatasyoṣmaṇo rodhācchītakṛccānyathā'guroḥ’ (ca. ci. a. 30) iti cakraḥ ca; madhyamo'trālepaḥ | tatra, raktapittaprasādakṛdālepaḥ; pradeho vātaśleṣmapraśamanaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śophavedanāpahaśca; tasyopayogaḥ kṣatākṣateṣu; yastu kṣateṣūpayujyate sa bhūyaḥ ‘kalka’ iti sañjñāṃ labhate niruddhālepanasañjñaḥ; tenāsrāvasannirodho mṛdutā pūtimāṃsāpakarṣaṇamanantardoṣatā vraṇaśuddhiśca bhavati ||6|| avidagdheṣu śopheṣu hitamālepanaṃ bhavet | yathāsvaṃ doṣaśamanaṃ dāhakaṇḍūrujāpaham ||7|| tvakprasādanamevāgryaṃ māṃsaraktaprasādanam | dāhapraśamanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rujākaṇḍūvināśanam ||8|| marmadeśeṣu ye rogā guhyeṣvapi tathā nṛṇām | saṃśodhanāya teṣāṃ hi kuryādālepanaṃ bhiṣak ||9|| (ṣaḍbhāgaṃ hārāṇacandrasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ paittike snehaṃ caturbhāgaṃ tu vātike | aṣṭabhāgaṃ tu kaphaje snehamātrāṃ pradāpayet) ||10|| tasya ‘tasya pramāṇaṃ mahiṣārdracarmocchrāyāpekṣayā'sthūla iti’ iti pā.| ‘atra mahiṣacarmotsedhatā paraṃ pramāṇaṃ lepasya, tanutvaṃ yadvakṣyamāṇamālepasya taduktamānādapakarṣeṇa’ iti cakraḥ pramāṇaṃ mahiṣārdracarmotsedhamupadiśanti ||11|| na cālepaṃ rātrau prayuñjīta ‘rātrisvābhāvikaśaityāt saṃvṛtaromakūpāt punarālepane'pi vraṇoṣmā bahiranirgacchannavaruddho vivṛddhaḥ sannitaravraṇe vraṇaśothe vā dāhapākau karotīti bhāvaḥ| yastu pradeho vātaśleṣmaviṣayaḥ sa rātrāvapi deyo'viruddhatvāt| pācanalepastu pācakatvādeva dātavyaḥ, tathā ghṛtapradeho nirvāpaṇatayā dīyata eva kṣīraśītajalādisekaśca, tathā vraṇakalko'pyahorātrasthāyibandhavihita eva’ iti cakraḥ, mā bhūcchaityavihatoṣmaṇastadanirgamādvikārapravṛttiriti ||12|| pradehasādhye vyādhau tu hitamālepanaṃ divā | pittaraktābhighātotthe saviṣe ca viśeṣataḥ ||13|| na ca paryuṣitaṃ lepaṃ kadācidavacārayet | uparyupari lepaṃ ca na kadācit pradāpayet ||14|| ūṣmāṇaṃ vedanāṃ dāhaṃ ghanatvājjanayet sa hi | na ca tenaiva lepena pradehaṃ dāpayet punaḥ | śuṣkabhāvātsa nirvīryo yukto'pi syādapārthakaḥ ||15|| ata ūrdhvaṃ vraṇabandhanadravyāṇyupadekṣyāmaḥ; tadyathā- kṣaumakārpāsāvikadukūlakauśeyapatrorṇacīnapaṭṭacarmāntarvalkalālābūśakalalatāvidalarajjutūlaphalasantānikālauhānīti ‘... rajjutūlasantānikā ...’ iti pā.‘cakrastu ‘lohādīni’ iti paṭhitvā ādiśabdādaśvabālādīnāṃ grahaṇam’ iti vyākhyānayati| ‘dukūlaṃ valkalaviśeṣodbhavam, patrorṇaṃ patanītikhyātatantubhavaṃ, tūlaphalaṃ śālmalīphalaṃ, tasya tūlaracitāmbaraṃ, bandhārthamupayujyate’ iti cakraḥ| ‘antarvalkalasya ityantarvalkalaṃ, bhūrjodumbarāditvarāditvaṅmadhyam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ; teṣāṃ vyādhiṃ kālaṃ cāvekṣyopayogaḥ; prakaraṇataścaiṣāmādeśaḥ ||16|| tatra kośadāmasvastikānuvellitamu(pra)tolīmaṇḍalasthagikāyamakakhaṭvācīnavibandhavitānagophaṇāḥ ‘bandhānāṃ durvijñeyatayā tantrāntarāṇi jñānārthaṃ likhyante yathākramam| tatra kośe bhojaḥ- “aṅgulyaṅguṣṭhakāgreṣu kūrcakūrparajānuṣu| koṣakaṃ koṣakākāraṃ vraṇabandhaṃ tu yojayet| dāmākṛtiścatuṣpādo bandhaḥ syāddāmasañjñitaḥ| svastikaṃ svastikākāraṃ bandhaṃ kuryāt stanādiṣu| śākhāsu tiryakpatitān prahārādikṛtān bhiṣak| tān prasīvyānubadhnīyādayaṃ jñeyo'nuvellitaḥ’- iti| pratolībandhe vaitaraṇaḥ “pratolī pu(mu)ṭikā proktā jālavadbahurandhrakaḥ| ....... caiva grīvāyāṃ lalāṭe ca prayojayet| sthagikāṃ sthagikākārāṃ meḍhrāṅguṣṭhaṅgulotthitām| yathāsvamauṣadhaiḥ pūrṇāṃ kalpayet susamāhitām”- iti| evaṃ bheṣajapūrṇāṃ kṛtvā paṭṭena badhyata iti kośāt sthagikāyā viśeṣaḥ, kośastu na badhyate| ‘yamakavraṇayoḥ kuryādyamakaṃ maṇḍalākṛtim| khaṭvā tu bahupādā syāccīrābhirbahubhirvṛtā| bandhanaṃ kārayecchaṅkhahanugaṇḍeṣu kovidaḥ| cīnabandhaṃ vijānīyāccīnā(rā)bhirbahubhirvṛtam| vibandho vividho bandhaḥ sa tu pṛṣṭhodarorasi| ūrdhvaṃ tiryagadhaścāpi paṭṭacīrāvṛtaḥ sa tu| vitānaṃ tu vitānābhaṃ mūrdhni kuryāt susaṃsthitam| gophaṇāṃ gophaṇākārāṃ yuñjyānnāsauṣṭhabastiṣu| cibuke cāpi pañcāṅgīṃ hanusandhau visaṅgate| svedayitvā sthite sandhau kuryāt pañcāṅkuśāvṛtām’ iti cakraḥ| “kośo'tra bahirnirgantumicchunā kośakāreṇa dṛṣṭopānto yaḥ ‘koyā’ iti samākhyātaḥ krimikośastadākāro bandhaḥ ‘kośa’ iti vyapadiśyate| dāma māleveti dāma| svastikaḥ prāyeṇa jihvāmūlīyalakṣaṇaḥ kiñcidānatāgro jitvarāṇāṃ dhvajacihnaviśeṣaḥ, tadākāro bandhaḥ svastikaḥ| vellitaṃ vakramanugatamityanuvellitaṃ, tadasyāstītyanuvellitam| akāro matvarthīyaḥ, vakrānupūrvyā kṛto bandha ityarthaḥ| pratolī rathyeva pratolī, yathā ca sā vistṛtatvānnaragajādīnāṃ pracārasukhā tathaivāyamapi bandhaḥ śaithilyādviṇmūtrayorapīti tātparyam| ata eva vakṣyati- grīvāmeḍhrayoḥ pratolīmiti| golo bandho maṇḍalaḥ| sthagikā tāmbūlakaraṅkaḥ ‘biḍīdānī’ iti vijñāyate, tasyāścoparibhāga eveha kramāvanatatvenaupayogikatayā'bhipreyata iti pratīyate, vakṣyati hi- aṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgreṣu sthagikāmiti| bandho'yaṃ kośākhyāddīrghatvena hīyata iti pṛthaktvenopadiśyata ityanusandheyam| dvayorvraṇayoḥ saṃyamano yamaka iti nirucyate| khaṭvākāraścatuṣpādo bandhaḥ khaṭvā| bahubhiścīnāṃśukaiḥ kṛto bandhaścīnaḥ| ūrdhvādhastiryakparikṣiptatvena vividhākāro bandho vibandhaḥ| śirastrākāreṇa vistāro bandho vitānaḥ| kaupīnabandho nāma gophaṇetyucyate svaśāstrasiddhāntāditi gamyate, gudabhraṃśacikitsādau tadarthe gophaṇāśabdaprayogadarśanāt| pañcānāmaṅgānāṃ samāhāraḥ pañcāṅgī, tadyogādbandho'yaṃ pañcāṅgītyucyate” iti hārāṇacandraḥ| aṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe utsaṅgākhyamadhikaṃ gṛhītvā pañcadaśa bandhāḥ paṭhitāḥ| bandhaviṣayeṣu ca ‘utsaṅgaṃ vilambini, svastikaṃ sandhikūrcabhrūstanāntarakukṣyakṣikapolakarṇeṣu, sthagikāmaṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgramūtravṛddhiṣu, vitānaṃ mūrdhādau pṛthule'ṅge, gophaṇāṃ nāsauṣṭhacibukasandhiṣu’ iti viśeṣaḥ paṭhyate| ‘utsaṅgammutsaṅgamiva, vilambini bāhvādau kaṇṭhādilambamānaṃ| svastikākṛti svastikaṃ yadūrdhvaṃ dakṣiṇādetyādho vāmaṃ yāti punaḥ parivṛtyādho dakṣiṇādūrdhvaṃ vāmaṃ, tatsandhyādiṣu yojyaṃ| kūrco nāma marma, anuvellitaṃ yaddīrghaṃ kṛtvā veṣṭanaṃ, mutolīva mutolī tṛṇamayaḥ phalādhāraḥ, maṇḍalamiva maṇḍalaṃ tadvṛtte'ṅge stanādau, sthagikeva sthagikā lambamānaṃ tāmbūlakaraṅkaṃ, yamakaṃ yadekasmin paṭṭake dvivraṇabandhe madhyaṃ dairghyeṇa vicchidyāpanīyate svedādyabhāvāya, khaṭvā caturbāhu paṭṭakaṃ, cīnaṃ stokavistīrṇā āyatā paṭṭikā, pañcāṅgī yasmin paṭṭe catvāro bāhavaḥ ekā cordhve paṭṭikā’ (a. saṃ. sū. a. 38) ityāṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāminduḥ pañcāṅgī ceti caturdaśa bandhaviśeṣāḥ | teṣāṃ nāmabhirevākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ ||17|| tatra kośamaṅguṣṭhāṅguliparvasu vidadhyāt, dāma sambādhe'ṅge, sandhikūrcakabhrūstanāntaratalakarṇeṣu svastikaṃ, anuvellitaṃ śākhāsu, grīvāmeḍhrayoḥ mu(pra)tolīṃ, vṛtte'ṅge maṇḍalam, aṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgreṣu sthagikāṃ, yamalavraṇayoryamakaṃ, hanuśaṅkhagaṇḍeṣu khaṭvām, apāṅgayoścīnaṃ, pṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu vibandhaṃ, mūrdhani vitānaṃ, cibukanāsauṣṭhāṃsabastiṣu gophaṇāṃ, jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ pañcāṅgīmiti; yo vā yasmin śarīrapradeśe suniviṣṭo bhavati taṃ tasmin vidadhyāt ||18|| yantraṇamūrdhvamadhastiryak ca ||19|| tatra ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ ‘kavalayati kroḍīkarotīti kavalikā’ iti cakraḥ dattvā vāmahastaparikṣepamṛjumanāviddhamasaṅkucitaṃ mṛdu paṭṭaṃ niveśya badhnīyāt | na ca vraṇasyopari kuryādgranthimābādhakaraṃ ca ||20|| na ca vikeśikauṣadhe atisnigdhe atirūkṣe viṣame vā kurvīta; yasmādatisnehāt kledo, raukṣyācchedo, durnyāsādvraṇavartmāvagharṣaṇamiti asyāgre ‘yuktasnehatvādāśu rohati’ iti tāḍapatrapustake'dhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate||21|| tatra vraṇāyatanaviśeṣādbandhaviśeṣastrividho bhavati- gāḍhaḥ, samaḥ, śithila iti ||22|| pīḍayannarujo ‘pīḍayannapi yo rujāṃ na karoti sa gāḍhaḥ, socchvāsa iti nātisaṃlagnaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| socchvāsaḥ ślathaḥ gāḍhaḥ socchvāsaḥ śithilaḥ smṛtaḥ | naiva gāḍho na śithilaḥ samo bandhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||23|| tatra sphikkukṣikakṣāvaṅkṣaṇoruśiraḥsu gāḍhaḥ, śākhāvadanakarṇakaṇṭhameḍhramuṣkapṛṣṭhapārśvodaroraḥsu samaḥ, akṣṇoḥ sandhiṣu ca śithila iti ||24|| tatra paittikaṃ gāḍhasthāne samaṃ badhnīyāt, samasthāne śithilaṃ, śithilasthāne naiva; evaṃ śoṇitaduṣṭaṃ ca; ślaiṣmikaṃ śithilasthāne samaṃ, samasthāne gāḍhaṃ, gāḍhasthāne gāḍhataraṃ; evaṃ vātaduṣṭaṃ ca ||25|| tatra paittikaṃ śaradi grīṣme dvirahno badhnīyāt, raktopadrutamapyevaṃ; ślaiṣmikaṃ hemantavasantayostryahāt ‘hemante tṛtīye'hni’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ, vātopadrutamapyevam | evamabhyūhya bandhaviparyayaṃ ca kuryāt ||26|| tatra, samaśithilasthāneṣu gāḍhaṃ baddhe vikeśikauṣadhanairarthakyaṃ śophavedanāprādurbhāvaśca, gāḍhasamasthāneṣu śithilaṃ baddhe vikeśikauṣadhapatanaṃ paṭṭasañcārādvraṇavartmāvagharṣaṇamiti; gāḍhaśithilasthāneṣu samaṃ baddhe ca guṇābhāva iti ||27|| aviparītabandhe vedanopaśāntirasṛkprasādo mārdavaṃ ca ||28|| abadhyamāno daṃśamaśakatṛṇakāṣṭhopalapāṃśuśītavātātapaprabhṛtibhirviśeṣairabhihanyate vraṇaḥ, vividhavedanopadrutaśca duṣṭatāmupaiti, ālepanādīni cāsya viśoṣamupayānti ||29|| cūrṇitaṃ mathitaṃ bhagnaṃ viśliṣṭamatipātitam | asthisnāyusirācchinnamāśu bandhena rohati ||30|| sukhamevaṃ vraṇī śete sukhaṃ gacchati tiṣṭhati | sukhaṃ śayyāsanasthasya kṣipraṃ saṃrohati vraṇaḥ ||31|| abandhyāḥ pittaraktābhighātaviṣanimittā yadā śophadāhapākarāgatodavedanābhibhūtāḥ kṣārāgnidagdhāḥ pākāt prakuthitapraśīrṇamāṃsāśca ‘prakupitāḥ praśīrṇamāṃsāśca’ iti pā.| ‘pittādijanitāśca yadā todadāhavedanāvantastadā na bandhyāḥ, tena todādiyukte paittike viṣajuṣṭānāṃ ca pittaraktabahutayā śīrṇamāṃsatā bandhena bhavati| pramehiṇaḥ ślathataradhātutvādbandhādatīva prāgunnatatā (?) bhavatītyādyanusaraṇīyam| karṇikā viṣaduṣṭamāsāṅkuraḥ’ iti cakraḥ bhavanti ||32|| kuṣṭhināmagnidagdhānāṃ piḍakā madhumehinām | karṇikāśconduruviṣe viṣajuṣṭāśca ye vraṇāḥ ||33|| māṃsapāke na badhyante gudapāke ca dāruṇe | svabuddhyā cāpi vibhajetkṛtyākṛtyāṃśca buddhimān ||34|| deśaṃ doṣaṃ ca vijñāya vraṇaṃ ca vraṇakovidaḥ | ṛtūṃśca parisaṅkhyāya tato bandhānniveśayet ||35|| ūrdhvaṃ tiryagadhastācca yantraṇā trividhā smṛtā | yathā ca badhyate bandhastathā vakṣyāmyaśeṣataḥ ||36|| ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ dattvā mṛdu caivāpi paṭṭakam | vikeśikāmauṣadhaṃ ca nātisnigdhaṃ samācaret ||37|| prakledayatyatisnigdhā tathā rūkṣā kṣiṇoti ca | yuktasnehā ropayati durnyastā vartma gharṣati ||38|| viṣamaṃ ca vraṇaṃ kuryāt stambhayet srāvayettathā | yathāvraṇaṃ viditvā tu yogaṃ vaidyaḥ prayojayet ||39|| pittaje raktaje vā'pi sakṛdeva parikṣipet | asakṛt kaphaje vā'pi vātaje ca vicakṣaṇaḥ ||40|| talena pratipīḍyātha srāvayedanulomataḥ | sarvāṃśca bandhān gūḍhāntān sandhīṃśca viniveśayet ||41|| oṣṭhasyāpyeṣa sandhāne yathoddiṣṭo vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | buddhyotprekṣyābhiyuktena tathā cāsthiṣu jānatā ||42|| uttiṣṭhato niṣaṇṇasya śayanaṃ cādhigacchataḥ | gacchato vividhairyānairnāsya duṣyati sa vraṇaḥ ||43|| ye ca ‘vraṇā ye syurmāṃsasaṃsthā tvaci jātāstathā vraṇāḥ’ iti pā. syurmāṃsasaṃsthā vai tvaggatāśca tathā vraṇāḥ | sandhyasthikoṣṭhalaprāptāśca sirāsnāyugatāstathā ||44|| tathā'vagāḍhagambhīrāḥ sarvato viṣamasthitāḥ | naite sādhayituṃ śakyā ṛte bandhādbhavanti hi ||45|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vraṇālepanabandhavidhirnāmāṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||18||
vraṇitopāsanīyādhyāyaḥ athāto ‘anantaraṃ vraṇalepanādhikārāt kṛtavraṇabandhasya vraṇino vihārāhāropadarśanārthaṃ vraṇitopāsanīyo'bhidhīyate| vraṇitopāsanaṃ vraṇitasyāhārācārabhajanaṃ, tadadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyo jñeyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ vraṇitopāsanīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vraṇitasya prathamamevāgāramanvicchet; taccāgāraṃ praśastavāstvādikaṃ ‘praśastavāstusuniviṣṭaṃ śucyavātātapaṃ ca’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ kāryam ||3|| praśastavāstuni gṛhe śucāvātapavarjite | nivāte na ca rogāḥ syuḥ śārīrāgantumānasāḥ ||4|| tasmiñ śayanamasambādhaṃ ‘asambādhaṃ natonnatatvādibhirmatkuṇādibhiśca sambādhamārgairasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ svāstīrṇaṃ manojñaṃ prākśiraskaṃ saśastraṃ kurvīta ||5|| sukhaceṣṭāpracāraḥ syāt svāstīrṇe śayane vraṇī | prācyāṃ diśi sthitā devāstatpūjārthaṃ ca tacchiraḥ ||6|| tasmin suhṛdbhiranukūlaiḥ priyaṃvadairupāsyamāno yatheṣṭamāsīta ||7|| suhṛdo vikṣipantyāśu kathābhirvraṇavedanāḥ | āśvāsayanto bahuśaḥ svanukūlāḥ priyaṃvadāḥ ||8|| na ca divānidrāvaśagaḥ syāt ||9|| divāsvapnādvraṇe kaṇḍūrgātrāṇāṃ gauravaṃ tathā | śvayathurvedanā rāgaḥ srāvaścaiva bhṛśaṃ bhavet ||10|| utthānasaṃveśanaparivartanacaṅkramaṇoccairbhāṣaṇādyāsvātmaceṣṭāsvapramatto ‘saṃveśanaṃ nidrā, parivartanaṃ pārśvaparivartanaṃ, sthānaṃ daṇḍavadavasthitiḥ, āsanamupaviśyāvasthānam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ vraṇaṃ saṃrakṣet ||11|| sthānāsanaṃ caṅkramaṇaṃ divāsvapnaṃ tathaiva ca | vraṇito na niṣeveta śaktimānapi mānavaḥ ||12|| utthānādyāsanaṃ sthānaṃ śayyā cātiniṣevitā | prāpnuyānmārutādaṅgarujastasmādvivarjayet ||13|| gamyānāṃ ca strīṇāṃ sandarśanasambhāṣaṇasaṃsparśanāni dūrata eva pariharet ||14|| strīdarśanādibhiḥ śukraṃ kadāciccalitaṃ sravet | grāmyadharmakṛtāndoṣān so'saṃsarge'pyavāpnuyāt ||15|| navadhānyamāṣatilakalāyakulatthaniṣpāvaharitakaśākāmlalavaṇakaṭukaguḍapiṣṭavikṛtivallūraśuṣkaśākājāvikānūpaudaka- māṃsavasāśītodakakṛśarāpāyasadadhidugdhatakraprabhṛtīni navadhānyetyādau dhānyaśabdānugṛhītānāmapi māṣādīnāṃ punarupādānaṃ teṣāṃ purāṇānāmapi niṣedhārtham‘ajāṅgalānūpaudakamāsaṃ ... ’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ pariharet ||16|| takrānto navadhānyādiryo'yaṃ varga udāhṛtaḥ | doṣasañjanano hyeṣa vijñeyaḥ pūyavardhanaḥ ||17|| madyapaśca maireyāriṣṭāsavasīdhusurāvikārān pariharet ||18|| madyamamlaṃ ‘madyasya navadhānyādivarge sākṣāt prabhṛtiśabdādvā niṣedhe'pi bhūridoṣakartutayā punarniṣedhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ tathā rūkṣaṃ tīkṣṇamuṣṇaṃ ca vīryataḥ | āśukāri ca tat pītaṃ kṣipraṃ vyāpādayedvraṇam ||19|| vātātaparajodhūmāvaśyāyātisevanātibhojanāniṣṭabhojanaśravaṇadarśanerṣyāmarṣabhayaśokadhyānarātrijāgaraṇaviṣamāśana- śayanopavāsavāgvyāyāmasthānacaṅkramaṇaśītavātaviruddhādhyaśanājīrṇamakṣikādyā bādhāḥ pariharet ||20|| vraṇinaḥ samprataptasya kāraṇairevamādibhiḥ | kṣīṇaśoṇitamāṃsasya bhuktaṃ samyaṅna jīryati ||21|| ajīrṇāt pavanādīnāṃ vibhramo balavān bhavet | tataḥ śopharujāsrāvadāhapākānavāpnuyāt ||22|| sadā nīcanakharomṇā śucinā śuklavāsasā śāntimaṅgaladevatābrāhmaṇagurupareṇa bhavitavyamiti | tat kasya hetoḥ? hiṃsāvihārāṇi hi mahāvīryāṇi rakṣāṃsi paśupatikuberakumārānucarāṇi māṃsaśoṇitapriyatvāt kṣatajanimittaṃ vraṇinamupasarpanti, satkārārthaṃ jighāṃsūni vā kadācit ||23|| bhavati cātra | teṣāṃ satkārakāmānāṃ ‘satkārakāmānāmityanena hiṃsārthino'sādhyāḥ sūcyante, tantrāntare hi hiṃsārthagṛhītā asādhyā uktāḥ’ iti cakraḥ prayatetāntarātmanā | dhūpabalyupahārāṃśca bhakṣyāṃścaivopahārayet ||24|| te tu santarpitā ātmavantaṃ na hiṃsyuḥ ‘na hiṃsyuḥ’ iti vacanena satkārārthagṛhīte'pi yadā balyādinā satkārā na kriyante tadā te'pi hiṃsantīti darśayati’ iti cakraḥ| tasmāt satatamatandrito janaparivṛto nityaṃ dīpodakaśastrasragdāmapuṣpalājādyalaṅkṛte veśmani sampanmaṅgalamano'nukūlāḥ kathāḥ śṛṇvannāsīta ||25|| sampadādyanukūlābhiḥ ‘sampanmaṅgalyuktāmiḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ kathābhiḥ prītamānasaḥ | āśāvān vyādhimokṣāya kṣipraṃ sukhamavāpnuyāt ||26|| ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvavedābhihitairaparaiścāśīrvidhānairupādhyāyā bhiṣajaśca sandhyayo rakṣāṃ kuryuḥ ||27|| sarṣapāriṣṭapatrābhyāṃ sarpiṣā lavaṇena ca | dvirahnaḥ kārayeddhūpaṃ daśarātramatandritaḥ ‘saptarātraṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||28|| chatrāmaticchatrāṃ lāṅgū(ṅga)līṃ jaṭilāṃ brahmacāriṇīṃ lakṣmīṃ guhāmatiguhāṃ vacāmativiṣāṃ śatavīryāṃ sahasravīryāṃ siddhārthakāṃśca śirasā dhārayet ||29|| vyajyeta bālavyajanairvraṇaṃ na ca vighaṭṭayet | na tudenna ca kaṇḍūyecchayānaḥ paripālayet ||30|| anena vidhinā yuktamādāveva niśācarāḥ | vanaṃ keśariṇa''krāntaṃ varjayanti mṛgā iva ||31|| jīrṇaśālyodanaṃ snigdhamalpamuṣṇaṃ dravottaram ‘dravāduttaro dravahīna ityarthaḥ, natu dravapradhānaḥ| kiṃvā dravamuttaraṃ śreṣṭhamāntarīkṣādi, taccālpameva vacanāntarājñeyam’ iti cakraḥ| bhuñjāno jāṅgalairmāṃsaiḥ śīghraṃ vraṇamapohati ||32|| taṇḍulīyakajīvantīsuniṣaṇṇakavāstukaiḥ | bālamūlakavārtākapaṭolaiḥ kāravellakaiḥ ||33|| sadāḍimaiḥ sāmalakairghṛtabhṛṣṭaiḥ sasaindhavaiḥ | anyairevaṅguṇairvā'pi mudgādīnāṃ rasena vā ||34|| śaktūn vilepīṃ kulmāṣāñjalaṃ cāpi śṛtaṃ pibet |35| divā na nidrāvaśago nivātagṛhagocaraḥ | vraṇī vaidyavaśe tiṣṭhañ śīghraṃ vraṇamapohati ||35|| (vraṇe śvayathurāyāsāt sa ca rāgaśca jāgārāt | tau ca ruk ca divāsvāpāttāśca mṛtyuśca maithunāt) ||36|| evaṃvṛttasamācāro vraṇī sampadyate sukhī | āyuśca dīrghamāpnoti dhanvantarivaco yathā ||37|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vraṇitopāsanīyo nāmaikonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||19||
hitāhitīyādhyāyaḥ athāto hitāhitīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| yadvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tat pittasyāpathyamityanena hetunā na kiñciddravyamekāntena hitamahitaṃ vā'stīti kecidācāryā bruvate | tattu na samyak; iha khalu yasmāddravyāṇi svabhāvataḥ ‘svabhāvata iti prakṛteḥ, prakṛtiśca jātipratibaddhasvarūpaṃ| yathā raktaśāle raktaśālitvaṃ, tathā tatra pratibaddhaṃ ca laghutvatrimalāpahatvādi| saṃyogo dravyāṇāṃ melakaḥ, sa ceha dravyaprakṛtyatiriktakāryakārako jñeyaḥ, yathā madhughṛtasamānasaṃyogādiḥ| prakṛtyanuguṇasaṃyogastu prakṛtikāryeṇaiva gṛhītaḥ| saṃyogena ceha sambandhamātrābhidhāyinā deśakālasaṃskāramātrāṇāṃ cātiriktaphalānāṃ grahaṇam’ iti cakraḥ saṃyogataścaikāntahitānyekāntāhitāni hitāhitāni ca bhavanti ||3|| tatra ‘tatraikāntetyādinā ekāntahitāni, ekāntāhitāni, hitāhitānīti tritayavivaraṇam| ekāntāhitāni svabhāvāt saṃyogācca jātyasātmyatvādeva bhavanti| tatrāgnyādīni svabhāvādviruddhāni, samadhṛtamadhughṛtādīni ca saṃyogādviruddhāni| viṣatulyānīti viṣavadanarthakāritvāt| hitāhitāni tvityādi| yadvāyoruṣṇatvāmlatvādinā pathyaṃ mātuluṅgaṃ tattenaiva pitte samānaguṇatayā apathyam, tathā saṃyogataśca yanmāṃsaṃ tailatakrādisaṃskārādvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tat pittasyāpathyamityādudāhāryam| anena ca prakaraṇena yat prāyaḥ svāsthyānuvṛttikaraṃ tadekantahitaṃ, yattu svāsthyaviruddhaṃ tadekāntāhitaṃ,yattu svāsthyāvihitaṃ rogāvasthāniyatopayogaṃ taddhitāhitaṃ| taccaikadoṣaharaṃ dvidoṣaharaṃ tridoṣaharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ vā, tattadavasthāmātre hitatayā svāsthyāhitatayā ca hitāhitaṃ| nahi daśamūlaṃ tridoṣaharamapi svāsthyahitaṃ| yattu raktaśālyāmalakādi tridoṣaharaṃ, tadapi svāsthye hitatayaikāntahitameva, evaṃ ghṛtaṃ kaphakaramapi svasthaikāntahitatayaikāntahitamevoktam| evamagnyādyapi arśaādau hitamapi svāsthyāhitatayā'hitameva’ iti cakraḥ,ekāntahitāni jātisātmyāt salilaghṛtadugdhaudanaprabhṛtīni; ekāntāhitāni tu dahanapacanamāraṇādiṣu pravṛttānyanalakṣāraviṣādīni, saṃyogādaparāṇi viṣatulyāni bhavanti; hitāhitāni tu yadvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tat pittasyāpathyamiti ||4|| ataḥ ‘etacca raktaśālyādīnāṃ sātmyatvamabhyāsāpekṣaṃ, tenānabhyāsāddeśaviśeṣe āpātato'hitatvaṃ tannodbhāvanīyam’ iti cakraḥ sarvaprāṇināmayamāhārārthaṃ ‘sarvavraṇināṃ’ iti pā. varga upadiśyate; tadyathā- raktaśāliṣaṣṭikakaṅgukramukundakapāṇḍukapītakapramodakakālakāsanakapuṣpakakardamakaśakunāhṛtasugandhakakalama- nīvārakodravoddālakaśyāmākagodhūmayavavaiṇavaiṇahariṇakuraṅgamṛgamātṛkāśvadaṃṣṭrākarālakrakarakapotalāvatittirikapiñjalavartīravartikā mudgavanamudgamakuṣṭhakalāyamasūramaṅgalyacaṇakahareṇvāḍhakīsatīnāścillivāstukasuniṣaṇṇakajīvantītaṇḍulīyakamaṇḍūkaparṇyaḥ, gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ, saindhavaṃ, dāḍimāmalakamityeṣa vargaḥ sarvaprāṇināṃ ‘sarvavraṇināṃ’ iti pā. sāmānyataḥ pathyatamaḥ ||5|| tathā brahmacaryanivātaśayanoṣṇodakasnānaniśāsvapnavyāyāmāścaikāntataḥ pathyatamāḥ ||6|| ekāntahitānyekāntāhitāni tu prāgupadiṣṭāni, hitāhitāni tu yadvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tat pittasyāpathyamiti ||7|| saṃyogatastvaparāṇi viṣatulyāni bhavanti | tadyathā- vallīphalakavakakarīrāmlaphalalavaṇakulatthapiṇyākadadhitailavirohipiṣṭaśuṣkaśākājāvikamāṃsamadyajāmbavacilicimamatsyagodhāvarāhāṃśca naikadhyamaśnīyāt ‘vallīphalādīnāmādāvante ca payaḥ kālaviśeṣāpekṣasaṃyogaviruddhameva’ iti cakraḥ payasā ||8|| rogaṃ sātmyaṃ ca deśaṃ ca kālaṃ dehaṃ ca buddhimān | avekṣyāgnyādikān bhāvān rogavṛtteḥ prayojayet ||9|| avasthāntarabāhulyādrogādīnāṃ vyavasthitam | dravyaṃ necchanti bhiṣaja icchanti svastharakṣaṇe ||10|| dvayoranyatarādāne ‘anyataraśabdeneha prakṛtatvāt sannihitatvādvā svastha evābhipreta iti niścīyate, arthāntarāsambhavāt| tathā dvayorviṣadugdhayoḥ svasthenābhyavahāro'nyatarādānaṃ, tasmin dugdhasyaikāntahitatāṃ viṣaṃ caikāntato'hitaṃ vadanti, ‘jātisātmyādekāntāhitatvācca’ iti śeṣaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ vadanti viṣadugdhayoḥ | dugdhasyaikāntahitatāṃ viṣamekāntato'hitam ||11|| evaṃ yuktaraseṣveṣu yuktaraseṣu dugdhavatprabhāvasaṃsiddhasvasthānuvartirasayukteṣu, nānyathā nānyatra na tadviparīteṣu viṣādiṣvityarthaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ dravyeṣu salilādiṣu | ekāntahitatāṃ viddhi vatsa suśruta nānyathā ||12|| ato'nyānyapi saṃyogādahitāni vakṣyāmaḥ- navavirūḍhadhānyairvasāmadhupayoguḍamāṣairvā grāmyānūpaudakapiśitādīni nābhyavaharet; na payomadhubhyāṃ rohiṇīśākaṃ jātukaśākaṃ vā'śnīyāt, balākāṃ vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāṃ, kākamācīṃ pippalīmaricābhyāṃ; nāḍībhaṅgaśākakukkuṭadadhīni ca naikadhyaṃ; madhu coṣṇodakānupānaṃ; pittena cāmamāṃsāni; surākṛśarāpāyasāṃśca naikadhyaṃ; sauvīrakeṇa saha tilaśaṣkulīṃ; matsyaiḥ sahekṣuvikārān; guḍena kākamācīṃ, madhunā mūlakaṃ, guḍena vārāhaṃ madhunā ca saha viruddhaṃ; kṣīreṇa mūlakam, āmrajāmbavaśvāvicchūkaragodhāśca; sarvāṃśca matsyān payasā, viśeṣeṇa cilicimaṃ; kadalīphalaṃ tālaphalena payasā dadhnā takreṇa vā; lakucaphalaṃ payasā dadhnā māṣasūpena vā, prāk payasaḥ payaso'nte vā ||13|| ataḥ karmaviruddhān vakṣyāmaḥ- kapotān sarṣapatailabhṛṣṭānnādyāt; kapiñjalamayūralāvatittirigodhāścairaṇḍadārvyagnisiddhā eraṇḍatailasiddhā vā nādyāt; kāṃsyabhājane daśarātraparyuṣitaṃ sarpiḥ; madhu coṣṇairuṣṇe vā; matsyaparipacane śṛṅgaveraparipacane vā siddhāṃ kākamācīṃ; tilakalkasiddhamupodikāśākaṃ; nārikelena varāhavasāparibhṛṣṭāṃ balākāṃ; bhāsamaṅgāraśūlyaṃ nāśnīyāditi ||14|| ato mānaviruddhān vakṣyāmaḥ- madhvambunī madhusarpiṣī mānatastulye nāśnīyāt; snehau madhusnehau jalasnehau vā viśeṣādāntarīkṣodakānupānau ||15|| ata ūrdhvaṃ rasadvandvāni rasato vīryato vipākataśca viruddhāni vakṣyāmaḥ- tatra madhurāmlau rasavīryaviruddhau, madhuralavaṇau ca, madhurakaṭukau ca sarvataḥ, madhuratiktau rasavipākābhyāṃ, madhurakaṣāyau ca, amlalavaṇau rasataḥ, amlakaṭukau rasavipākābhyām, amlatiktāvamlakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ, lavaṇakaṭukau rasavipākābhyāṃ, lavaṇatiktau lavaṇakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ, kaṭutiktau rasavīryābhyāṃ kaṭukaṣāyau ‘kaṭukaṣāyau tiktakaṣāyau ca rasataḥ’ iti pā. ca, tiktakaṣāyau rasataḥ ||16|| taratamayogayuktāṃśca bhāvānatisnigdhānatirūkṣānatyuṣṇānatiśītānityevamādīn vivarjayet ||17|| bhavanti cātra- viruddhānyevamādīni vīryato ‘vīryata iti svabhāvataḥ, sa ca svabhāvo dravyarasavīryavipākāśrayo jñeyaḥ, yaduktaṃ ‘yena kurvanti tadvīryam’ iti cakraḥ yāni kānicit | tānyekāntāhitānyeva śeṣaṃ ‘śeṣamekāntahitaikāntāhitādanyatsarvam| viruddhaṃ tu prabhāvādevāsamānaguṇatayāpratīyamānamapi kāryato'viruddhaṃ bhavitumarhati| tataścaikāntāhitamiti śāstrādevāvadhāryate’ iti cakraḥ vidyāddhitāhitam ||18|| vyādhimindriyadaurbalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cādhigacchati | viruddharasavīryāṇi bhuñjāno'nātmavānnaraḥ ||19|| yatkiñciddoṣamutkleśya ‘doṣamutkleśya kṣobhayitvā| na nirharedityanena doṣahārakamadanatrivṛtādibhyo vyāvartakaṃ bhuktamityadhikṛtam| etaccopalakṣaṇaṃ, tena vihāro'pyevaṃlakṣaṇo jñeyaḥ| yaduktaṃ carake- ‘yatkiñciddoṣamākṣubhya na nirharati kāyataḥ| āhārajātamanyadvā tatsarvamahitaṃ smṛtam’ (ca. sū. a.26) iti| rasādiṣvayathārthamiti rasādidūṣakamiti yāvat| kiṃvā rasavīryavipākeṣvayathārthaṃ viruddhamityarthaḥ’| iti cakraḥ bhuktaṃ kāyānna nirharet | rasādiṣvayathārthaṃ vā tadvikārāya kalpate ||20|| viruddhāśanajān rogān pratihanti virecanam | vamanaṃ śamanaṃ vā'pi pūrvaṃ vā hitasevanam ‘pratihantīti pratipakṣaṃ sat hanti| tena kuṣṭhādipratyanīkaṃ virecanaṃ kuṣṭhādi hanti| evaṃ vamanaśamanayorapi pratyayaṃ vyākhyeyaḥ| pūrvameva mahāprabhāvarasāyanādisevayā na prabhavantyevambhūtā vyādhaya ityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| ‘śuddhiratreṣṭā śamo vā tadvirodhibhiḥ| dravyaistaireva vā pūrva śarīrasyābhisaṃskṛtiḥ’ iti vāgbhaṭaḥ (sū. a.7)||21|| sātmyato'lpatayā sātmyata ityabhyāsasātmyatayā| alpaṃ hīnaśaktitvādabhibhūtaṃ na karoti kārya| taruṇasya pratyagrabalatvādvitathaṃ bhavati| snigdhasya srotaḥsu na tiṣṭhati doṣaḥ, tathā ca doṣavigamādviruddhaṃ vitathaṃ bhavati| vyāyāminaśca vyāyāmenaiva doṣakṣayaḥ, taduktaṃ- ‘vyāyāmaṃ kurvato nityaṃ viruddhaṃ vitathaṃ bhavet’ iti| balinastu balābhibhūtā eva doṣā na jāyante na kurvanti vā kāryam| yaduktaṃ- ‘balaṃ hyalaṃ nigrahāya doṣāṇāṃ’ (ca. ci. a. 3) iti cakraḥ vā'pi dīptāgnestaruṇasya ca | snigdhavyāyāmabalināṃ viruddhaṃ vitathaṃ bhavet ||22|| atha vātaguṇān vakṣyāmaḥ- pūrvaḥ samadhuraḥ snigdho lavaṇaścaiva mārutaḥ | gururvidāhajanano raktapittābhivardhanaḥ ||23|| kṣatānāṃ viṣajuṣṭānāṃ vraṇinaḥ śleṣmalāśca ye | teṣāmeva viśeṣeṇa sadā rogavivardhanaḥ ||24|| vātalānāṃ praśastaśca śrāntānāṃ kaphaśoṣiṇām | madhuraścāvidāhī ca kaṣāyānuraso laghuḥ | dakṣiṇo mārutaḥ śreṣṭhaścakṣuṣyo balavardhanaḥ ||25|| raktapittapraśamano na ca vātaprakopaṇaḥ | viśado rūkṣaparuṣaḥ kharaḥ snehabalāpahaḥ ||26|| paścimo mārutastīkṣṇaḥ kaphamedoviśoṣaṇaḥ | sadyaḥ prāṇakṣayakaraḥ śoṣaṇastu śarīriṇām ||27|| uttaro mārutaḥ snigdho mṛdurmadhura eva ca | kaṣāyānurasaḥ śīto doṣāṇāṃ cāprakopaṇaḥ ||28|| tasmācca prakṛtisthānāṃ kledano balavardhanaḥ | kṣīṇakṣayaviṣārtānāṃ viśeṣeṇa tu pūjitaḥ ||29|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne hitāhitīyo nāma viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||20||
vraṇapraśnādhyāyaḥ athāto vraṇapraśnamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vātapittaśleṣmāṇa eva ‘evakāro bhinnakramaḥ| tena sambhavahetavaevetyarthaḥ| atra vātādayaḥ śukraśoṇitagatāḥ prakṛtisthatayā garbhasambhave hetavo bhavanti| . . . pralaye iti dehanāśe| raktasyāpi śalyaśāstrapradhānavraṇādhiṣṭhānasya hetuliṅgacikitsitaviśeṣaprayojakatayā prādhānyakhyāpanārthaṃ doṣatulyatayā sambhavādihetutvaṃ niyamayannāha- tadebhirityādi| avirahitamiti kāraṇatayā avirahitam| śoṇitasya dehakāraṇatvamārtavakāraṇatayā vyaktameva| śoṇitasya dehakārakatvādi coktaṃ śāstre “dehasya rudhiraṃ mūlaṃ rudhireṇaiva dhāryate” iti| sākṣāccāsya vātādivat prapañcānabhidhānena pāramārthikīṃ doṣatāṃ pratikṣipati| yadi hi vātādivaddoṣaḥ syāt tadā tenāpi prakṛtiḥ syādityādidūṣaṇamanusartavyam’ iti cakraḥ dehasambhavahetavaḥ | tairevāvyāpannairadhomadhyordhvasanniviṣṭaiḥ śarīramidaṃ dhāryate'gāramiva sthūṇābhistisṛbhiḥ ataśca tristhūṇamāhureke | ta eva ca vyāpannāḥ pralayahetavaḥ | tadebhireva śoṇitacaturthaiḥ sambhavasthitipralayeṣvapyavirahitaṃ śarīraṃ bhavati ||3|| bhavati cātra- narte dehaḥ kaphādasti na pittānna ca mārutāt | śoṇitādapi vā nityaṃ deha etaistu dhāryate ‘astīti bhavati utpadyate ityarthaḥ| dhāryate ityanena sthitihetutvamuktaṃ| pralayahetutvamanuktamapyanugamyameva’ iti cakraḥ||4|| tatra ‘vā’ gatigandhanayoḥ, iti dhātuḥ, ‘tapa’ santāpe, ‘śliṣa’ āliṅgane, eteṣāṃ kṛdvihitaiḥ pratyayairvātaḥ pittaṃ śleṣmeti ca rūpāṇi bhavanti ‘tatra niruktyā vātasya capalatvaṃ, pittasya tāpakatvaṃ, kaphasya upaśleṣakatvamuktaṃ bhavati’ iti cakraḥ||5|| doṣasthānānyata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- tatra samāsena vātaḥ śroṇigudasaṃśrayaḥ; taduparyadho nābheḥ pakvāśayaḥ, pakvāmāśayamadhyaṃ pittasya; āmāśayaḥ śleṣmaṇaḥ ||6|| ataḥ paraṃ pañcadhā vibhajyante | tatra vātasya vātavyādhau vakṣyāmaḥ; pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭistvak pūrvoktaṃ ca; śleṣmaṇa uraḥ śiraḥ kaṇṭho jihvāmūlaṃ sandhaya iti pūrvoktaṃ ca; etāni khalu doṣāṇāṃ sthānānyavyāpannānām ||7|| bhavati cātra- visargodānavikṣepaiḥ somasūryānilā yathā | dhārayanti jagaddehaṃ kaphapittānilāstathā ‘visargaḥ saumyāṃśavisarjanaṃ candrasya kaphasya ca, ādānaṃ saumyāṃśaśoṣaṇaṃ pittasya sūryasya ca, vikṣepaśca bahirantaścācitadhātuvyūhanādi vāyoḥ sādhāraṇam’ iti cakraḥ||8|| tatra jijñāsyaṃ kiṃ pittavyatirekādanyo'gniḥ? āhosvit pittamevāgniriti? | atrocyate- na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo'gnirupalabhyate, āgneyatvāt pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāne'gnivadupacāraḥ kriyate'ntaragniriti; kṣīṇe hyagniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogāt , ativṛddhe śītakriyopayogāt , āgamācca paśyāmo na ‘na khalu pittavyatirekeṇānyo'gnirlabhyata ityanena pittāgnyorbhedapratipādakāgabhāvaṃ darśayati| yattu ‘tīkṣṇaḥ pittenāgniḥ’ iti bhedāvabhāṣakaṃ vacanaṃ tadyathāśrutārthaṃ na bhavatīti bhāvaḥ| etadeva pittasyāgnivyapadeśaṃ sopapattikamāha- kṣīṇe ityādi| pittāgnyorbhede pramāṇābhāvaṃ darśayitvā svapakṣasādhakamamedamāha- kṣīṇe hītyādi| āgnerguṇo'nnapācakalakṣita ūṣmā, tasmin kṣīṇe| tatsamānaṃ pittasamānaṃ kaṭutīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ nāgarādi| ativṛddhe ityagniguṇe eva| śītakriyopayogādityanena pitte pratyanīkakriyātaḥ praśamanaṃ darśayati| etena ‘agnitvena vyavahriyamāṇaṃ tejaḥ pittānumeyarūpaṃ, pittavardhanapittakṣayakarairvṛddhirhrāsayogitvāt, pradeśāntarasthapittāvayavavat’ ityanumānaṃ darśitaṃ bhavati| atraiva sādhye āgamaṃ pramāṇamāha- āgamācceti| āgamaśca yathā- ‘kānakaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kṛṣṇāyastrapusīsakam| cirasthānādvilīyante pittatejaḥpratāpanāt’ (sū. a.26) iti, tathā ‘ṣaṣṭhī kalā pittadharā’ ityādinā agnyādhārā grahaṇyuktā| bhoje'pi ‘tasmāttejomayaṃ pittaṃ pittoṣmā yaḥ sa paktimān’ ityāgamādamedo jñeyaḥ| pāramārthikābhede hi tīkṣṇaḥ pittenāgniriti kāryakāraṇabhāvo na syāt, tathā ‘kaṭvajīrṇavidāhyamlakṣārādyaiḥ pittamulbaṇam| āplāvayaddhantyanalaṃ’ (ca. ci. a. 15) iti carakavacanavirodhaḥ| tathā ‘pittaśamanaṃ ghṛtamagnimedhe karoti’ ityuktamasaṅgataṃ syāt, tathā ‘samadoṣaḥ samāgniśca’ (sū. a.15) iti vacanamasaṅgataṃ syāt| yadapyabhedasādhakaṃ ‘pittatejaḥpratāpanāt’ iti , tathā ‘pittoṣmā yaḥ sa paktimān’ iti , tadapi pittādbhinnasya taddharmiṇastejaso'gnitvaṃ vadati| yacchamanaṃ pittasya pittakṣapaṇaiḥ pittavardhanaiśca vardhanaṃ tadghṛtasya pittaśamakasyāgnivardhakatvena kaṭvajīrṇavidāhyamlasya ca pittajananāvāntaravyāpārasyāgnyupaghātakatvena prasiddhatvādasiddham| tasmāddharmadhārmirūpatayaivātrābheda ācāryasya vivakṣitaḥ’| iti cakraḥ khalu pittavyatirekādanyo'gniriti ||9|| taccādṛṣṭahetukena ‘adṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇeti dehajanakenādṛṣṭena hi bāhyādagnerviśiṣṭo'yamagnirārabhyate, yenaivaṃvidhamannapacanarasamalavivecanāgnyantarānugrahaśarīrakṣaṇādīni karotīti bhāvaḥ| śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāmiti tathā śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇeti pañcabhūtāgnisamadhātvagnikarmaṇā| so'bhiprārthitasādhanakṛdukta iti yogavaśādvaśitvalābhe abhīṣṭasādhanaṃ sādhakenāgninā bhavatītyāgamaḥ| etacca paraṃ sādhakakāryaṃ, tena śauryādi ca tasya kāryaṃ jñeyam| yaduktaṃ carake- “agnireva śarīre pittāntargataḥ kupitākupitaḥ śubhāśubhāni karoti| tadyathā- paktimapaktiṃ darśanamadarśanaṃ mātrāmātratvamūṣmaṇaḥ prakṛtivikṛtivarṇau śauryaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ harṣaṃ mohaṃ prasādamityevamanādīni cāparāṇi dvandvāni” (ca. sū. a.12) iti | kriyādravyāṇāmiti kriyopanītānāṃ bahiḥparimārjanadravyāṇām’ iti cakraḥ viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati, vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi; tatrasthameva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇā'nugrahaṃ karoti, tasmin pitte pācako'gniriti sañjñā; yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako'gniriti sañjñā, sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ; yat pittaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ tasmin sādhako'gniriti sañjñā, so'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛduktaḥ; yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako'gniriti sañjñā, sa rūpagrahaṇā'dhikṛtaḥ; yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako'gniriti sañjñā, so'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhālepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ ||10|| bhavati cātra- pittaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dravaṃ pūti nīlaṃ pītaṃ tathaiva ca | uṣṇaṃ kaṭurasaṃ caiva vidagdhaṃ cāmlameva ca ||11|| ata ūrdhvaṃ śleṣmasthānānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ | tatra, āmāśayaḥ pittāśayasyopariṣṭāt tatpratyanīkatvādūrdhvagatitvāttejasaḥ, candra iva ādityasya , caturvidhasyāhārasyādhāraḥ; sa ca tatraudakairguṇairāhāraḥ praklinno bhinnasaṅghātaḥ sukhajaro bhavati ‘tatpratyanīkatvāditi tejorūpapittapratyanīkatvāt, tathordhvagatitvācca tejaso jāṭharāgneḥ| etena dṛṣṭatvena śleṣmādhāratayā pittapratibandhārthakāśayo niveśitaḥ| candra ivādityasyeti viṣayasādharmyamātreṇa| tatrāmāśaye audakaguṇāvirbhāva audakaśleṣmāśayamahimnā jñeyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ||12|| mādhuryāt picchilatvācca prakleditvāttathaiva ca | āmāśaye sambhavati śleṣmā madhuraśītalaḥ ||13|| sa tatrastha eva ‘eva’ iti hastalikhitapustakeṣu na paṭhyate svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya codakakarmaṇā'nugrahaṃ karoti; uraḥsthastrikasandhāraṇamātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena hṛdayāvalambanaṃ karoti; jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya saumyatvāt samyagrasajñāne vartate; śiraḥsthaḥ snehasantarpaṇādhikṛtatvādindriyāṇāmātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ karot; sandhisthaḥ śleṣmā sarvasandhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasandhyanugrahaṃ karoti ‘svaśaktayeti adṛṣṭāhitaprabhāvena| anugrahaścāplāvanena| trikamiha pṛṣṭhāsthibāhudvayasandhānasthānam| jihvendriyasya rasajñāne śleṣmā saumyatvādvartate kāraṇaṃ bhavati| indriyāṇi hi svajātīyābhivyaktameva viṣayaṃ gṛhṇanti| yathā taijasaṃ cakṣurālokasahakṛtameva rūpaṃ gṛhṇānti| evamāpyaṃ rasanaṃ kaṇṭhagataśleṣmābhivyaktameva rasaṃ gṛhṇātītyarthaḥ| śleṣmaṇā śiraḥsthenendriyāṇyanugrahādātmakāryaṃ kurvanti’ iti cakraḥ||14|| bhavati cātra- śleṣmā śveto guruḥ snigdhaḥ picchilaḥ śīta eva ca | madhurastvavidagdhaḥ syādvidagdho lavaṇa smṛtaḥ ||15|| śoṇitasya ‘śoṇitasthānaṃ prāgabhihitaṃ’ iti pā. sthānaṃ yakṛtplīhānau, tacca prāgabhihitaṃ; tatrasthameva śeṣāṇāṃ śoṇitasthānānāmanugrahaṃ karoti ||16|| bhavati cātra- anuṣṇaśītaṃ ‘anuṣṇaśītamiti saumyāgneyatvācchoṇitasya| vidāhaścāsya pittavaditi duṣṭapittavadityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ raktaṃ ca varṇataḥ | śoṇitaṃ guru visraṃ syādvidāhaścāsya pittavat ||17|| etāni khalu doṣasthānāni; eṣu sañcīyante ‘sañcīyanta iti prakarṣeṇa cīyante| tenānyatrāpi tvagādiṣu bāhyaduṣṭajalādinā cayaḥ kāraṇasambhavādbhavati, so'lpatayā neha kathyate| prāk sañcayaheturukta iti etacca sañcayakāraṇakathanamuktodāharaṇānuguṇyāt, natu tatsañcayakāraṇaniyamāt| yena madhurasnigdhādyāhārādeḥ kaphādicayo'sti anyeṣvapi durnivāra eva’| iti cakraḥ doṣāḥ | prāk sañcayaheturuktaḥ | tatra sañcitānāṃ khalu doṣāṇāṃ stabdhapūrṇakoṣṭhatā pītāvabhāsatā mandoṣmatā cāṅgānāṃ gauravamālasyaṃ cayakāraṇavidveṣaśceti liṅgāni bhavanti | tatra prathamaḥ kriyākālaḥ ||18|| ata ūrdhvaṃ prakopaṇāni ‘prakopakāraṇāni’ iti pā. vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra balavadvigrahātivyāyāmavyavāyādhyayanaprapatanapradhāvanaprapīḍanābhighātalaṅghanaplavanataraṇarātrijāgaraṇabhāraharaṇa- gajaturagarathapadāticaryākaṭukaṣāyatiktarūkṣalaghuśītavīryaśuṣkaśākavallūravarakoddālakakoradūṣaśyāmākanīvāra- mudgamasūrāḍhakīhareṇukalāyaniṣpāvānaśanaviṣamāśanādhyaśanavātamūtrapurīṣaśukracchardikṣavathūdgārabāṣpavegavighātādibhirviśeṣairvāyuḥ prapīḍaneti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate‘vegavighātādibhirvāyuḥ’ iti pā. prakopamāpadyate ||19|| sa śītābhrapravāteṣu gharmānte ca viśeṣataḥ | pratyūṣasyaparāhṇe tu jīrṇe'nne ca prakupyati ‘pravāte iti pravātalakṣite varṣākāle| gharmānte iti prāvṛṣi| atra balavadvigrahādayo vātaṃ janayantaḥ prakṛṣṭameva janayantīti prakopahetavaḥ, na punaḥ pūrvamṛtucaryoktacayahetucitānāmevaite prakopakāḥ, tathā satyetadvyatirekeṇārtavacayasya kopo na syāt| ārtavacayaṃ vinā caiṣāṃ vātavikārahetutā sarvadṛṣṭāntaghaṭitā| tasmādbalavadvigrahādibhiḥ prabalatayā doṣo janyamāno na prakopahetvantaramapekṣate| stokastokasevitayā ṛtvādikāraṇajanitāśca doṣā āśaye līnatvāt prakopakāraṇamapekṣanta eveti ṛtucarye'pi vyutpāditam| evaṃ pittakaphaprakopahetuṣvapi vyākhyeyam’ iti cakraḥ||20|| krodhaśokabhayāyāsopavāsavidagdhamaithunopagamanakaṭvamlalavaṇa- tīkṣṇoṣṇalaghuvidāhitilatailapiṇyākakulatthasarṣapātasīharitakaśāka- godhāmatsyājāvikamāṃsadadhitakrakūrcikāmastusauvīrakasurāvikārāmlaphalakaṭvaraprabhṛtibhiḥ ‘... varāha ... ’ iti pā. pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate ||21|| taduṣṇairuṣṇakāle ca ghanānte ca viśeṣataḥ | madhyāhne cārdharātre ca jīryatyanne ca kupyati ||22|| divāsvapnāvyāyāmālasyamadhurāmlalavaṇaśītasnigdhagurupicchilābhiṣyandihāyanakayavakanaiṣadhetkaṭa- māṣamahāmāṣagodhūmatilapiṣṭavikṛtidadhidugdhakṛśarāpāyasekṣuvikārānūpaudakamāṃsavasābisamṛṇāla- kaserukaśṛṅgāṭakamadhuravallīphalasamaśanādhyaśanaprabhṛtibhiḥ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate ||23|| sa śītaiḥ śītakāle ca vasante ca viśeṣataḥ | pūrvāhṇe ca pradoṣe ca bhuktamātre prakupyati ‘śītakāle iti hemante| etacca hetvantaracitasya kaphasya vardhakatayā prakopaṇaṃ, na tvārtavacayaprakopakatvamasya, tatra cayahetutvenaivoktatvāt| kiṃvā śītakālo durdinādiḥ’ iti cakraḥ||24|| pittaprakopaṇaireva ‘raktaprakopahetuṣu pittaprakopaṇairiti duṣṭasya raktasya pittatulyatvāduktam| raktasya paramārthato doṣaireva duṣṭiḥ’ iti cakraḥ cābhīkṣṇaṃ dravasnigdhagurubhirāhārairdivāsvapnakrodhānalātapaśramābhighātājīrṇaviruddhādhyaśanādibhirviśeṣairasṛk prakopamāpadyate ||25|| yasmādraktaṃ vinā doṣairna kadācit prakupyati | tasmāttasya yathādoṣaṃ kālaṃ vidyat prakopaṇe ||26|| teṣāṃ prakopāt koṣṭhatodasañcaraṇāmlīkāpipāsāparidāhānnadveṣahṛdayotkledāśca jāyante | tatra dvitīyaḥ ‘kriyākālānāṃ dvitīyādisaṅkhyāpradarśanamuttarottaraṃ garīyastvapradarśanārthaṃ, yaduktaṃ,-‘te tūttarāsu gatiṣu bhavanti balavattarāḥ’ iti cakraḥ kriyākālaḥ ||27|| ata ūrdhvaṃ prasaraṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- teṣāmebhirātaṅkaviśeṣaiḥ ‘ātaṅkaviśeṣairiti ātaṅkenātaṅkakāraṇaṃ balavadvigrahādaya ucyante| piṣṭakiṇvodakasamavāya iveti madyasandhāne yathā piṣṭādi kālāhitodrekaṃ prasarati, tathā doṣā api hetubalādudriktāḥ prasaranti deśāntare calanti| prasaraṇaheturiti prasārakaḥ| pravartakamiti pravṛttisvabhāvam, ataḥ pravartayati’ iti cakraḥ prakupitānāṃ kiṇvodakapiṣṭasamavāya ‘paryuṣitakiṇvodakapiṣṭasamavāya’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ ivodriktānāṃ prasaro bhavati | teṣāṃ vāyurgatimattvāt prasaraṇahetuḥ satyapyacaitanye | sa hi rajobhūyiṣṭhaḥ; rajaśca pravartakaṃ sarvabhāvānām | yathā- mahānudakasañcayo'tivṛddhaḥ setumavadāryāpareṇodakena vyāmiśraḥ ‘apareṇodakena vyāmiśra ityatra vāśabdo draṣṭavyaḥ, tena doṣāntarasahitasya prasare'yaṃ pakṣaḥ, kevalaprasare tu setumavadāryetyanta eva dṛṣṭāntaḥ’ iti cakraḥ sarvataḥ pradhāvati, evaṃ doṣāḥ kadācidekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vā'nekadhā prasaranti | tadyathā- vātaḥ, pittaṃ, śleṣmā, śoṇitaṃ, vātapitte, vātaśleṣmāṇau, pittaśleṣmāṇau, vātaśoṇite, pittaśoṇite, śleṣmaśoṇite, vātapittaśoṇitāni, vātaśleṣmaśoṇitāni, pittaśleṣmaśoṇitāni, vātapittakaphāḥ, vātapittakaphaśoṇitānīti; evaṃ pañcadaśadhā prasaranti ||28|| kṛtsne'rdhe'vayave vā'pi yatrāṅge kupito bhṛśam | doṣo vikāraṃ nabhasi ‘sṛjati megho vṛṣṭimivāmbare’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ meghavattatra varṣati ||29|| nātyarthaṃ kupitaścāpi līno mārgeṣu tiṣṭhati | niṣpratyanīkaḥ kālena hetumāsādya kupyati ‘līnatvena prabalavikārakāritāṃ niṣedhayati| niṣpratyanīka ityavasthānahetuḥ, yadi hi tatra bheṣajaṃ pratyanīkaṃ bhavettadā tasya līnasya nāśa eva syāt| hetumāsādyeti punaḥ pravartakaṃ hetuṃ prāpya| etadevoktaṃ carake-‘tatrasthāśca vilambante kadācinna samīritāḥ nādeśakāle kupyanti bhūyo hetupratīkṣiṇaḥ’ (su.28) iti cakraḥ||30|| tatra vāyoḥ pittasthānagatasya pittavat pratīkāraḥ, pittasya ca kaphasthānagatasya kaphavat, kaphasya ca vātasthānagatasya vātavat ‘atrārthe carakaḥ- ‘doṣasthānagataṃ doṣaṃ sthānivat samupācaret’ iti cakraḥ; eṣa kriyāvibhāgaḥ ||31|| evaṃ prakupitānāṃ prasaratāṃ vāyorvimārgagamanāṭopau, oṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni pittasya, arocakāvipākāṅgasādāśchardiśceti śleṣmaṇo liṅgāni bhavanti; tatra tṛtīyaḥ kriyākālaḥ ||32|| ata ūrdhvaṃ sthānasaṃśrayaṃ ‘sthānasaṃśrayaḥ doṣadūṣyasya saṃśrayaḥ | . . . udarasanniveśe sādhāraṇe'pi vidradhyādikāryabhedāt sthānasaṃśrayabhedaḥ sūkṣmo jñeyaḥ| na hyekasmāt sthānasaṃśrayādekajātidoṣakṛtādbhinnā rogā bhavitumarhanti, evamanyatrāpi vyākhyeyam| saṃśrayasthasaṃśabdaśca gacchato mārgasambandhamātrasya vyādhihetornirāsaḥ’ iti cakraḥ vakṣyāmaḥ | evaṃ prakupitātāṃstāñ śarīrapradeśānāgamya tāṃstān vyādhīn janayanti | te yadodarasanniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā gulma vidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhavisūcikātisāraprabhṛtīñjanayanti; bastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn; meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn; gudagatā bhagandarārśaḥprabhṛtīn; vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ; ūrdhvajatrugatāstūrdhvajān; tvaṅmaṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃśca; medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn; asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn; pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn; sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn; teṣāmevamabhisanniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ ‘pūrvarūpameva sthānasaṃśrayaliṅgaṃ| yaduktaṃ-“sthānasaṃśrayiṇaḥ kruddhā bhāvivyādhiprabodhakam| doṣāḥ kurvanti yalliṅgaṃ pūrvarūpaṃ taducyate’ iti | tacca doṣagamakaṃ bhāvivyādhigamakaṃ ca| yadvakṣyati jvaragamakapūrvarūpamabhidhāya ‘sāmānyato viśeṣāttu jṛmbhā'tyarthaṃ samīraṇāt’ (su.u.39) ityādi| tathā- vyādherjātirbubhūṣā ca pūrvarūpeṇa lakṣyate| bhāvaḥ kimātmakatvaṃ ca lakṣyate lakṣaṇena tu’ iti | pūrvarūpagateṣu pūrvarūpāvasthāgateṣu vyādhijananonmukheṣu doṣeṣu’ iti cakraḥ; taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra pūrvarūpagateṣu caturthaḥ kriyākālaḥ ||33|| ata ūrdhvaṃ vyādherdarśanaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- śophārbudagranthividradhivisarpaprabhṛtīnāṃ ‘śothaśceha vraṇaśotha ucyate, uttarakālamasyāvadīrṇatābhidhānāt| pravyaktalakṣaṇatā vyādhīnāṃ vyaktirityarthaḥ| pravyaktalakṣaṇairhi vyādhirutpanno vyajyate, sā ca vyādhivyaktirvyādhyārambhakadoṣaliṅgavatī tathā prātisvikavyādhiliṅgavatī ca’ iti cakraḥ pravyaktalakṣaṇatā jvarātīsāraprabhṛtīnāṃ ca | tatra pañcamaḥ kriyākālaḥ ||34|| ata ūrdhvameteṣāmavadīrṇānāṃ vraṇabhāvamāpannānāṃ ṣaṣṭhaḥ kriyākālaḥ, jvarātisāraprabhṛtīnāṃ ca dīrghakālānubandhaḥ | tatrāpratikriyamāṇe'sādhyatāmupayānti ||35|| bhavanti cātra- sañcayaṃ ca prakopaṃ ca prasaraṃ sthānasaṃśrayam | vyaktiṃ bhedaṃ ca yo vetti doṣāṇāṃ ‘vyaktibhedāvapi doṣāṇāṃ dūṣyaviśeṣādisahitānāmavasthābhedau, yena doṣa eva dūṣyaviśeṣasammūrcchito vyādhiḥ, tathā tadbhedo'pi doṣabheda eveti suvyaktaṃ yo vetti doṣāṇāmiti’ iti cakraḥ sa bhavedbhiṣak ||36|| sañcaye'pahṛtā kriyākālānāmuttarottaragarīyastvamāha- sañcaye'pahṛtā doṣā ityādi| balavattarā iti pūrvāpekṣayā dvitvavivakṣayā nirdeśaḥ’ iti cakraḥ doṣā labhante nottarā gatīḥ | te tūttarāsu gatiṣu bhavanti balavattarāḥ ||37|| sarvairbhāvaistribhirvā'pi dvābhyāmekena vā punaḥ | saṃsarge kupitaḥ kruddhaṃ doṣaṃ doṣo'nudhāvati ||38|| saṃsarge yo garīyān ‘garīyānityabhidhānena bhūyasā prakopagarīyastvaṃ cikitsābhedaprayojanaṃ darśayati| upakramyaḥ sa iti prādhānyenopakramyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ syādupakramyaḥ sa vai bhavet | śeṣadoṣāvirodhena sannipāte tathaiva ca ||39|| vṛṇoti ‘vṛṇoti chādayati, ādehadhāraṇāditi utpanno vraṇa ādehadhāraṇaṃ vṛṇot| kathaṃ vṛṇotītyāha- yasmādrūḍhe'pi vraṇavastu vraṇakiṇamādehadhāraṇānna naśyati, tena vraṇakāryeṇa kiṇena dhāraṇaprakarṣādvraṇasañjñeti phalati’ iti cakraḥ yasmādrūḍhe'pi vraṇavastu na naśyati | ādehadhāraṇāttasmādvraṇa ityucyate budhaiḥ ’ādehadhāraṇajjantorvraṇastasmānnirucyate’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||40|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vraṇapraśnādhyāyo nāmaikaviṃśodhyāyaḥ ||21||
vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhikoṣṭhamarmāṇītyaṣṭau vraṇavastūni ‘vraṇavastūni vraṇopādānabhūtāni dravyāṇi’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| atra sarvavraṇasanniveśaḥ ‘yadapi raktamedomajjādi vraṇe'vadṛśyate, tadapi sirāsnayvāśrayatvenaiva vraṇe bhavati, na tu tadadhikaraktādyāśrayatvenetyeke| anye tu sirayā rūdhiraṃ, snāyusaṃbandhena bhedaḥ, asthnā ca tātsthyānmajjā gṛhyate’ iti vadanti’ iti cakraḥ||3|| tatra, ādyaikavastusanniveśī ‘ādyatvena tvaci labdhāyāmekagrahaṇaṃ māṃsādigatavraṇānāmapi pākakāle tvagvidaraṇenādyatvagāśrayatvasya labdhasya nirāsārtham| tvacamevaikāṃ bhettuṃ śīlamasyeti tvagbhedī| etacca tvagādyāśrayatvaṃ vaiśaiṣikaduṣṭyā jñeyam| tena sarvatraiva ‘pacatyataḥ śoṇitameṣa pākaḥ’ ityenena raktapākābhidhānaṃ sarvagāmitayā raktasya yuktam’ iti cakraḥ tvagbhedī vraṇaḥ sūpacaraḥ, śeṣāḥ svayamavadīryamāṇā durupacārāḥ ||4|| tatrāyataścaturasro vṛttastripuṭaka iti vraṇākṛtisamāsaḥ, śeṣāstu vikṛtākṛtayo durupakramā bhavanti ||5|| sarva eva vraṇāḥ kṣipraṃ saṃrohantyātmavatāṃ subhiṣagbhiścopakrāntāḥ; anātmavatāmajñaiścopakrāntāḥ praduṣyanti, pravṛddhatvāddoṣāṇām ||6|| tatrātisaṃvṛto'tivivṛto'tikaṭhino'timṛdurutsanno'vasanno'tiśīto'tyuṣṇaḥ ‘atrātisaṃvṛtātikaṭhinātimātrāvasannātyarthavedanāvāniti vātena, ativivṛtātyuṣṇaraktapūtimāṃsasirāsnāyupratipūrṇapūtipūyāsrāvyamanojñadarśa nagandhātyarthadāhapākarāgavedanāvāniti pittena, śeṣāḥ kaphena; unmārgī mukhāt mukhāntaravān, utsaṅgaḥ koṭaraḥ’ iti cakraḥ; kṛṣṇaraktapītaśuklādīnāṃ varṇānāmanyatamavarṇo bhairavaḥ pūtipūyamāṃsasirāsnāyuprabhṛtibhiḥ pūrṇaḥ pūtipūyāsrāvyunmārgyutsaṅgyamanojñadarśanagandho'tyarthaṃ vedanāvān dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūśophapiḍakopadruto'tyarthaṃ duṣṭaśoṇitāsrāvī dīrghakālānubandhī ceti duṣṭavraṇaliṅgāni | tasya doṣocchrāyeṇa ṣaṭtvaṃ vibhajya ‘tasya doṣocchrāyamavekṣya’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ yathāsvaṃ pratīkāre prayateta ||7|| ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ- tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiñcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaśca; māṃsagataḥ sarpiḥprakāśaḥ sāndraḥ śvetaḥ picchilaśca; sirāgataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhiriva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya, āsrāvaścātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo'valambī śyāvo'vaśyāyapratimaśca; snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaśca; asthigato'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautamivābhāti ‘asthigate śuktidhautatvaṃ tathā'sthisārastravaṇaṃ ca doṣakṛtaṃ, śeṣastu strāvaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ| śuktidhautamiti mayūravyaṃsakādipāṭhāt pūrvanipāto vyatyayena, dhautaśuktivadityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ, āsrāvaścātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca; sandhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate, ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiśca sravati, āsrāvaścātra picchilo'valambī sarudhironmathitaśca ‘saphenapūyarudhironmiśraśca’ iti pā.; koṣṭhagato'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni koṣṭhagatastu yathāpratyāsatti purīṣādi sravati| tatra raktasrutiḥ koṣṭhāśrayaplīhādhiṣṭhānatayā, udakasrāvastu pānīyasya saraṇātmakasya prabhāvāt’ iti cakraḥ sravati; marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate | tatra tvagādigatānāmāsrāvāṇāṃ yathākramaṃ ‘yathā kramamiti yathāsaṃkhyam| atra marmavarjiteṣu tvagādiṣu saptasu yathākramaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātānāṃ sapta saptāsrāvā yathoktā bhavanti| śoṇite tu yadvisratvamadhikamuktaṃ tat sarvatvagādyāśrayānugāmi| anye tu yathāsaṃkhyamatra necchanti| sannipāteneha ye nārikelādivarṇā uktāste vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyakṛtā jñeyāḥ| anyathā hi vātādikṛtavarṇamelakenaiva sannipātavarṇo'pyuktaḥ syāt’ iti cakraḥ pāruṣyaśyāvāvaśyāyadadhimastukṣārodakamāṃsadhāvanapulākodakasannibhatvāni mārutādbhavanti; pittādgomedakagomūtrabhasmaśaṅkhakaṣāyodakamādhvīkatailasannibhatvāni; pittavadraktādativisratvaṃ ca; kaphānnavanītakāsīsamajjapiṣṭatilanālikerodakavarāhavasāsannibhatvāni; sannipātānnālikerodakairvārukarasakāñjikaprasādārukodakapriyaṅguphalayakṛnmudgayūṣasavarṇatvānīti ||8|| ślokau cātra bhavataḥ- pakvāśayādasādhyastu pulākodakasannibhaḥ | kṣārodakanibhaḥ srāvo varjyo raktāśayātsravan ||9|| āmāśayāt kalāyāmbhonibhaśca trikasandhijaḥ ‘raktāśayāt yakṛtplīhārūpāt| kalāyāmbhonibhaśca srāvastrikasandhijaḥ koṣṭhamārgeṇa sarannasādhyaḥ | yaduktaṃ bhoje-“pulākodakavarṇastu yadā koṣṭhāt pravartate| pakvāśayāt stravatyevaṃ taṃ bhiṣaka parivajayet|| kṣārodakanibhaḥ strāvo yadā koṣṭhāt pravartate| raktāśayāt stravatyevaṃ taṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet|| trikasandhestu vivarāt kalāyodakasannibhaḥ| koṣṭhaṃ bhittvā viniryāti taṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet’ iti cakraḥ| srāvānetān parīkṣyādau tataḥ karmācaredbhiṣak ||10|| ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvavraṇavedanā vakṣyāmaḥ- todanabhedanatāḍanacchedanāyāmanamanthanavikṣepaṇacumucumāyananirdahanāvabhañjanasphoṭana vidāraṇotpāṭanakampanavividhaśūlaviśleṣaṇavikiraṇastambhanapūraṇasvapnākuñjanāṅku śikāḥ sambhavanti, animittavividhavedanāprādurbhāvo vā muhurmuhuryatrāgacchanti vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ vātikamiti vidyāt; oṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni yatra gātramaṅgārāvakīrṇamiva pacyate yatra coṣmābhivṛddhiḥ kṣate kṣārāvasiktavacca vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ paittikamiti vidyāt; pittavadraktasamutthaṃ jānīyāt; kaṇḍūrgurutvaṃ suptatvamupadeho'lpavedanatvaṃ stambhaḥ śaityaṃ ca yatra taṃ ślaiṣmikamiti vidyāt; yatra sarvāsāṃ vedanānāmutpattistaṃ sānnipātikamiti vidyāt ||11|| ata ūrdhvaṃ vraṇavarṇān vakṣyāmaḥ- bhasmakapotāsthivarṇaḥ paruṣo'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇa iti mārutajasyaḥ nīlaḥ pīto haritaḥ śyāvaḥ kṛṣṇo raktaḥ piṅgalaḥ kapila iti raktapittasamutthayoḥ; śvetaḥ snigdhaḥ pāṇḍuriti śleṣmajasya; sarvavarṇopetaḥ sānnipātika iti ||12|| bhavati cātra- na kevalaṃ vraṇeṣūkto vedanāvarṇasaṅgrahaḥ | sarvaśophavikāreṣu vraṇavallakṣayedbhiṣak ||13|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyo nāma dvāviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||22||
kṛtyākṛtyavidhyadhyāyaḥ athātaḥ kṛtyākṛtyavidhimadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāye srāvādinā sādhyāsādhyavraṇasya leśato'bhidhānāttatprasaṅgena prapañcena sādhyāsādhyavraṇavijñānārthaṃ kṛtyākṛtyavidhirabhidhīyate| kṛtyāścikitsārūpakriyārhāḥ sādhyāḥ, tadviparyayeṇākṛtyā asādhyāḥ| tayorvidhirbhedaḥ, sa ca sādhyasya sukhasādhyatvādirasādhyasya yāpyatvasadyaḥprāṇaharatvādiḥ’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| tatra, vayaḥsthānāṃ dṛḍhānāṃ prāṇavatāṃ sattvavatāṃ (ātmavatāṃ) ca sucikitsyā vraṇāḥ; ekasmin vā puruṣe yatraitadguṇacatuṣṭayaṃ ‘guṇapañcakaṃ’ iti pā. tasya sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ | tatra, vayaḥsthānāṃ pratyagradhātutvādāśu vraṇā rohanti; dṛḍhānāṃ sthirabahumāṃsatvācchastramavacāryamāṇaṃ sirāsnāyvādiviśeṣānna prāpnoti; prāṇavatāṃ vedanābhighātāhārayantraṇādibhirna glānirutpadyate; sattvavatāṃ dāruṇairapi kriyāviśeṣairna vyathā bhavati; tasmādeteṣāṃ ‘ātmavatāṃ punarmitāhāravihārādibhirupadeśairnānyathāmatiḥ pravartate| sarvaṃ caiṣāṃ sādhu bhavati| tasmādeteṣāṃ sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ ||3|| ta eva viparītaguṇā vṛddhakṛśālpaprāṇabhīruṣu draṣṭavyāḥ ||4|| sphikpāyuprajananalalāṭagaṇḍauṣṭhapṛṣṭhakarṇaphalakoṣodarajatrumukhābhyantarasaṃsthāḥ sukharopaṇīyā ‘atra cādhikaraṇamahimnaiva sukhasādhyatvādiviśeṣo bhavati’ iti cakraḥ vraṇāḥ ||5|| akṣidantanāsāpāṅgaśrotranābhijaṭharasevanīnitambapārśvakukṣivakṣaḥkakṣāstanasandhibhāgagatāḥ saphenapūyaraktānilavāhino'ntaḥśalyāśca duścikitsyāḥ; adhobhāgāścordhvabhāganirvāhiṇo ‘adhogatānāmūrdhvamukhenāsamyakpūyanirgamāt kṛcchratvam’ iti cakraḥ, romāntopanakhamarmajaṅghāsthisaṃśritāśca, bhagandaramapi cāntarmukhaṃ sevanīkuṭakāsthisaṃśritam ||6|| kuṣṭhināṃ ‘kuṣṭhyādīnāmatiśayaduṣṭadūṣyatayā vraṇakṛcchratvam’ iti cakraḥ viṣajuṣṭānāṃ śoṣiṇāṃ madhumehinām | vraṇāḥ kṛcchreṇa sidhyanti yeṣāṃ cāpi vraṇe vraṇāḥ ||7|| avapāṭikāniruddhaprakaśasanniruddhagudajaṭharāṇi, granthikṣatakrimayaḥ pratiśyāyajāḥ koṣṭhajāśca tvagdoṣiṇāṃ pramehiṇāṃ vā ye parikṣateṣu dṛśyante, śarkarā sikatāmeho vātakuṇḍalikā'ṣṭhīlā dantaśarkaropakuśaḥ kaṇṭhaśālūkaṃ niṣkoṣaṇadūṣitāśca dantaveṣṭā visarpāsthikṣatoraḥkṣatavraṇagranthiprabhṛtayaśca ‘vraṇayukto granthirvraṇagranthiḥ’ iti cakraḥ yāpyāḥ ||8|| sādhyā yāpyatvamāyānti yāpyāścāsādhyatāṃ tathā | ghnanti prāṇānasādhyāstu narāṇāmakriyāvatām ||9|| yāpanīyaṃ vijānīyāt kriyā dhārayate tu yam | kriyāyāṃ tu nivṛttāyāṃ sadya eva vinaśyati ||10|| prāptā ‘kriyāyāmiti samyakkriyāyām| prāpteti ucitā’ iti cakraḥ kriyāṃ dhārayati yāpyavyādhitamāturam | prapatiṣyadivāgāraṃ viṣkambhaḥ sādhuyojitaḥ ||11|| ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ- māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto'śvāpānavadudvṛttauṣṭhāḥ udvṛttauṣṭhetyādinaiko'sādhyavraṇaḥ| prasekinaḥ srāvabahulāḥ| vasādisravaṇaṃ pratyekaṃ doṣasamutthavraṇe'sādhyatālakṣaṇam| śiraḥkaṇṭhasthā iti atra śiraḥsthā vā kaṇṭhasthā vā’ iti cakraḥ, kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavadudgatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ, apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇastanuśītapicchilāsrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ, kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ, vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaśca doṣasamutthāḥ, pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaśca koṣṭhasthāḥ, ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ, (kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca hārāṇacandrasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ ) sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ, saśabdavātavāhinaśca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ, kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ, bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti ||12|| bhavati cātra- vasāṃ medo'tha majjānaṃ mastuluṅgaṃ ca yaḥ sravet | āgantustu ‘atrāgantoḥ sādhyatvamaduṣṭatvādvraṇadeśasya sāmānyenaiva’ iti cakraḥ vraṇaḥ sidhyenna sidhyeddoṣasambhavaḥ ||13|| amarmopahite ‘amarmopahite iti marmavarjite| deśe iti śarīrapradeśe| tasyaiva viśeṣaṇaṃ- siretyādi| atrādiśabdaṃ luptamicchanti| tena sirāsnāyvādivarjite tvacīti labhyate, anyatra māṃsādau sirādīnāṃ vidyamānatvāt| vikāro yo'nuparyetīti dhātvantareṣvavagāhate kuṣṭhavātaraktādistadasādhyalakṣaṇaṃ, taduktaṃ- ‘evaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ samutpannaṃ tvaci kālaprakarṣataḥ| krameṇa dhātūn vyāpnoti narasyāpratikāriṇaḥ’ (su. ni. a. 6) iti| anye tu vikāro'nuparyetītyanena pratikriyākaraṇe'pi yathoktasukhasādhyadeśabhūto'pi vikāro'nuparyeti vardhate tadbalavadadṛṣṭārabdhatayā'sādhyalakṣaṇamiti vadanti, nahi yathoktadehajātasya vikārasya balavadasādhyatākārakādṛṣṭaṃ vinā vṛddhiryuktā’ iti cakraḥ deśe sirāsandhyasthivarjite | vikāroyo'nuparyeti tadasādhyasya lakṣaṇam ||14|| krameṇopacayaṃ ‘sādhyasyāpyupekṣayā dhātvavagāhanenāsādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- krameṇetyādi| upacayaṃ prāpta iti dhātvavagāhane hetugarbhaṃ viśeṣaṇam| upacayaścāpratīkārādeva jñeyaḥ| śanairityanena cireṇāsya dhātvavasthānaṃ darśayati| atha tatra punaḥ punarbahvauṣadhaṃ kasmāt sādhakaṃ na bhavatītyāha- sa sthiratvādityādi| sthiratve eva hetudvayaṃ mahattvāddhātvanukramaṇena ceti| mahattvena mahādoṣatvaṃ, dhātvanukramaṇena gambhīratvamucyate’ iti cakraḥ prāpya ‘prāptaḥ’ iti pā.; dhātūnanugataḥ śanaiḥ | na śakya unmūlayituṃ vṛddho vṛkṣa ivāmayaḥ ||15|| sa sthiratvānmahattvācca dhātvanukramaṇena ca | nihantyauṣadhavīryāṇi mantrān duṣṭagraho yathā ||16|| ato yo viparītaḥ syāt sukhasādhyaḥ sa ucyate | abaddhamūlaḥ kṣupako yadvadutpāṭane sukhaḥ ||17|| tribhirdoṣairanākrāntaḥ śyāvauṣṭhaḥ piḍakī samaḥ | avedano nirāsrāvo vraṇaḥ śuddha ihocyate ||18|| kapotavarṇapratimā yasyāntāḥ kledavarjitāḥ | sthirāścipiṭikāvanto rohatīti tamādiśet ||19|| rūḍhavartmānamagranthimaśūnamarujaṃ vraṇam | tvaksavarṇaṃ samatalaṃ samyagrūḍhaṃ vinirdiśet ||20|| doṣaprakopādvyāyāmādabhighātādajīrṇataḥ | harṣāt krodhādbhayādvā'pi vraṇo rūḍho'pi dīryate ||21|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne kṛtyākṛtyavidhirnāma trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||23||
vyādhisamuddeśīyādhyāyaḥ athāto vyādhisamuddeśīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāye sādhyāsādhyatvamuktaṃ, tacca vyādhīnāṃ snehādinā śastreṇa vā bhavatīti tadbhedapratipādanārthaṃ pravṛttaḥ sarvāneva vyādhīnavaśyapratipādanīyān pratipādayituṃ vyādhisamuddeśīyamāha’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dvividhāstu vyādhayaḥ- śastrasādhyāḥ, snehādikriyāsādhyāśca | tatra śastrasādhyeṣu snehādikriyā na pratiṣidhyate, snehādikriyāsādhyeṣu śastrakarma na kriyate ||3|| asmin punaḥ śāstre sarvatantrasāmānyāt ‘sarvatantrasāmānyāditi sarvatantraviṣayavyāpakatvāt| yaduktaṃ- ‘yat kiñcidābādhakaraṃ tat sarvaṃ śalyasañjñitam| vyāptānyaṅgānyato'nena śalyajñānena bhūriṇā’ iti cakraḥ sarveṣāṃ vyādhīnāṃ yathāsthūlamavarodhaḥ kriyate | prāgabhihitaṃ ‘tadduḥkhasaṃyogā vyādhaya’ (sū. a. 1) iti | tacca duḥkhaṃ trividham- ādhyātmikam, ādhibhautikam, ādhidaivikamiti | tattu saptavidhe vyādhāvupanipatati | te punaḥ saptavidhā vyādhayaḥ; tadyathā- ādibalapravṛttāḥ, janmabalapravṛttāḥ, doṣabalapravṛttāḥ, saṅghātabalapravṛttāḥ, kālabalapravṛttāḥ, daivabalapravṛttāḥ, svabhāvabalapravṛttā ‘atrātmaśabdena śarīraṃ bhaṇyate| ātmanyadhivartata ityadhyātmaṃ śārīramānasādidoṣāḥ, tatra bhavamādhyātmikam| bhūtāni bāhyāni vātādīni pṛthivyādīni ca| tena nimittena bhūtamādhibhautikam| duḥkhamupadiśya tatsambandhena vyādhibhedānāha- tattvityādi| vakṣyamāṇasaptavidhe vyādhau tadduḥkhaprasaraṃ upanipatati upagataṃ bhavati vyādhikāryatayā| ādirjīvopakramaḥ, sa ca śukraśoṇitamelakaḥ, tasya balaṃ prakaraṇādvyādhijanikā śaktiḥ, sā ca śukraśoṇitadoṣarūpaiva, tenādibalena bhūtā ādibalapravṛttāḥ| evaṃ janmani balaṃ pūrvajanmavyavasthitā doṣā evetyādi pūrvavad vyākhyeyam| saṃhananaṃ saṃhatiḥ āgantuhetusambandhaḥ| tadbalapravṛttāḥ saṅghātabalapravṛttāḥ’ iti cakraḥ iti ||4|| tatra, ādibalapravṛttā ye śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayāḥ kuṣṭhārśaḥprabhṛtayaḥ; te'pi dvividhāḥ- mātṛjāḥ, pitṛjāśca | janmabalapravṛttā ye māturapacārāt paṅgujātyandhabadhiramūkaminminavāmanaprabhṛtayo jāyante; te'pi dvividhāḥ rasakṛtāḥ, dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśca | doṣabalapravṛttā ye ātaṅkasamutpannā mithyāhārācārakṛtāśca; te'pi dvividhāḥ āmāśayasamutthāḥ ‘āmāśayasamutthā nābheruparijāḥ kaphapittajanyā vā| pakvāśayasamutthā nābhyadhogatā vātajanyā vā’ iti cakraḥ, pakvāśayasamutthāśca; punaśca dvividhāḥ- śārīrā, mānasāśca | ta ete ādhyātmikāḥ ||5|| saṅghātabalapravṛttā ya āgantavo ‘ye āgantava iti āgantuviśeṣā ityarthaḥ, aparāgantūnāṃ bhūtādīnāmādhidaivike'bhidhānāt| durbalasya balavadvigrahādityāgantuviśeṣakāraṇopalakṣaṇaṃ, tena patanādijanyānāmapi grahaṇam| śastrakṛtā ityatra śastrasya hiṃsakamātropalakṣaṇatayā atiriktābhighātapīḍanādikṛtāśca gṛhyante’ iti cakraḥ durbalasya balavadvigrahāt; te'pi dvividhāḥ- śastrakṛtā, vyālakṛtāśca | ete ādhibhautikāḥ ||6|| kālabalapravṛttā ye śītoṣṇavātavarṣātapaprabhṛtinimittāḥ; te'pi dvividhāḥ- vyāpannartukṛtāḥ, avyāpannartukṛtāśca ‘avyāpannartukṛtāḥ kālasvabhāvakṛtapittādicayādikṛtāḥ|’ iti cakraḥ| daivabalapravṛtā ye devadrohādabhiśaptakā ‘abhiśastakāḥ’ iti pā. atharvaṇakṛtā upasargajāśca; te'pi dvividhāḥ- vidyudaśanikṛtāḥ, piśācādikṛtāśca; punaśca dvividhāḥ- saṃsargajā ‘atra saṃsargajā aupasargikarogisaṃsargajātāḥ| ākasmikāḥ saṃsargajavyatiriktā ādhidaivikā aparidṛśyamānahetutayā ākasmikā bhaṇyante’ iti cakraḥ, ākasmikāśca | svabhāvabalapravṛttā ‘svabhāvo mānuṣaśarīrasya jātipratibaddho'dṛṣṭakṛto bhāvaḥ’ iti cakraḥ|’ ye kṣutpipāsājarāmṛtyunidrāprabhṛtayaḥ; te'pi dvividhāḥ- kālajā, akālajāśca; tatra parirakṣaṇakṛtāḥ kālajāḥ, aparirakṣaṇakṛtā akālajāḥ | ete ādhidaivikāḥ ‘daivaṃ prāktanaṃ karmādhikṛtya vartate ityadhidaivaṃ, tatra bhūtamityādhidaivike vyutpattimicchāmaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| atra sarvavyādhyavarodhaḥ ||7|| sarveṣāṃ ‘mūlamiti kāraṇam| āgantukāraṇe mānase ca kathaṃ vātādimūlatvamityāha- talliṅgatvāditi| vātādiliṅgayuktatvādityarthaḥ| āgantāvapi hi vātādiliṅgaṃ śarīrakṣobhādavaśyaṃ bhavati, paraṃ tat kiyantamapi kālaṃ vātādicikitsāprayojanakaṃ na bhavati| yaduktaṃ- ‘tatrābhighātajo vāyuḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan’ (ca. ci. a. 3) ityādi| tathā ‘āganturanveti nijaṃ vikāraṃ’ (ca. sū. a. 19) iti | mānase'pi kāmādau doṣakopo bhavatyeva| yaduktaṃ- ‘kāmaśokabhayādvāyuḥ’ (ca. ci. a. 3) ityādi| dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi vātādikriyayā sarvavikāreṣu sādhyeṣūpaśayarūpaphaladarśanāt| āgantāvapi kālānubandhāddoṣakriyayā phalaṃ bhavati| āgamācceti ‘nāsti rogo vinā doṣaiḥ’ (sū. a. 35) ityādi, carake'pyuktaṃ- ‘vikāro dhātuvaiṣamyaṃ’ (ca. sū. a. 9) iti| atra dṛṣṭāntamāha- yathetyādi| vikārajātamiti mahadādīni sapta, ekādaśendriyāṇi, pañcārthāḥ, tathā tadvikārāśca goghaṭādayaḥ| viśvarūpeṇeti sthāvarādiviśvarūpatayā, sattvarajastamasāmeva hi prakṛtirūpāṇāṃ mahadādi sarvaṃ pariṇāma iti sāṅkhyanayaḥ| viśvarūpeṇeti jvarātisāravraṇādirūpeṇa|’ iti cakraḥ ca vyādhīnāṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇa eva mūlaṃ; talliṅgatvāddṛṣṭaphalatvādāgamācca | yathā hi kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ viśvarūpeṇāvasthitaṃ sattvarajastamāṃsi na vyatiricyante, evameva kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ viśvarūpeṇāvasthitamavyatiricya vātapittaśleṣmāṇo vartante | doṣadhātumalasaṃsargādāyatanaviśeṣānnimittataścaiṣāṃ vikalpaḥ ‘vikalpā bhavanti’ iti pā.| doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu sañjñā- rasajo'yaṃ, śoṇitajo'yaṃ, māṃsajo'yaṃ, medojo'yaṃ, asthijo'yaṃ majjajo'yaṃ, śukrajo'yaṃ vyādhiriti ||8|| tatra, annāśraddhārocakāvipākāṅgamardajvarahṛllāsatṛptigauravahṛtpāṇḍurogamārgoparodhakārśyavairasyāṅgasādākālajavalīpalitadarśanaprabhṛtayo ‘arocakastvāhārecchāyāṃ satyāmannasya mukhapraveśane asvādutvāvabodhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ rasadoṣajā vikārāḥ; kuṣṭhavisarpapiḍakāmaśakanīlikātilakālakanyacchavyaṅgendraluptaplīhavidradhigulmavātaśoṇitārśo'rbudāṅgamardāsṛgdararaktapittaprabhṛtayo raktadoṣajāḥ atra ‘raktadoṣāḥ’ iti, ‘raktadoṣāt’ iti ca pā.| evamagre'pi ‘māṃsadoṣāḥ’, ‘māṃsadoṣāt’ ityādi jñeyam, gudamukhameḍhrapākāśca; adhimāṃsārbudārśo'dhijihvopajihvopakuśagalaśuṇḍikālajīmāṃsasaṅghātauṣṭhaprakopagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāprabhṛtayo māṃsadoṣajāḥ; granthivṛddhigalagaṇḍārbudamedojauṣṭhaprakopamadhumehātisthaulyātisvedaprabhṛtayo medodoṣajāḥ; adhyasthyadhidantāsthitodaśūlakunakhaprabhṛtayo'sthidoṣajāḥ; tamodarśanamūrcchābhramaparvasthūlamūlārurjanmanetrābhiṣyandaprabhṛtayo majjadoṣajāḥ; klaibyāpraharṣaśukrāśmarīśukramehaśukradoṣādayaśca taddoṣāḥ; tvagdoṣāḥ saṅgo'tipravṛttirayathāpravṛttirvā malāyatanadoṣāḥ; indriyāṇāmapravṛttirayathāpravṛttirvendriyāyatanadoṣāḥ; ityeṣa ‘ityevaṃ’ iti pā. samāsa uktaḥ; vistaraṃ ‘vistaranimittāni ca’ iti pā. nimittāni caiṣāṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ ||9|| bhavati cātra- kupitānāṃ hi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre paridhāvatām | yatra saṅgaḥ khavaiguṇyādvyādhistatropajāyate ‘svavaiguṇyāt’ iti pā.||10|| bhūyo'tra ‘evaṃ doṣadhātusaṃsargān vikārānabhidhāya jvarādinā saha vātādīnāṃ saṃsargamāhabhūyo'tretyādi| jvarādayo vātādikāryaṃ, kāryaṃ ca samavāyikāraṇena nityasambaddhaṃ, kāraṇaṃ tu nāvaśyaṃ kāryeṇa| yathā- tantustvanutpādyaiva paṭaṃ bhavitumarhati, kintu na punastantuṃ vinā paṭaḥ| ityevamākārā jvarādayo doṣeṣviti darśayannāha- doṣānityādi| atra dṛṣṭānte ‘ākāśaṃ pratyākhyāya’ iti vacanamakāraṇasyākāśasya vidyudādivyāpakatayā uktam| taraṅgabudbudādayaścodakaviśeṣā iti doṣavyādhivat kāryakāraṇatayā tulya eva dṛṣṭāntaḥ| nimittata eveti jvarādijanakavātādikāraṇāt| tata eva vātāderbhavati nānyataścetyevakārārthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ jijñāsyaṃ, kiṃ vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nityaḥ saṃśleṣaḥ paricchedo vā? iti; yadi nityaḥ saṃśleṣaḥ syāttarhi nityāturāḥ sarva eva prāṇinaḥ syuḥ; athāpyanyathā ‘athavā’ iti pā.| ‘atheti pakṣopanyāsārtham| vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ cānyathā paricchede'pi ‘anyatra vartamānānāṃ bhāvānāmanyatra liṅgaṃ na bhavati’ iti kṛtvā iti nyāyāt ‘vātādayo jvarādīnāṃ mūlāni’ iti yaducyate ‘sarveṣāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ’ ityādinā prāguktena granthasandarbheṇa, tannopapadyate, prāṇināṃ vātādimattve satyapi nityāturatvenālakṣyamāṇatvāt, jvarādīnāṃ vātādiliṅgatvenaivopalambhācceti bhāvaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca, ‘anyatra vartamānānāmanyatra liṅgaṃ na bhavati’ iti kṛtvā yaducyate vātādayo jvarādīnāṃ mūlānīti tanna | atrocyate- doṣān pratyākhyāya jvarādayo na bhavanti; atha ca na (nityaḥ) sambandhaḥ; yathāhi vidyudvātāśanivarṣāṇyākāśaṃ pratyākhyāya na bhavanti, satyapyākāśe kadācinna bhavanti, atha ca nimittatastata evotpattiriti; taraṅgabudbudādayaścodakaviśeṣāḥ eva; vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nāpyevaṃ saṃśleṣo na paricchedaḥ śāśvatikaḥ, atha ca nimittata evotpattiriti ||11|| bhavati cātra- vikāraparimāṇaṃ ca saṅkhyā caiṣāṃ pṛthak pṛthak | vistareṇottare tantre sarvābādhāśca vakṣyate ||12|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vyādhisamuddeśīyo nāma caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||24||
aṣṭavidhaśastrakarmīyādhyāyaḥ athāto'ṣṭavidhaśastrakarmīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘aṣṭavidhaśastrakarmaṇyamadhyāyaṃ’ iti pā. | “athātaḥ śastrakarmavidhiviniścayamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| chedyāstu bhagandarārśo'rbudaduṣṭavraṇanāḍīcarmakīlatilakālakamedogranthiśleṣmanimittāścāmayāstathāmāṃsasirāsnāyukotho māṃsakandī māṃsāsthigatamapi śalyamutsaṅgaḥ śataponako jatumaṇirvalmīkamadhruṣo'dhimāṃsamāṃsasaṅghātagalaśuṇḍikā ityevamādayo vikārāḥ||2|| bhedyāstu sarvajāmṛte vidradhyanuśayī pramehapiḍakā granthayaśca visarpāścāditastrayastrayo vṛddhayaśca vidārikāvamanthaupuṣkarikā nāḍyaḥ stanarogāśca sahopadaṃśaiḥ śothāśca sarvasarāḥ prāyaśaḥ kṣudrarogāstālupuppuṭatuṇḍikerīgilāyuprabhṛtayo'ntaḥ pūyaśalyā ye ca bhedaḥ samutthā aśmarīhetorbastiśca||3|| lekhyāścatasro rohiṇyo vraṇanetravartmārśo'dhijihvopajihvāmāṃsocchrāyāḥ kilāsā dantavaidarbhaḥ pañca medojāśca||4|| vedhyāstu sirodaravṛddhiprabhṛtayaḥ||5|| eṣyāstu gatimanto ‘nāḍyaḥ’ śalyāni ca||6|| āhāryāstu dantāntaḥ- śarkarāśmarīmūḍhagarbhaṅkarṇamalaśalyāni pādaśarkarāśca||7|| visrāvyāvidradhiḥ sarvā bhavedanyatra sarvajāt||8||’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| chedyā bhagandarā granthiḥ ślaiṣmikastilakālakaḥ | vraṇavartmārbudānyarśaścarmakīlo'sthimāṃsagam ||3|| śalyaṃ jatumaṇirmāṃsasaṅghāto galaśuṇḍikā | snāyumāṃsasirākotho valmīkaṃ śataponakaḥ ||4|| adhruṣaścopadaṃśāśca māṃsakandyadhimāṃsakaḥ |5| bhedyā vidradhayo'nyatra sarvajādgranthayastrayaḥ ||5|| ādito ye visarpāśca vṛddhayaḥ savidārikāḥ | pramehapiḍakāḥ śophaḥ stanarogo'vamanthakāḥ ||6|| kumbhīkānuśayī nāḍyo vṛndau puṣkarikā'lajī | prāyaśaḥ kṣudrarogāśca puppuṭau tāludantajau ||7|| tuṇḍikerī gilāyuśca pūrvaṃ ye ca prapākiṇaḥ | bastistathā'śmarīhetormedojā cakrastu ‘pañca medaḥsamutthānā’ iti paṭhitvā, ‘galāgaṇḍagranthyapacyarbudavṛddhayaḥ’ iti vyākhyānayati ye ca kecana ||8|| lekhyāścatasro rohiṇyaḥ kilāsamupajihvikā | medojo dantavaidarbho granthirvartmādhijihvikā ||9|| arśāṃsi maṇḍalaṃ māṃsakandī māṃsonnatistathā |10| vedhyāḥ sirā bahuvidhā mūtravṛddhirdakodaram ||10|| eṣyā nāḍyaḥ saśalyāśca vraṇā unmārgiṇaśca ye |11| āhāryāḥ śarkarāstisro dantakarṇamalo'śmarī ||11|| śalyāni mūḍhagarbhāśca varcaśca nicitaṃ gude |12| srāvyā vidradhayaḥ pañca bhaveyuḥ sarvajādṛte ||12|| kuṣṭhāni vāyuḥ sarujaḥ śopho yaścaikadeśajaḥ | pālyāmayāḥ ślīpadāni viṣajuṣṭaṃ ca śoṇitam ||13|| arbudāni visarpāśca granthayaścāditaśca te | trayastrayaścopadaṃśāḥ stanarogā vidārikā ||14|| su(śu)ṣiro galaśālūkaṃ kaṇṭakāḥ kaṇṭakā jihvākaṇṭakāḥ’ iti cakraḥ kṛmidantakaḥ | dantaveṣṭaḥ sopakuśaḥ śītādo dantapuppuṭaḥ ||15|| pittāsṛkkaphajāścauṣṭhyāḥ kṣudrarogāśca bhūyaśaḥ |16| sīvyā ‘sīvyā bhedaḥ samutthāśca bhitvā vilikhitā gadāḥ| kaphagranthiralpapāliḥ karṇaḥ sadyovraṇāśca ye|| śirolalāṭākṣikūṭakarṇauṣṭhanāsāgaṇḍakṛkāṭikābāhūdarasphikpāyuprajananamuṣkādiṣu pradeśeṣvacaleṣu māṃsavatsu ca sīvyet| jānukūrparasandhyādiṣu ca pracaleṣvalpamāṃseṣu na sīvyet| vāyunirvāhiṇo'ntarlohitaśalyāḥ saviṣāśca na sīvyāḥ| tatra sīvyaṃ vraṇamabhisamīkṣya calāsthipāṃsutṛṇaromaśuṣkaraktādīnapohyotkṛṣya yathāsthānaṃ sthāpayitvā snāyusūtrabālānāmanyatamena sīvyet, tṛṇāśmantakamūrvātasīnāṃ valkalaiḥ| sūcyastu tisra upadiśyante- dvyaṅgulātryaṅgulā dhanurvakreti| tatra māṃsaleṣvavakāśeṣu tryasrā, sandhyasthisvalpamāṃseṣvavakāśeṣu ca dvyaṅgulā vṛttā, pakvāmāśayayormarmasu ca dhanurvakrā'rdhatṛtīyāṅgulā| gophaṇikā tunnasevanī villitakamṛjugranthiśceti samāsena sīvanavikalpāḥ| teṣāṃ nāmabhirevākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ| teṣāṃ prahāramāsādyopayogaṃ buddhvā bandhe na cātisannikṛṣṭāṃ viprakṛṣṭāmalpagrāhiṇīmatigrāhiṇīṃ vā sūcīṃ pātayet| bhavati cātra- dūre nipatitā bādhaṃ sannikṛṣṭe'valuñcanam| alpagrahāttadvadeva vraṇe kuryādatastyajet|| samyak sīvitamavekṣya madhughṛtairañjanamadhukarodhrāpriyaṅguśallakīphalarasāñjanakṣaumamasīcūrṇaiḥ pratisārya bandhenopacaret|| bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ- etadaṣṭavidhaṃ karma” ityādistāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ medaḥsamutthāśca bhinnāḥ sulikhitā gadāḥ ||16|| sadyovraṇāśca ye caiva calasandhivyapāśritāḥ ‘calasandhivyayāśrayāḥ’ iti pā|17| na kṣārāgniviṣairjuṣṭā na ca mārutavāhinaḥ ||17|| nāntarlohitaśalyāśca... |18| ... teṣu samyagviśodhanam |18| pāṃśuromanakhādīni calamasthi bhavecca yat ||18|| ahṛtāni yato'mūni pācayeyurbhṛśaṃ vraṇam | rujaśca vividhāḥ kuryustasmādetān viśodhayet ||19|| tato vraṇaṃ samunnamya sthāpayitvā yathāsthitam | sīvyet ‘sūtrādibhiryathāyogyatayā sīvyediti yojyam| vellitabandhavadvellitakam| tryasratvaṃ bṛhattvaṃ ca māṃsalāvakāśasya dūravedhyatvāt| sandhyādīnāmalpavedhyatayā vṛttātvamalpatvaṃ ca| pakvāśayādāvantaḥ praveśatayā vakrā’ iti cakraḥ sūkṣmeṇa sūtreṇa valkenāśmantakasya vā ||20|| śaṇajakṣaumasūtrābhyāṃ snāyvā bālena vā punaḥ | mūrvāguḍūcītānairvā sīvyedvellitakaṃ śanaiḥ ||21|| sīvyedgophaṇikāṃ vā'pi sīvyedvā tunnasevanīm | ṛjugranthimatho vā'pi yathāyogamathāpi vā ||22|| deśe'lpamāṃse sandhau ca sūcī vṛttā'ṅguladvayam | āyatā tryaṅgulā tryasrā māṃsale cā'pi pūjitā ||23|| dhanurvakrā hitā marmaphalakośodaropari | ityetāstrividhāḥ sūcīstīkṣṇāgrāḥ susamāhitāḥ ||24|| kārayenmālatīpuṣpavṛntāgraparimaṇḍalāḥ | nātidūre nikṛṣṭe vā sūcīṃ karmaṇi pātayet ||25|| dūrādrujo vraṇauṣṭhasya sannikṛṣṭe'valuñcanam ||26|| atha kṣaumapicucchannaṃ susyūtaṃ ‘saṃsyūtaṃ’ iti pā. pratisārayet | priyaṅgvañjanayaṣṭyāhvarodhracūrṇaiḥ samantataḥ ||27|| śallakīphalacūrṇairvā kṣaumadhyāmena vā punaḥ | tato vraṇaṃ yathāyogaṃ baddhvā''cārikamādiśet ‘atra vraṇarohe krameṇa sūtracchedo'pi jñeyaḥ| yaduktaṃ bhoje- “yadā manyeta saṃśliṣṭāṃ peśyā peśīṃ tvacā tvacam| tadā bandhanamekaṃ dve trīṇi vā mokṣayet kramāt” iti cakraḥ||28|| etadaṣṭavidhaṃ karma samāsena prakīrtitam | cikitsiteṣu kārtsnyena vistarastasya vakṣyate ||29|| hīnātiriktaṃ tiryak ca gātracchedanamātmanaḥ | etāścatasro'ṣṭavidhe karmaṇi vyāpadaḥ smṛtāḥ ||30|| ajñānalobhāhitavākyayogabhayapramohairaparaiśca bhāvaiḥ | yadā prayuñjīta bhiṣak kuśastraṃ tadā sa ‘saśeṣān’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ śeṣān kurute vikārān ||31|| taṃ kṣāraśastrāgnibhirauṣadhaiśca bhūyo'bhiyuñjānamayuktiyuktam | jijīviṣurdūrata eva vaidyaṃ vivarjayedugraviṣāhitulyam ||32|| tadeva yuktaṃ tvati marmasandhīn hiṃsyāt sirāḥ snāyumathāsthi caiva | mūrkhaprayuktaṃ puruṣaṃ kṣaṇena prāṇairviyuñjyādathavā kadācit ||33|| bhramaḥ pralāpaḥ patanaṃ pramoho viceṣṭanaṃ saṃlayanoṣṇate hārāṇacandrastu ‘saṃlapanoṣṇate ca’ iti paṭhati, ‘saṃlapanaṃ rahasi bhāṣaṇaṃ, cittavibhramādaspaṣṭamananyāpekṣibhāṣaṇamityetat’ iti vyākhyānayati ca ca | srastāṅgatā mūrcchanamūrdhvavātastīvrā rujo vātakṛtāśca tāstāḥ ||34|| māṃsodakābhaṃ rudhiraṃ ca gacchet sarvendriyārthoparamastathaiva | daśārdhasaṅkhyeṣvapi vikṣateṣu sāmānyato marmasu liṅgamuktam ||35|| surendragopapratimaṃ prabhūtaṃ raktaṃ sravedvai kṣatataśca vāyuḥ | karoti rogān vividhān yathoktāṃśchinnāsu ‘sirāsu cchinnāsvatha vikṣatāsu’ iti pā. bhinnāsvathavā sirāsu ||36|| kaubjyaṃ śarīrāvayavāvasādaḥ kriyāsvaśaktistumulā rujaśca | cirādvrraṇo rohati yasya cāpi taṃ snāyuviddhaṃ manujaṃ vyavasyet ||37|| śophātivṛddhistumulā rujaśca balakṣayaḥ parvasu bhedaśophau | kṣateṣu sandhiṣvacalācaleṣu syāt sandhikarmoparatiśca liṅgam ||38|| ghorā rujo yasya niśādineṣu sarvāsvavasthāsu na ‘ca naiti śāntim’ iti pā. śāntirasti | tṛṣṇāṅgasādau śvayathuśca ruk ‘rūkṣaḥ’ iti pā. ca tamasthividdhaṃ manujaṃ vyavasyet ||39|| yathāsvametāni vibhāvayecca liṅgāni marmasvabhitāḍiteṣu |40| sparśaṃ na jānāti vipāṇḍuvarṇo yo māṃsamarmaṇyabhitāḍitaḥ syāt ||40|| ātmānamevātha jaghanyakārī śastreṇa yo hanti hi karma kurvan | tamātmavānātmahanaṃ kuvaidyaṃ vivarjayedāyurabhīpsamānaḥ ||41|| tiryak praṇihite śastre doṣāḥ pūrvamudāhṛtāḥ | tasmāt pariharan doṣān kuryācchastranipātanam ||42|| mātaraṃ pitaraṃ putrān bāndhavānapi cāturaḥ | apyetānabhiśaṅketa vaidye viśvāsameti ca ||43|| visṛjatyātmanā''tmānaṃ na cainaṃ pariśaṅkate |44| tasmāt putravadevainaṃ pālayedāturaṃ bhiṣak ||44|| dharmārthau kīrtimityarthaṃ ‘kīrtiprītyarthaṃ’ iti pā satāṃ grahaṇamuttamam | prāpnuyāt svargavāsaṃ ca hitamārabhya karmaṇā ||45|| karmaṇā kaścidekena dvābhyāṃ kaścittribhistathā | vikāraḥ sādhyate kaściccaturbhirapi karmabhiḥ ||46|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne'ṣṭavidhaśastrakarmīyo nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||25||
pranaṣṭaśalyavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pranaṣṭaśalyavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāye'ntaḥśalyam’ ityuktam, atasteṣāmantaḥ sthitaśalyānāṃ jñānārthaṃ pranaṣṭaśalyavijñānīyo'bhidhīyate| pranaṣṭamāpātato'nupalabhyamānam’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| ‘śala’ ‘śvala’ āśugamane dhātūḥ; tayorādyasya śalyamiti ‘tatra śalyanirūpaṇameva darśayitumudyato niruktyā śalyarūpamāha- śala hiṃsāyāmityādi| atra śaladhātoścaurādikaṇijantāt ‘erac’ (pā. a. 3/3/56) ityacā ‘śala’ iti rūpaṃ, tena śalanaṃ hiṃsanaṃ śalaḥ| tathā ca śalasya hiṃsāyā nimittaṃ saṃyogo yasya tat śalyam| yatpratyayāt śalyamiti rūpasiddhiḥ| asya dvayī pravṛttiḥ| ekā niruktyā śalyaṃ sarvavyādhīnāha, yaduktaṃ- ‘yatkiñcidābādhakaraṃ tatsarvaṃ śalyasañjñitam’ iti| aparā tu rūḍhyā śarādau vartate| tatra niruktyarthameva parigṛhyāha- taddvividhamityādi|’ iti cakraḥ| ‘śalati ‘śala’ gatau (bhvā. 843) adhnyāditvāt (u. 4/ 112) yaḥ’ iti amaravyākhyāyāṃ bhānudīkṣitaḥ| ‘śala’ hiṃsāyāṃ dhātuḥ, tasya yatpratyayasya śalyamiti rūpaṃ bhavati’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ rūpam ||3|| taddvividhaṃ śārīramāgantukaṃ ca ||4|| sarvaśarīrābādhakaraṃ śalyaṃ, tadihopadiśyata ityataḥ ‘ityataḥ śalyaśāstramiti asmiñchāstre niruktyarthameva śalyasya gṛhītvā sarvābādhaviṣayatayā upadeśa iti bhāvaḥ’ iti cakraḥ śalyaśāstram ||5|| tatra ‘tatretyādinā śārīraśalyavivaraṇe dantanakharomādīnāmādau grahaṇaṃ dantādiṣu rūḍhyarthaśalyaśabdasyāpi yogāt| tathāhi- dantaścalitaḥ śārīraṃ śalyam, anyagātrapraviṣṭaṃ mukhyaṃ śalyaṃ ca bhavati| evamuktarūpo nakhaḥ| tathā akṣipratipakṣmaroma śārīraṃ śalyam, anyatra śarīrapradeśe vraṇāntargataṃ mukhyaṃ ca śalyamiti| annaṃ duṣṭaṃ śalyameva ābādhakaratvāt| dhātvādayo'pi duṣṭāḥ śalyam| āgantuśalyodāharaṇe śārīravyatirekeṇeti mānasaśokādiśalyasyāpi grahaṇārtham’ iti cakraḥ śārīraṃ dantaromanakhādi dhātavo'nnamalā doṣāśca duṣṭāḥ; āgantvapi śārīraśalyavyatirekeṇa yāvanto bhāvā duḥkhamutpādayanti ||6|| adhikāro hi lohaveṇuvṛkṣatṛṇaśṛṅgāsthimayeṣu; tatrāpi viśeṣato loheṣveva ‘lohamayeṣveva’ iti pā., viśasanārthopapannatvāllohasya; lohānāmapi durvāratvādaṇumukhatvāddūraprayojanakaratvācca śara evādhikṛtaḥ | sa ca dvividhaḥ karṇī ‘karṇavān’ iti pā., ślakṣṇaśca; prāyeṇa vividhavṛkṣapatrapuṣpaphalatulyākṛtayo vyākhyātāḥ, vyālamṛgapakṣivakrasadṛśāśca ||7|| sarvaśalyānāṃ ‘śarīre sarvaśalyānāṃ gatayaḥ pañcadhā smṛtāḥ| ṛjvāgatamavāñcīnaṃ tirya gūrdhvamadhogatam’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ tu mahatāmaṇūnāṃ vā pañcavidho gativiśeṣa ūrdhvamadho'rvācīnastiryagṛjuriti ||8|| tāni ‘tāni yadā vegakṣayāt ...... śarīrapradeśeṣu, tatra śalyalakṣaṇamucyamānamupadhāraya’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| pratighātāditi asthyādinā vegapratibandhāt| vegakṣayastu svata eva| peśīśabdena peśyormadhyam, ata eva vraṇavastugṛhītamāṃsādasya bhedaḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇāt sirābhyantaragrahaṇam|’ iti cakraḥ vegakṣayāt pratighātādvā tvagādiṣu vraṇavastuṣvatiṣṭhante, dhamanīsroto'sthivivarapeśīprabhṛtiṣu vā śarīrapradeśeṣu ||9|| tatra śalyalakṣaṇamucyamānamupadhāraya | taddvidhaṃ sāmānyaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ ca | śyāvaṃ piḍakācitaṃ śophavedanāvantaṃ muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitāsrāviṇaṃ budbudavadunnataṃ mṛdumāṃsaṃ ca vraṇaṃ jānīyāt saśalyo'yamiti; sāmānyametallakṣaṇamuktam | vaiśeṣikaṃ tu- tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaśca; māṃsagate śophābhi(ti)vṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca; peśyantarasthe'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ; sirāgate sirādhmānaṃ sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaśca; snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca; srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ; dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaśca; asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaśca; asthivivaragate'sthipūrṇatā'sthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃśca; sandhigate'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca; koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt; marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate | sūkṣmagatiṣu śalyeṣvetānyeva lakṣaṇānyaspaṣṭāni bhavanti ||10|| mahāntyalpāni vā śuddhadehānāmanulomasanniviṣṭāni rohanti viśeṣataḥ kaṇṭhasrotaḥsirātvakpeśyasthivivareṣaḥ | doṣaprakopavyāyāmābhighātājīrṇebhyaḥ ‘kālāntarakope hetumāha- doṣetyādi| etadeva ca kālāntarakopitvamanviṣyāharaṇe iha vaktavye kāraṇaṃ jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ pracalitāni punarbādhante ||11|| tatra, tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt, styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkairvā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇā''śu visarati ghṛtamupaśuṣyati cālepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt; māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣairaviruddhairāturamupapādayet, karśitasya tu śithilībhūtamanavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt; koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitamevameva parīkṣeta; sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame'dhvani yāyāt yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt; asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśamupācaret, yatra saṃrambho vedanā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt; sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanaiḥ bhṛśamupācaret, yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt, sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanairbhṛśamupācaret; yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt, marmapranaṣṭe tvananyabhāvānmarmaṇāmuktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati ||12|| sāmānyalakṣamapi ca hastiskandhāśvapṛṣṭhaparvatadrumārohaṇadhanurvyāyāmadrutayānaniyuddhādhvagamanalaṅghanaplavanaprataraṇa- vyāyāmairjṛmbhodgārakāsakṣavathuṣṭhīvanahasanaprāṇāyāmairvātamūtrapurīṣaśukrotsargairvā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt ||13|| bhavanti cātra- yasmiṃstodādayo deśe suptatā gurutā'pi ca | ghaṭṭate ‘ghaṭṭite’ iti pā. bahuśo yatra śūyate rujyate'pi ca ||14|| āturaścāpi yaṃ deśamabhīkṣṇaṃ parirakṣati | saṃvāhyamāno bahuśastatra śalyaṃ vinirdiśet ||15|| alpābādhamaśūnaṃ ca nīrujaṃ nirupadravam | prasannaṃ mṛduparyantaṃ nirāghaṭṭamanunnatam ||16|| eṣaṇyā sarvato dṛṣṭvā yathāmārgaṃ cikitsakaḥ | prasārākuñcanānnūnaṃ niḥśalyamiti nirdiśet ||17|| asthyātmakaṃ bhajyate tu śalyamantaśca śīryate | prāyo nirbhujyate śārṅgamāyasaṃ ceti niścayaḥ ||18|| vārkṣavaiṇavatārṇāni nirhriyante tu no yadi | pacanti raktaṃ māṃsaṃ ca kṣiprametāni dehinām ||19|| kānakaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ raitikaṃ trapu sīsakam | cirasthānādvilīyante pittatejaḥpratāpanāt ‘pittatejaḥ jaṭharāgnirūpapittatejaḥsahakṛto dohoṣmā’ iti cakraḥ||20|| svabhāvaśītā mṛdavo ye cānye'pīdṛśā matāḥ | dravībhūtāḥ śarīre'sminnekatvaṃ yānti dhātubhiḥ ||21|| viṣāṇadantakeśāsthiveṇudārupalāni tu | śalyāni na viśīryante śarīre mṛnmayāni ‘anena ca naṣṭaśalyāvasthākathanena asthyātmakamavayavāntaramanviṣyāhartavyaṃ, śārṅgādi haṭhātkṛtvā hartavyaṃ, vārkṣādi śīghramāhartavyaṃ, kānakādīnāṃ pramādabhayādanāharaṇe'pi na doṣa iti prayojanamuktam’ iti cakraḥ ca ||22|| dvividhaṃ pañcagatimattvagādivraṇavastuṣu ‘pañcagatikaṃ’ iti pā.| yo vetti viṣṭitaṃ śalyaṃ sa rājñaḥ kartumarhati ||23|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne pranaṣṭaśalyavijñānīyo nāma ṣaḍviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||26||
śalyāpanayanīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śalyāpanayanīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāyoktavidhinā jñātasya śalyasya nirharaṇārthaṃ śalyāpanayanīyo'bhidhīyate’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śalyaṃ dvividhamavabaddhamanavabaddhaṃ ca ||3|| tatra samāsenānavabaddhaśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ pañcadaśa tāḍapatrapustake ‘nava hetūn vakṣyāmaḥ’ iti paṭhyate, tatra bhedanadāraṇapīḍanavamanavirecanaprakṣālanāni na paṭhyante| eṣāṃ vyākhyānagranthe (5 sūtre)'pi bhedanadāraṇapīḍanavamanavirecanaprakṣālanānāṃ vyākhyānaṃ na paṭhyate tāḍapatrapustake| ‘bhedanadāraṇapīḍanavamanavirecanaprakṣālanāni pratikṣipyāvaśiṣṭāni ye paṭhanti teṣāṃ bhedanadāraṇe pācanottarakarmatayā pācane, pīḍanaṃ pramārjane, vamanaṃ pratimarśe, virecanaṃ pravāhaṇaṃ prakṣālanaṃ ca pariṣeke (pramārjane)'ntarmāvanīyam’ iti cakraḥ hetūn vakṣyāmaḥ | tadyathā- svabhāvaḥ, pācanaṃ, bhedanaṃ, dāraṇaṃ, pīḍanaṃ, pramārjanaṃ, nirdhmāpanaṃ, vamanaṃ, virecanaṃ, prakṣālanaṃ, pratimarśaḥ, pravāhaṇam, ācūṣaṇam, ayaskānto, harṣaśceti ||4|| tatrāśrukṣavathūdgārakāsamūtrapurīṣānilaiḥ svabhāvabalapravṛttairnayanādibhyaḥ patati | māṃsāvagāḍhaṃ śalyamavidahyamānaṃ pācayitvā prakothāttasya pūyaśoṇitavegādgauravādvā patati | pakvamabhidyamānaṃ bhedayeddārayedvā | bhinnamanirasyamānaṃ pīḍanīyaiḥ pīḍayet pāṇibhirvā | aṇūnyakṣaśalyāni ‘akṣiśalyāni akṣigataśalyāni| pravāhaṇam adhaḥpreraṇam’ iti cakraḥ pariṣecanādhmāpanairbālavastrapāṇibhiḥ ‘pariṣecanopadhamanaiḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ pramārjayet | āhāraśeṣaśleṣmahīnāṇuśalyāni ‘āhāraśeṣaṃ kaṇṭhagataṃ śleṣasiṅghāṇakaṃ niśvāsotkāsanābhyāṃ nirdhamet, etannirdhamanaṃ nāma| annaśalyāni vamanāṅgulisparśanaprabhṛtibhiḥ prabhṛjyoddharet, eṣa pratimarśo nāma’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ śvasanotkāsanapradhamanairnirdhamet | annaśalyāni vamanāṅgulipratimarśaprabhṛtibhiḥ | virecanaiḥ pakvāśayagatāni | vraṇadoṣāśayagatāni prakṣālanaiḥ | vātamūtrapurīṣagarbhasaṅgeṣu pravāhaṇamuktam ‘virecanairvā pravāhaṇenoddharet, etatpravāhaṇaṃ nāma’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| mārutodakasaviṣarudhiraduṣṭastanyeṣvācūṣaṇamāsyena viṣāṇairvā | anulomamanavabaddhamakarṇamanalpavraṇamukhamayaskāntena | hṛdyavasthitamanekakāraṇotpannaṃ śokaśalyaṃ harṣeṇeti ||5|| sarvaśalyānāṃ tu mahatāmaṇūnāṃ vā dvāvevāharaṇahetū bhavataḥ- pratilomo'nulomaśca ‘yathā śalyaṃ praviṣṭaṃ tenāhriyamāṇaṃ pratilomaṃ, parāmukhenāhriyamāṇamanulomam| pratilomaviṣayo'rvācīnaṃ nātidūrapraviṣṭaṃ, tatpraveśamārgeṇaivāharaṇīyam, evaṃ ca pratilomāharaṇaṃ bhavati| parācīnaṃ tu parānirgatamukhaṃ tanmukhenaivāhartavyaṃ, tathā cānulomaṃ bhavati, tasya punaḥ praveśamārgeṇānayanena sthūlaśalyāgreṇa punarbahudeśaghaṭṭanaṃ bhavatītyabhiprāyaḥ| anirgatamukhamapi yathā'nulomaṃ parācīnamāhriyate tadāha- uttuṇḍitamityādi| chedanīyamukhaṃ chedanārhadeśamukham| etacca chedayitvā''haraṇaṃ karṇavataḥ śalyasya jñeyam| taddhi praveśamārgeṇāhriyamāṇaṃ bahuśarīrapradeśaṃ karṇāvaṣṭabdhaṃ hinasti, tena parāgbhāgameva stokaṃ chedayitvā nirhriyate, tena karṇavataḥ śalyasyālpopaghātena nirgamo bhavati| yāni tvakarṇavanti parānirgatamukhāni tāni chedanīyamukhānyapi praveśamārgeṇaiva pratilomaṃ hartavyāni’ iti cakraḥ||6|| tatra pratilomamarvācīnamānayet ‘nahyarvācīnaṃ nāmottuṇḍitaṃ kvacidapi pratilomamāhartuṃ yujyate, nāpi cātidīrghaṃ tadanulomaṃ chedānubandhena saṅgharṣaprakarṣeṇa cāśaṅkitatvāt, tadidamucyate uttuṇḍitamiti| uttuṇḍitamudgatakaṇṭakācitamukhaṃ, chidyate'neneti kṛtyalyuṭorbāhulyācchedanīyaṃ dhārā mukhe yasyeti chedanīyamukhaṃ, tātparyādarvācīnaṃ śalyaṃ chittvā nirghātayedānulomyenāharaṇārthaṃ parācīnaṃ kartumiti śeṣaḥ| atra chittveti śalyadairghyapariṇāhasaṅgharṣakṛtopatāpaśaṅkājihāsārthamidaṃ chedanaṃ tāvatyaṃśe kartavyaṃ yāvatyaṃśe chinne sukhaṃ śalyaṃ parācīnaṃ bhavitumarhatīti sudhiyo manyante| na ca vidhirayaṃ sarvatra sāmprataṃ bhavatītyata āha- chedanīyetyādi| apiśabdaḥ pūrvapakṣavyāvṛttyarthaḥ| hastaśakyamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇaṃ| kukṣyādyantarapatitāni kukṣyādimadhyapatitāni kukṣyādiṣvarvācīnānīti yāvat, cakārāduttuṇḍitāni śalyāni chedanīyamukhāni dhārāmukhānyapi, yathāmārgaṃ pratilomaṃ hastenaivāpahartuṃ yateteti samanvayaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘apanayet’ iti pā., anulomaṃ parācīnam ||7|| uttuṇḍitaṃ ‘uttuṇḍitaṃ śalyaṃ budbudavadabhimukhībhūtam’ iti aruṇadattaḥ chittvā nirghātayecchedanīyamukham ||8|| chedanīyamukhānyapi kukṣivakṣaḥkakṣāvaṅkṣaṇaparśukāntarapatitāni ca hastaśakyaṃ yathāmārgeṇa hastenaivāpahartuṃ prayateta ||9|| hastenaivāpahartumaśakyaṃ ‘śalyāpaharaṇaṃ hastenaiva yathāyogyatayā prāyaḥ kartavyaṃ, tenāśakye yantreṇetyāha- hastenetyādi| viśasyeti yantrapraveśanirodhakaṃ pradeśaṃ śastreṇa chittvā’ iti cakraḥ viśasya ‘vimṛṣya śastreṇa vā’ iti pā. śastreṇa yantreṇāpaharet ‘athāharet karaprāpyaṃ kareṇaivetarat punaḥ| dṛśyaṃ siṃhāhimakaravarmikarkaṭakānanaiḥ|| adṛśyaṃ vraṇasaṃsthānādgrahītuṃ śakyate yataḥ| kaṅkabhṛṅgāhvakuraraśarārivāyasānanaiḥ|| adṛśyaṃ vraṇasaṃsthānādgrahītuṃ śakyate yataḥ| kaṅkabhṛṅgāhvakuraraśarārivāyasānanaiḥ|| sandaṃśābhyāṃ tvagādisthaṃ tālābhyāṃ suśiraṃ haret| suśirasthaṃ tu nalakaiḥ śeṣaṃ śeṣairyathāyatham’ (vā. sū. a. 28)||10|| bhavati cātra- śītalena jalenainaṃ mūrcchantamavasecayet | saṃrakṣedasya ‘marmasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ pānīyaghṛtābhyaṅgatarpaṇādinā’ iti cakraḥ marmāṇi muhurāśvāsayecca tam ||11|| tataḥ śalyamuddhṛtya nirlohitaṃ vraṇaṃ kṛtvā svedārhamagnighṛtaprabhṛtibhiḥ ‘svedārhaṃ saṃsvedya, agninā avadahya, ghṛtena tarpayitveti yojyam| atrātisrutaraktā ghṛtatarpaṇīyāḥ| tatra bhojaḥ- “agnikṛtyā vraṇā ye tu teṣvagnimavacārayet| svedayetsaktupiṇḍībhiḥ svedakṛtyān samantataḥ|| tarpayettarpaṇīyāṃśca sukhoṣṇena ca sarpiṣā’ iti saṃsvedyāvadahya pradihya sarpirmadhubhyāṃ baddhvā''cārikamupadiśet | (sirāsnāyuvilagnaṃ śalākādibhirvimocyāpanayet; śvayathugrastavāraṅgaṃ samavapīḍya śvayathuṃ; durbalavāraṅgaṃ kuśādibhirbaddhvā|) ||12|| hṛdayamabhito ‘hṛdayabhita iti hṛdayasamīpe pārśve ityarthaḥ| hṛdayodvejanaṃ ca śalyakāryapīḍāparijñānārthamityeke| hṛdayodvejanena līnasya yantrasya sambandho na bhavatītyarthaḥ| yathāmārgeṇa durupaharaṃ chedena mukhaṃ viśālaṃ kṛtvā haraṇīyam| tatra tathā chedanaṃ kartavyaṃ yathā sirādikṣaṇanenānyadeśāpabādho na bhavati’ iti cakraḥ vartamānaṃ śalyaṃ śītajalādibhirudvejitasyāpaharedyathāmārgaṃ; durupaharamanyato'pabādhyamānaṃ pāṭayitvoddharet ||13|| asthivivarapraviṣṭamasthividaṣṭaṃ vā'vagṛhya pādābhyāṃ yantreṇāpaharet, aśakyamevaṃ vā balavadbhiḥ suparigṛhītasya yantreṇa grāhayitvā śalyavāraṅgaṃ ‘vāraṅgaṃ śastrādimayasya śalyasya śikhākāraṃ’ ityaruṇadattaḥ| ‘vāraṅgaṃ śastramastake śikhākāro'vayavaḥ’ iti hemādriḥ pravibhujya dhanurguṇairbaddhvaikataścāsya pañcāṅgyāmupasaṃyatasyāśvasyavaktrakavike ‘pañcāṅgyā pañcānāmaṅgānāṃ caturṇāṃ pādānāṃ mukhasahitānāṃ samāhāraḥ pañcāṅgī bandhaviśeṣaḥ, tayā pañcāṅgyā baddhasya’ iti aruṇadattaḥ badhnīyāt, athainaṃ kaśayā tāḍayedyathonnāmayañ śiro vegena śalyamuddharati; dṛḍhāṃ vā vṛkṣaśākhāmavanamya tasyāṃ pūrvavadbaddhvoddharet ||14|| adeśottuṇḍitamaṣṭhīlāśmamudgarāṇāmanyatamasya ‘adeśottuṇḍitamiti pakṣe acchedanīyadeśottuṇḍitamityarthaḥ| asthideśottuṇḍitamityanye| tatrāsthirotho'sthyuttuṇḍitatvam’ iti cakraḥ prahāreṇa vicālya yathāmārgameva yantreṇa ||15|| vimṛditakarṇāni ‘vimṛditakarṇāni karṇavantītyacchedanīyamukhapatitāni| chedanīyamukhe tu deśe karṇavatāmanulomameva chedayitvā''haraṇamāha- anābādhākaretyādi’ iti cakraḥ karṇavantyanābādhakaradeśottuṇḍitāni purastādeva ||16|| jātuṣe kaṇṭhāsakte kaṇṭhe nāḍīṃ praveśyāgnitaptāṃ ca śalākāṃ, tayā'vagṛhya śītābhiradbhiḥ pariṣicya sthirībhūtaṃ śalyamuddharet ||17|| ajātuṣaṃ tu jatumadhūcchiṣṭapraliptayā śalākayā pūrvakalpenetyeke ||18|| asthiśalyamanyadvā tiryakkaṇṭhāsaktamavekṣya keśoṇḍukaṃ ‘keśānāṃ samūhaḥ keśondukam’ iti aruṇadattaḥ| ‘keśondukaḥ keśapuñjaḥ’ iti hemādriḥ| ‘uṇḍukaṃ nāma viśeṣeṇa prasādakiṭṭataḥ pariṇāmimalāśrayaḥ sthūlakṣudrāntrayorantarālastho golaḥ, vakṣyati ca- ‘uṇḍukasthaṃ vibhajate malaṃ maladharā kalā’ iti, tathā ca keśo'yamuṇḍukamiveti keśoṇḍukaṃ ‘paruṣavyāghraḥ’ iti vat| ‘upamitaṃ vyāghrādibhiḥ sāmānyaprayoge’ iti pūrvanipātaḥ ‘keśaguḍaka’ iti niṣkarṣaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ dṛḍhaikadīrghasūtrabaddhaṃ dravabhaktopahitaṃ pāyayedākaṇṭhāt pūrṇakoṣṭhaṃ ca vāmayet, vamataśca śalyaikadeśasaktaṃ jñātvā sūtraṃ sahasā tvākṣipet; mṛdunā vā dantadhāvanakūrcakenāpaharet praṇudedvā'ntaḥ | kṣatakaṇṭhāya ca madhusarpiṣī leḍhuṃ prayacchettriphalācūrṇaṃ vā madhuśarkarāmiśram ||19|| udakapūrṇodaramavākśirasamavapīḍayeddhunīyādvāmayedvā bhasmarāśau vā nikhanedāmukhāt ||20|| grāsaśalye tu kaṇṭhāsakte niḥśaṅkamanavabuddhaṃ skandhe muṣṭinā'bhihanyāt, snehaṃ madyaṃ pānīyaṃ ‘snehaṃ sukhodakaṃ vā’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ vā pāyayet ||21|| bāhurajjulatāpāśaiḥ ‘pāśaśalye tu’ iti pā. kaṇṭhapīḍanādvāyuḥ prakupitaḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ kopayitvā sroto niruṇaddhi, lālāsrāvaṃ phenāgamanaṃ sañjñānāśaṃ cāpādayati; tamabhyajya saṃsvedya śirovirecanaṃ tasmai tīkṣṇaṃ vidadhyādrasaṃ ca vātaghnaṃ dadyāditi ||22|| bhavanti cātra- śalyākṛtiviśeṣāṃśca sthānānyāvekṣya buddhimān | tathā yantrapṛthaktvaṃ ca samyak śalyamathāharet ||23|| karṇavanti tu śalyāni duḥkhāhāryāṇi ‘duḥkhānyāharaṇe viduḥ’ iti pā. yāni ca | ādadīta bhiṣak tasmāttāni yuktyā samāhitaḥ ||24|| etairupāyaiḥ śalyaṃ tu naiva niryātyate ‘nirhāryate’ iti pā. yadi | matyā nipuṇayā vaidyo yantrayogaiśca nirharet ||25|| śothapākau rujaścogrāḥ kuryācchalyamanāhṛtam | vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpi tasmādyatnādvinirharet ||26|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne śalyāpanayanīyo nāma saptaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||27||
viparītāviparītavraṇavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto viparītāviparītavraṇavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāyaiḥ samāsavistarābhyāṃ vraṇānuddiśyāturopakramaṇīyādhyāye cikitsā sūtrayitavyā| sā tu sāriṣṭatvādgatāyuṣi na sidhyati, ato'riṣṭajñānārthaṃ riṣṭapratipādakādhyāyeṣu sāmānyāriṣṭasvarūpābhidhāyakatayā viparītavraṇavijñānīyo'bhidhīyate| viparīto vraṇaḥ sādhyādanyaḥ sāriṣṭatayā vivakṣitaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| ‘viparītavraṇavijñānīyaṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| phalāgnijalavṛṣṭīnāṃ puṣpadhūmāmbudā ‘dhūma iha kāṣṭhamanthanajanyaḥ vahneśca pūrvabhāvī vivakṣito bhāvivahnigamakatayā’ iti cakraḥ yathā | khyāpayanti bhaviṣyattvaṃ tathā riṣṭāni pañcatām ||3|| tāni ‘ariṣṭasya maraṇādavaśyaṃ prāgbhāvamāha- tāni saukṣmyādityādi| saukṣmyāt kaṇṭakādi sadapi sūkṣmajijñāsāṃ vinā nopalabhyate| tathā pramādādanavahitaiḥ sadapi nopalabhyate| āśu vyatikramāditi bhūtvā kṣaṇena nāśāt, etadapi sarvathā'vadhānaṃ vinā nopalabhyate| yathā vidyudādi kṣaṇamātrasthāyibhūtamapi nopalabhyate| na tvasambhavādityanena maraṇe'vaśyambhāvitvamuktaṃ, carake'pyuktaṃ ‘maraṇaṃ cāpi tannāsti yannāriṣṭapuraḥsaram’ (ca. i. a. 2)| tathā riṣṭe'pi maraṇaniyamamāha- dhruvamityādi saukṣmyāt pramādādvā tathaivāśu vyatikramāt | gṛhyante nodgatānyajñairmumūrṣorna tvasambhavāt ||4|| dhruvaṃ tu maraṇaṃ riṣṭe... |5| ... brāhmaṇaistat kilāmalaiḥ | rasāyanatapojapyatatparairvā nivāryate ||5|| nakṣatrapīḍā ‘nakṣatrapīḍeti janmakālasthitagrahaviśeṣairnakṣatrapīḍā yathā kālāntarabhāvimaraṇasūcikā kālāntareṇaiva pacyamānaduṣṭamaraṇaṃ gamayati| tathā'riṣṭānyapi kānicit cirakālapacyamānamārakakarmajanyāni cirabhāvimaraṇavyañjakānīti vākyārthaḥ| ariṣṭapākamiti riṣṭakāraṇamārakakarmaprapākam|’ iti cakraḥ bahudhā yathā kālaṃ ‘kālāt’ iti pā. vipacyate | tathaivāriṣṭapākaṃ ca bruvate bahavo ‘bahudhā’ iti pā. janāḥ ||6|| asiddhimāpnuyālloke pratikurvan gatāyuṣaḥ | ato'riṣṭāni yatnena lakṣayet kuśalo bhiṣak ||7|| gandhavarṇarasādīnāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ svabhāvataḥ ‘svabhāvato vaikṛtamityanena asvābhāvikasya vikṛtasyāpi nātiṣṭatvamiti darśayati| etacca vaikṛtamadṛśyamānahetukaṃ mārakakarmakṛtameva riṣṭaṃ jñeyam| pakvaḥ pātonmukho maraṇonmukha iti yāvat’ iti cakraḥ| ‘samāsataḥ’ iti pā.| vaikṛtaṃ yat tadācaṣṭe vraṇinaḥ pakvalakṣaṇam ||8|| kaṭustīkṣṇaśca visraśca gandhastu pavanādibhiḥ | lohagandhistu raktena vyāmiśraḥ sānnipātikaḥ ||9|| lājātasītailasamāḥ kiñcidvisrāśca gandhataḥ | jñeyāḥ prakṛtigandhāḥ syuḥ ... |10| ... rato'nyadgandhavaikṛtam ||10|| madyāgurvājyasumanāpadmacandanacampakaiḥ | sagandhā divyagandhāśca mumūrṣūṇāṃ vraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||11|| śvavājimūṣikadhvāṅkṣapūtivallūramatkuṇaiḥ | sagandhāḥ paṅkagandhāśca bhūmigandhāśca garhitāḥ ||12|| kuṅkumadhyāmakaṅkuṣṭhasavarṇāḥ pittakopataḥ | na dahyante na cūṣyante bhiṣak tān parivarjayet ||13|| kaṇḍūmantaḥ sthirāḥ śvetāḥ snigdhāḥ kaphanimittataḥ | dūyante vā'pi dahyante bhiṣak tān parivarjayet ||14|| kṛṣṇāstu ‘kṛṣṇā ye tvaruṇasrāvā’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ye tanusrāvā vātajā marmatāpinaḥ | svalpāmapi na kurvanti rujaṃ tān parivarjayet ||15|| kṣveḍanti ghurghurāyante jvalantīva ca ye vraṇāḥ | tvaṅmāṃsasthāśca pavanaṃ saśabdaṃ visṛjanti ye ||16|| ye ca marmasvasambhūtā bhavantyatyarthavedanāḥ |17| dahyante cāntaratyarthaṃ bahiḥ śītāśca ye vraṇāḥ ||17|| dahyante bahiratyarthaṃ bhavantyantaśca śītalāḥ |18| śaktidhvajarathāḥ kuntavājivāraṇagovṛṣāḥ ‘vāraṇapakṣiṇaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||18|| yeṣu cāpyavabhāseran prāsādākṛtayastathā | cūrṇāvakīrṇā iva ye bhānticānavacūrṇitāḥ ||19|| prāṇamāṃsakṣayaśvāsakāsārocakapīḍitāḥ | pravṛddhapūyarudhirā vraṇā yeṣāṃ ca marmasu ||20|| kriyābhiḥ ‘bheṣajavikārayuktau riṣṭamāha- kriyābhirityādi| carake upadravāśca bheṣajavikārayuktiśca riṣṭādhikaraṇatayoktā’ iti cakraḥ samyagārabdhā na siddhyanti ca ye vraṇāḥ | varjayettānapi prājñaḥ saṃrakṣannātmano yaśaḥ ||21|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne viparītāviparītavraṇavijñānīyo nāmāṣṭāviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||28||
viparītāviparītadūtaśakunasvapnanidarśanīyādhyāyaḥ athāto viparītāviparītasvapnanidarśanīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘viparītasvapnanidarśanīyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| ‘viparītāviparītadūtaśakunasvapnanidarśanīyamadhyāyaṃ’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dūtadarśanasambhāṣā veṣāśceṣṭitameva ca | ṛkṣaṃ velā tithiścaiva nimittaṃ śakuno'nilaḥ ||3|| deśo ‘gehe’ iti pā. vaidyasya vāgdehamanasāṃ ca viceṣṭitam | kathayantyāturagataṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vā'śubham ||4|| pākha(ṣa)ṇḍāśramavarṇānāṃ ‘pāṣaṇḍā vedabāhyāśramāḥ saugatādayaḥ’ iti cakraḥ sapakṣāḥ karmasiddhaye | ta eva viparītāḥ syurdūtāḥ karmavipattaye ||5|| napuṃsakaṃ strī bahavo naikakāryā asūyakāḥ | gardabhoṣṭrarathaprāptāḥ prāptā vā syuḥ paramparāḥ ||6|| vaidyaṃ ya upasarpanti dūtāste cāpi garhitāḥ |7| pāśadaṇḍāyudhadharāḥ pāṇḍuretaravāsasaḥ ||7|| ārdrajīrṇāpasavyaikamalinoddhvastavāsasaḥ ‘... malinadhvastavāsasaḥ’ iti pā.| nyūnādhikāṅgā udvignā vikṛtā raudrarūpiṇaḥ ||8|| rūkṣaniṣṭhuravaktārastvamaṅgalyābhidhāyinaḥ ‘... vādāścāpyamāṅgalyā ...’ iti pā.|9| chindantastṛṇakāṣṭhāni spṛśanto ‘rudantaḥ stanayostathā’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ nāsikāṃ stanam ||9|| vastrāntānāmikākeśanakharomadaśāspṛśaḥ | srotovarodhahṛdgaṇḍamūrdhoraḥkukṣipāṇayaḥ ||10|| kapālopalabhasmāsthituṣāṅgārakarāśca ye | vilikhanto mahīṃ kiñcinmuñcanto loṣṭabhedinaḥ ||11|| tailakardamadigdhāṅgā raktasraganulepanāḥ | phalaṃ pakvamasāraṃ vā gṛhītvā'nyacca tadvidham ||12|| nakhairnakhāntaraṃ vā'pi kareṇa caraṇaṃ tathā | upānaccarmahastā vā vikṛtavyādhipīḍitāḥ ||13|| vāmācārā rudantaśca śvāsino vikṛtekṣaṇāḥ | yāmyāṃ diśi prāñjalayo viṣamaikapade sthitāḥ ||14|| vaidyaṃ ya upasarpanti dūtāste cāpi garhitāḥ |15| dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ deśe tvaśucau vā hutāśanam | jvalayantaṃ pacantaṃ vā krūrakarmaṇi codyatam ||15|| nagnaṃ bhūmau śayānaṃ vā vegotsargeṣu vā'śucim | prakīrṇakeśamabhyaktaṃ svinnaṃ viklavameva vā ||16|| vaidyaṃ ya upasarpanti dūtāste cāpi garhitāḥ |17| vaidyasya paitrye daive vā kārye cotpātadarśane ||17|| madhyāhne cārdharātre vā sandhyayoḥ ... |18| ... kṛttikāsu ca | ārdrāśleṣāmaghāmūlapūrvāsu bharaṇīṣu ca ||18|| caturthyāṃ ‘navamyāmatha ṣaṣṭhyāṃ vā pakṣasandhidineṣu ca’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ vā navamyāṃ vā ṣaṣṭhyāṃ sandhidineṣu ca | vaidyaṃ ya upasarpanti dūtāste cāpi garhitāḥ ||19|| svinnābhitaptā madhyāhne jvalanasya samīpataḥ | garhitāḥ pittarogeṣu dūtā vaidyamupāgatāḥ ||20|| ta eva kapharogeṣu karmasiddhikarāḥ smṛtāḥ | etena ‘etena śeṣaṃ vyākhyātamiti vyādhisamānaguṇe deśādau dūtadarśanaṃ vigarhitaṃ, viparītaguṇe ca praśastaṃ| tena vātaroge pravātādi ninditaṃ, nivātādi praśastamityādyūhyamityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ śeṣaṃ vyākhyātaṃ buddhvā saṃvibhajettu tat ||21|| raktapittātisāreṣu prameheṣu tathaiva ca | praśasto jalarodheṣu dūtavaidyasamāgamaḥ ||22|| vijñāyaivaṃ vibhāgaṃ tu śeṣaṃ budhyeta paṇḍitaḥ |23| śuklavāsāḥ śucirgauraḥ śyāmo vā priyadarśanaḥ ||23|| svasyāṃ jātau svagotro vā dūtaḥ kāryakaraḥ smṛtaḥ | goyānenāgatastuṣṭaḥ ‘goyānaṃ govāhyaśakaṭaḥ, etacca praśastataratvāduktaṃ, tenāniṣiddhamaśvādiyānamapyaviruddhameva’ iti cakraḥ pādābhyāṃ śubhaceṣṭitaḥ ||24|| smṛtimān ‘dhṛtimān’ iti pā. vidhikālajñaḥ svatantraḥ pratipattimān | alaṅkṛto maṅgalavān dūtaḥ kāryakaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||25|| svasthaṃ prāṅmukhamāsīnaṃ same deśe śucau śucim | upasarpati yo vaidyaṃ sa ca kāryakaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||26|| māṃsodakumbhātapatravipravāraṇagovṛṣāḥ | śuklavarṇāśca pūjyante prasthāne darśanaṃ gatāḥ ||27|| strī putriṇī savatsā gaurvardhamānamalaṅkṛtā ‘vardhamānā svalaṅkṛtā’ iti pā.| ‘vardhamānā iti śarāvāḥ, te ca svalaṅkṛtā iti ālepādinā maṇḍitāḥ| kecidalaṅkṛtā iti kanyāviśeṣaṇaṃ manyante| anye tvaṅkāropitaṃ kumāraṃ kumārīṃ vā vardhamānamāhuḥ’ iti cakraḥ| kanyā matsyāḥ phalaṃ cāmaṃ svastikaṃ modakā dadhi ||28|| hiraṇyākṣatapātraṃ vā ratnāni sumano ‘sumanā’ iti pā. nṛpaḥ | apraśānto'nalo vājī haṃsaścāpaḥ śikhī tathā ||29|| brahmadundubhijīmūtaśaṅkhaveṇurathasvanāḥ | siṃhagovṛṣanādāśca hre(he)ṣitaṃ gajabṛṃhitam ||30|| śastaṃ haṃsarutaṃ nṝṇāṃ kauśikaṃ caiva vāmataḥ | prasthāne yāyinaḥ śreṣṭhā vācaśca hṛdayaṅgamāḥ |32| patrapuṣpaphalopetān sakṣīrānnīrujo drumān | āśritā vā nabhoveśmadhvajatoraṇavedikāḥ ||32|| dikṣu śāntāsu vaktāro madhuraṃ pṛṣṭhato'nugāḥ | vāmā vā dakṣiṇā vā'pi śakunāḥ karmasiddhaye ||33|| śuṣke'śanihate'patre vallīnaddhe sakaṇṭake | vṛkṣe'thavā'śmabhasmāsthiviṭtuṣāṅgārapāṃśuṣu ||34|| caityavalmīkaviṣamasthitā dīptakharasvarāḥ | purato dikṣu dīptāsu vaktāro nārthasādhakāḥ ||35|| punnāmānaḥ khagā vāmāḥ strīsañjñā dakṣiṇāḥ śubhāḥ | dakṣiṇādvāmagamanaṃ praśastaṃ śvaśṛgālayoḥ | vāmaṃ nakulacāṣāṇāṃ nobhayaṃ śaśasarpayoḥ ||36|| bhāsakauśikayoścaiva na praśastaṃ kilobhayam | darśanaṃ vā rutaṃ vā'pi na godhākṛkalāsayoḥ ||37|| dūtairaniṣṭaistulyānāmaśastaṃ darśanaṃ nṛṇām | kulatthatilakārpāsatuṣapāṣāṇabhasmanām ||38|| pātraṃ neṣṭaṃ tathā'ṅgāratailakardamapūritam | prasannetaramadyānāṃ pūrṇaṃ vā raktasarṣapaiḥ ||39|| śavakāṣṭhapalāśānāṃ śuṣkāṇāṃ pathi saṅgamāḥ | neṣyante patitāntasthadīnāndharipavastathā ||40|| mṛduḥ śīto'nukūlaśca sugandhiścānilaḥ śubhaḥ | kharoṣṇo'niṣṭagandhaśca pratilomaśca garhitaḥ ||41|| granthyarbudādiṣu sadā chedaśabdastu pūjitaḥ | vidradhyudaragulmeṣu bhedaśabdastathaiva ca ||42|| raktapittātisāreṣu ruddhaśabdaḥ praśasyate | evaṃ vyādhiviśeṣeṇa nimittamupadhārayet ||43|| tathaivākruṣṭahākaṣṭamākrandaruditasvanāḥ | chardyāṃ vātapurīṣāṇāṃ śabdo vai gardabhoṣṭrayoḥ ||44|| pratiṣiddhaṃ tathā bhagnaṃ ‘lagnaṃ’ iti pā. kṣutaṃ skhalitamāhatam | daurmanasyaṃ ca vaidyasya yātrāyāṃ na praśasyate ||45|| praveśe'pyetaduddeśādavekṣyaṃ ca tathā''ture | pratidvāraṃ gṛhe cāsya punaretanna gaṇyate ||46|| keśabhasmāsthikāṣṭhāśmatuṣakārpāsakaṇṭakāḥ | khaṭvordhvapādā madyāpo vasā tailaṃ tilāstṛṇam ||47|| napuṃsakavyaṅgabhagnanagnamuṇḍāsitāmbarāḥ | prasthāne vā praveśe vā neṣyante darśanaṃ gatāḥ ||48|| bhāṇḍānāṃ saṅkarasthānāṃ sthānāt sañcāraṇaṃ tathā | nikhātotpāṭanaṃ bhaṅgaḥ patanaṃ nirgamastathā ||49|| vaidyāsanāvasādo vā rogī vā syādadhomukhaḥ | vaidyaṃ sambhāṣamāṇo'ṅgaṃ kuḍyamāstaraṇāni vā ||50|| pramṛjyādvā ‘pramṛdyādvā’ iti pā. dhunīyādvā karau pṛṣṭhaṃ śirastathā | hastaṃ cākṛṣya vaidyasya nyasecchirasi corasi ||51|| yo vaidyamunmukhaḥ paśyannunmārṣṭi svāṅgamāturaḥ | na sa sidhyati vaidyo vā gṛhe yasya na pūjyate ||52|| bhavane pūjyate vā'pi yasya vaidyaḥ sa sidhyati |53| śubhaṃ śubheṣu dūtādiṣvaśubhaṃ hyaśubheṣu ca ||53|| āturasya dhruvaṃ tasmāddūtādīn lakṣayedbhiṣak |54| svapnānataḥ pravakṣyāmi maraṇāya śubhāya ca ||54|| suhṛdo yāṃśca paśyanti vyādhito vā svayaṃ tathā | snehābhyaktaśarīrastu karabhavyālagardabhaiḥ ||55|| varāhairmahiṣairvā'pi yo yāyāddakṣiṇāmukhaḥ | raktāmbaradharā kṛṣṇā hasantī muktamūrdhajā ||56|| yaṃ cākarṣati ‘vā''karṣati’ iti pā. baddhvā strī nṛtyantī dakṣiṇāmukham | antāvasāyibhiryo vā''kṛṣyate dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ ||57|| pariṣvajeran yaṃ vā'pi pretāḥ pravrajitā(na)stathā | muhurāghrāyate ‘mūrdhanyāghrāyate’ iti pā. yastu śvāpadairvikṛtānanaiḥ ||58|| pibenmadhu ca tailaṃ ca yo vā paṅke'vasīdati | paṅkapradigdhagātro vā pranṛtyet prahasettathā ||59|| nirambaraśca yo raktāṃ dhārayecchirasā srajam | yasya vaṃśo nalo vā'pi tālo vorasi jāyate ||60|| yaṃ vā matsyo grasedyo vā jananīṃ praviśennaraḥ | parvatāgrāt patedyo vā śvabhre vā tamasā''vṛte ||61|| hriyeta srotasā yo vā yo vā mauṇḍyamavāpnuyāt | parājīyeta badhyeta kākādyairvā'bhibhūyate ||62|| patanaṃ tārakādīnāṃ praṇāśaṃ dīpacakṣuṣoḥ | yaḥ paśyeddevatānāṃ vā prakampamavanestathā ||63|| yasya chardirvireko vā daśanāḥ prapatanti vā | śālmalīṃ kiṃśukaṃ yūpaṃ valmīkaṃ pāribhadrakam ||64|| puṣpāḍhyaṃ kovidāraṃ vā citāṃ ‘yo'dhirohati mānavaḥ’ iti pā. vā yo'dhirohati | kārpāsatailapiṇyākalohāni lavaṇaṃ tilān ||65|| labhetāśnīta vā pakvamannaṃ yaśca pibet surām | svasthaḥ sa labhate vyādhiṃ vyādhito mṛtyumṛcchati ||66|| yathāsvaṃ prakṛtisvapno vismṛto vihatastathā | cintākṛto divā dṛṣṭo bhavantyaphaladāstu ‘vihataśabdena tantrāntare viphalatvenaiva kathitā atidīrghasvapnādayo grāhyāḥ| uktaṃ hi carake- “divāsvapnamatihrasvamatidīrghaṃ tathaiva ca| dṛṣṭaḥ prathamayāme yaḥ svapnaḥ so'pyaphalo bhavet” (ca. i. a. 5) iti| cintākṛtaśabdena dṛṣṭaśrutānubhūtaprārthitakalpitānāṃ pañcānāmapi vikalpānāṃ grahaṇam| etadvyatiriktasya bhāviphalasambandhasyaiveha grahaṇam| sa ca svapno'riṣṭarūpo manovahasrotasāmatibalaistribhireva doṣaiḥ pūritatvāddṛśyate| yaduktaṃ carake- “manovahānāṃ duṣṭatvāddoṣairatibalaistribhiḥ| srotasāṃ dāruṇān svapnān kāle paśyati dāruṇe” (ca. i. a. 5)- iti| īdṛśaśca doṣaprakopaḥ pacyamānamārakādṛṣṭakṛta eva jñeyaḥ| evaṃ śubhakāle'pi svapnaḥ pacyamānaśubhakarmajanya eva jñeyaḥ| yathā bhūtanimittādipacyamānadaivakṛtameva śubhāśubhasūcakaṃ bhavati’ iti cakraḥ| carake hi saptavidhaṃ svapnadarśanamuktam- “dṛṣṭaṃ śrutānubhūtaṃ ca kalpitaṃ prārthitaṃ tathā| bhāvikaṃ doṣajaṃ caiva svapnaṃ saptavidhaṃ viduḥ’ (ca. i. a. 5) iti| tatra bhāvikamiti bhāviphalasūcakam| bhāvikaṃ doṣajaṃ ca svapnadarśanaṃ phalavat, anyattvaphalamiti jñeyam te ||67|| jvaritānāṃ śunā sakhyaṃ kapisakhyaṃ tu śoṣiṇām | unmāde rākṣasaiḥ pretairapasmāre pravartanam ||68|| mehātisāriṇāṃ toyapānaṃ snehasya kuṣṭhinām | gulmeṣu sthāvarotpattiḥ koṣṭhe, mūrdhni śiroruji ||69|| śaṣkulībhakṣaṇaṃ chardyāmadhvā śvāsapipāsayoḥ | hāridraṃ bhojanaṃ vā'pi yasya syāt pāṇḍurogiṇaḥ ||70|| raktapittī pibedyastu śoṇitaṃ sa vinaśyati |71| svapnānevaṃvidhān dṛṣṭvā prātarutthāya yatnavān ||71|| dadyānmāṣāṃstilāṃllohaṃ viprebhyaḥ kāñcanaṃ tathā | japeccāpi śubhān mantrān gāyatrīṃ tripadāṃ tathā ||72|| dṛṣṭvā tu prathame yāme svapyād dhyātvā punaḥ śubham | japedvā'nyatamaṃ vedaṃ ‘devaṃ’ iti pā. brahmacārī samāhitaḥ ||73|| na cācakṣīta kasmaiciddṛṣṭvā svapnamaśobhanam | devatāyatane caiva vasedrātritrayaṃ tathā | viprāṃśca pūjayennityaṃ duḥsvapnāt pravimucyate ‘parimucyate’ iti pā.||74|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi praśastaṃ svapnadarśanam | devān dvijāngovṛṣabhān jīvataḥ suhṛdo nṛpān ||75|| samiddhamagniṃ sādhūṃśca ‘viprāṃśca’ iti pā. nirmalāni jalāni ca | paśyet kalyāṇalābhāya vyādherapagamāya ca ||76|| māṃsaṃ matsyān srajaḥ śvetā vāsāṃsi ca phalāni ca | labheta dhanalābhāya vyādherapagamāya ca ||77|| mahāprāsādasaphalavṛkṣavāraṇaparvatān | āroheddravyalābhāya vyādherapagamāya ca ||78|| nadīnadasamudrāṃśca kṣubhitān kaluṣodakān | taret kalyāṇalābhāya vyādherapagamāya ca ||79|| urago vā jalauko vā bhramaro vā'pi yaṃ daśet | ārogyaṃ nirdiśettasya dhanalābhaṃ ca buddhimān ||80|| evaṃ rūpāñ śubhān svapnān yaḥ paśyedvyādhito naraḥ | sa dīrghāyuriti jñeyastasmai karma samācaret ||81|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne viparītāviparītasvapnanidarśanīyo nāmaikonatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||29||
pañcendriyārthavipratipattyadhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pañcendriyārthavipratipattimadhyāyaṃ ‘dvividhaṃ riṣṭaṃ- bāhyaṃ bhūtādigatamāntaraṃ śarīragataṃ ca| tatra vaidyena prathamamupasthitaṃ bhūtādigatameva parīkṣyata iti pūrvādhyāyenoktaṃ, tadanu cāturagṛhagatenāturagataṃ parīkṣaṇīyamiti āturagatariṣṭajñānārthaṃ pañcendriyārthavipratipattiradhyāyo'bhidhīyate| pañcendriyārthāḥ śabdādayaḥ, teṣu viruddhā pratipattiḥ tathā teṣāmevā'nyathābhāvo vipratipattiḥ|’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śarīraśīlayoryasya ‘tatra prathamataḥ śārīramānasasakalāriṣṭalakṣaṇameva tāvadāha- śarīraśīlayorityādi| śarīraṃ prāṇikāyaḥ, śīlaṃ manovṛttiḥ, śīlena ca mano lakṣyate| tena śarīramanasorityarthaḥ| anayoḥ prakṛtiḥ svabhāvaḥ| sā ca jātyādīnupādhīnapekṣate| vikṛtiranyathābhāvaḥ’ iti cakraḥ prakṛtervikṛtirbhavet | tattvariṣṭaṃ samāsena, vyāsatastu nibodha me ||3|| śṛṇoti vividhāñ śabdān yo divyānāmabhāvataḥ | samudrapurameghānāmasampattau ca niḥsvanān ||4|| tān svanānnāvagṛhṇāti manyate cānyaśabdavat | grāmyāraṇyasvanāṃścāpi viparītāñ śṛṇoti ca ||5|| dviṣacchabdeṣu ramate suhṛcchabdeṣu kupyati | na śṛṇoti ca yo'kasmāttaṃ bruvanti gatāyuṣam ||6|| yastūṣṇamiva gṛhṇāti śītamuṣṇaṃ ca śītavat | sañjātaśītapiḍako ‘sañjātaśītapiḍako yaśca dāhena pīḍyate iti atra śītapīḍakocitāṃ śītavedanāṃ na vetti, dāhaṃ cānucitaṃ vettītīndriyavipratipattī riṣṭaṃ, tathā śītapiḍakocitaṃ śaityaṃ na bhavati dāhaścānucito bhavatīti sparśānyathābhāvo'pi riṣṭam| evamuṣṇagātra ityādāvapi yathāyogyatayā indriyasyārthasya vā vipratipattirvyākhyeyā’ iti cakraḥ yaśca dāhena pīḍyate ||7|| uṣṇagātro'timātraṃ ca yaḥ śītena pravepate | prahārānnābhijānāti yo'ṅgacchedamathāpi vā ||8|| pāṃśunevāvakīrṇāni yaśca gātrāṇi manyate | varṇānyatā ‘varṇānyabhāvo’ iti pā. vā rājyo vā yasya gātre bhavanti hi ||9|| snātānuliptaṃ yaṃ cāpi bhajante nīlamakṣikāḥ ‘snātānuliptamityādau riṣṭe gandhasya rasasya cānyathābhāvo riṣṭam| nīlamakṣikā hi atyantamadhure durgandhe ca patanti’ iti cakraḥ|10| sugandhirvā'ti ‘sugandhiṃ vātīti sugandhigandhamudvahati, ‘vā’ gatigandhanayoḥ, ityasya ‘vāti’ iti gandhanārthe rūpam’ iti cakraḥ yo'kasmāttaṃ bruvanti gatāyuṣam ||10|| viparītena gṛhṇāti rasān yaścopayojitān | upayuktāḥ kramādyasya rasā doṣābhivṛddhaye ||11|| yasya doṣāgnisāmyaṃ ca kuryurmithyopayojitāḥ | yo vā rasānna saṃvetti gatāsuṃ taṃ pracakṣate ||12|| sugandhaṃ vetti durgandhaṃ durgandhasya sugandhitām | gṛhṇīte vā'nyathā gandhaṃ śānte dīpe ca nīrujaḥ ||13|| yo vā gandhaṃ na jānāti gatāsuṃ taṃ vinirdiśet |14| dvandvānyuṣṇahimādīni kālāvasthā diśastathā ||14|| viparītena gṛhṇāti bhāvānanyāṃśca yo naraḥ |15| divā jyotīṃṣi yaścāpi jvalitānīva paśyati ||15|| rātrau sūryaṃ jvalantaṃ vā divā vā candravarcasam | ameghopaplave yaśca śakracāpataḍidguṇān ||16|| taḍittvato'sitān yo vā nirmale gagane ghanān | vimānayānaprāsādairyaśca saṅkulamambaram ||17|| yaścānilaṃ mūrtimantamantarikṣaṃ ca paśyati | dhūmanīhāravāsobhirāvṛtāmiva medinīm ||18|| pradīptamiva lokaṃ ca yo vā plutamivāmbhasā | bhūmimaṣṭāpadākārāṃ lekhābhiryaśca paśyati ||19|| na paśyati sanakṣatrāṃ yaśca devīmarundhatīm | dhruvamākāśagaṅgāṃ vā taṃ vadanti gatāyuṣam ||20|| jyotsnādarśoṣṇatoyeṣu ‘jyotsnādau uṣṇaśabdena ātapadīpayorgrahaṇam| yaduktaṃ carake- ‘jyotsnāyāmātape dīpe salilādarśayorapi’ (ca. i. a. 7) iti’ cakraḥ chāyāṃ yaśca na paśyati | paśyatyekāṅgahīnāṃ vā vikṛtāṃ vā'nyasattvajām ||21|| śvakākakaṅkagṛdhrāṇāṃ pretānāṃ yakṣarakṣasām | piśācoraganāgānāṃ bhūtānāṃ vikṛtāmapi ||22|| yo vā mayūrakaṇṭhābhaṃ vidhūmaṃ vahnimīkṣate | āturasya bhavenmṛtyuḥ svastho vyādhimavāpnuyāt ‘svasthaḥ sa labhate vyādhimityatra so'pi vyādhirmaraṇāya bhavatīti jñeyam, anyathā maraṇavyabhicaraṇena riṣṭatvānupapattiḥ syāt’ iti cakraḥ||23|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne pañcendriyārthavipratipattirnāma triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||30||
chāyāvipratipattyadhyāyaḥ athātaśchāyāvipratipattimadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāye ‘chāyāṃ yaśca na paśyati’ (sū. a. 30) ityuktaṃ, tena chāyā smaryate, sā ca riṣṭāśrayā vaktavyā, ataśchāyāvipratipattirabhidhīyate| chāyāvipratipattyeha chāyāvaikṛtaṃ lakṣyate, tadadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyaśchāyāvipratipattiḥ| chāyā ceyaṃ svatantre śārīre tvacāṃ parisaṅkhyāne pañcavidhoktā| yathā- “prathamā'vabhāsinī nāma, yā sarvavarṇānavabhāsayati, pañcavidhāṃ ca chāyāṃ prakāśayati (śā. a. 4)” iti| tathā carake'pyuktaṃ- ‘khādīnāṃ pañca pañcānāṃ chāyā vividhalakṣaṇāḥ’ (ca. i. a. 7) ityādi| iyaṃ ca chāyā carakoktasaptavidhaprabhāyāśca bhinnā caraka evoktā- ‘syāttaijasī prabhā sarvā sā tu saptavidhā matā’ (ca. i. a. 7) ityādi| atrāpi ‘hrīśriyau naśyato yasya ojastejaḥ smṛtiḥ prabhā’ iti vacanācchāyāto bhinnaiva prabhā| carake chāyāprabhayorbhedakaṃ lakṣaṇamuktaṃ| yathā- “varṇamākrāmati cchāyā bhā tu varṇaprakāśinī| āsannā lakṣyate chāyā prabhā dūrāttu lakṣyate” (ca. i. a. 7) iti| tadevaṃ vyavasthite chāyāgataṃ riṣṭamāha- śyāvetyādi| etāśca prakṛticchāyopamardena bhavantya eva riṣṭam’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śyāvā lohitikā nīlā pītikā vā'pi mānavam | abhidravanti yaṃ chāyāḥ sa parāsurasaṃśayam ||3|| hrīrapakramate yasya prabhāsmṛtidhṛtiśriyaḥ | akasmādyaṃ bhajante vā sa gatāsurasaṃśayam ||4|| yasyādharauṣṭhaḥ patitaḥ kṣiptaścordhvaṃ tathottaraḥ | ubhau vā jāmbavābhāsau durlabhaṃ tasya jīvitam ||5|| āraktā daśanā yasya śyāvā ‘śyāvadantatvamiha sāmānyena riṣṭaṃ, visūcyante yacchyāvadantatvaṃ tattu prāyobhāvitvāt punarvaktavyam’ iti cakraḥ vā syuḥ patanti vā | khañjanapratimā vā'pi taṃ gatāyuṣamādiśet ||6|| kṛṣṇā stabdhā'valiptā vā jihvā śūnā ca yasya vai | karkaśā vā bhavedyasya so'cirādvijahātyasūn ||7|| kuṭilā sphuṭitā vā'pi śuṣkā vā yasya nāsikā | avasphūrjati magnā vā na sa jīvati mānavaḥ ||8|| saṅkṣipte viṣame stabdhe rakte sraste ca locane | syātāṃ vā prasrute yasya sa gatāyurnaro dhruvam ||9|| keśāḥ sīmantino yasya saṅkṣipte vinate bhruvau | luṇḍanti ‘lulanti’ iti pā. cākṣipakṣmāṇi so'cirādyāti mṛtyave ||10|| nāharatyannamāsyasthaṃ na dhārayati yaḥ śiraḥ | ekāgradṛṣṭirmūḍhātmā sadyaḥ prāṇān jahāti saḥ ||11|| balavān durbalo vā'pi sammohaṃ yo'dhigacchati | utthāpyamāno bahuśastaṃ pakvaṃ ‘dhīraḥ parivarjayet’ iti pā. bhiṣagādiśet ||12|| uttānaḥ sarvadā śete pādau vikurute ca yaḥ | viprasāraṇaśīlo vā na sa jīvati mānavaḥ ||13|| śītapādakarocchvāsaśchinnocchvāsaśca ‘chinnaśvāsaśca’ iti pā. yo bhavet | kākocchvāsaśca yo martyastaṃ dhīraḥ parivarjayet ||14|| nidrā na chidyate yasya yo vā jāgarti sarvadā | muhyedvā vaktukāmaśca pratyākhyeyaḥ sa jānatā ||15|| uttarauṣṭhaṃ ca yo lihyādutkārāṃśca ‘lihyādudgārāṃśca’ iti pā. karoti yaḥ | pretairvā bhāṣate sārdhaṃ pretarūpaṃ tamādiśet ||16|| khebhyaḥ saromakūpebhyo yasya raktaṃ pravartate | puruṣasyāviṣārtasya sadyo jahyāt sa jīvitam ||17|| vātāṣṭhīlā tu hṛdaye yasyordhvamanuyāyinī | rujānnavidveṣakarī sa parāsurasaṃśayam ‘gatāyurna saṃśayaḥ’ iti pā.||18|| ananyopadravakṛtaḥ śophaḥ pādasamutthitaḥ | puruṣaṃ hanti, nārīṃ tu mukhajo guhyajo dvayam ||19|| atisāro jvaro hikkā chardiḥ śūnāṇḍameḍhratā | śvāsinaḥ kāsino vā'pi yasya taṃ kṣīṇamādiśet ||20|| svedo dāhaśca balavān hikkā śvāsaśca mānavam | balavantamapi prāṇairviyuñjanti na saṃśayaḥ ||21|| śyāvā jihvā bhavedyasya savyaṃ cākṣi nimajjati | mukhaṃ ca jāyate pūti yasya taṃ parivarjayet ||22|| vaktramāpūryate'śrūṇāṃ ‘'śrūṇāmiti karaṇe ṣaṣṭhī, ‘nāgnistṛpyati kāṣṭhānāṃ’ itivat’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘netre cāsreṇa pūryete’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ svidyataścaraṇāvubhau | cakṣuścākulatāṃ yāti yamarāṣṭraṃ gamiṣyataḥ ||23|| atimātraṃ laghūni syurgātrāṇi gurukāṇi vā | yasyākasmāt sa vijñeyo gantā vaivasvatālayam ||24|| paṅkamatsyavasātailaghṛtagandhāṃśca ye narāḥ | mṛṣṭagandhāṃśca ye vānti gantāraste yamālayam ||25|| yūkā lalāṭamāyānti baliṃ nāśnanti vāyasāḥ | yeṣāṃ cāpi ratirnāsti yātāraste yamālayam ||26|| jvarātisāraśophāḥ syuryasyānyonyāvasādinaḥ | prakṣīṇabalamāṃsasya nāsau śakyaścikitsitam ||27|| kṣīṇasya yasya kṣuttṛṣṇe hṛdyairmiṣṭairhitaistathā | na śāmyato'nnapānaiśca tasya mṛtyurupasthitaḥ ||28|| pravāhikā śiraḥśūlaṃ koṣṭhaśūlaṃ ca dāruṇam | pipāsā balahāniśca tasya mṛtyurupasthitaḥ ||29|| viṣameṇopacāreṇa karmabhiśca purākṛtaiḥ | anityatvācca jantūnāṃ jīvitaṃ nidhanaṃ vrajet ||30|| pretā bhūtāḥ piśācāśca rakṣāṃsi vividhāni ca | maraṇābhimukhaṃ nityamupasarpanti mānavam ||31|| tāni bheṣajavīryāṇi pratighnanti jighāṃsayā | tasmānmoghāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā bhavantyeva gatāyuṣām ||32|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne chāyāvipratipattirnāmaikatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||31||
svabhāvavipratipattyadhyāyaḥ athātaḥ ‘pūrvādhyāyānuktāṃ śarīravikṛtimavayavapravibhāgena darśayituṃ svabhāvavipratipattirabhidhīyate| tenādhikārānuvṛttirevādhyāyasambandhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ svabhāvavipratipattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| svabhāvasiddhānāṃ ‘svabhāvena prakṛtyā prasiddhānāmiti svabhāvaprasiddhānām’ iti cakraḥ śarīraikadeśānāmanyabhāvitvaṃ maraṇāya | tadyathā- śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ, kṛṣṇānāṃ śuklatā, raktānāmanyavarṇatvaṃ, sthirāṇāṃ mṛdutvaṃ ‘asthiratvaṃ’ iti pā., mṛdūnāṃ sthiratā, calānāmacalatvaṃ, acalānāṃ calatā, pṛthūnāṃ saṅkṣiptatvaṃ, saṅkṣiptānāṃ pṛthutā, dīrghāṇāṃ hrasvatvaṃ, hrasvānāṃ dīrghatā, apatanadharmiṇāṃ ‘apatanadharmaṇāṃ’ iti pā. patanadharmitvaṃ ‘patanadharmatvaṃ’ iti pā., patanadharmiṇāmapatanadharmitvamakasmāt, śaityauṣṇyasnaigdhyaraukṣyaprastambhavaivarṇyāvasādanaṃ cāṅgānām ||3|| svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānāmavastrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni, pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vā'pyakasmāt, sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe, nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ ‘nāsāvaṃśe ca piḍakā pravālavarṇaiva boddhavyā| yaduktaṃ hārīte- ‘bimbīvidrumavarṇābhā śakragopaprabhā'pi vā| nāsāvaṃśe bhavedyasya piḍakā na sa sidhyati’ iti cakraḥ, lalāṭe vā prabhātakāle svedaḥ, netrarogādvinā vā'śrupravṛttiḥ, gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ, mūtrapurīṣavṛddhirabhuñjānānāṃ, tatpraṇāśo vā bhuñjānānāṃ, stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ, madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā, tathā'rdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo'ṅgapakṣayorvā, naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā, vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu, yasya vā'psu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti, yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale ‘bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇi netrakumārikāyāṃ jñeyāni’ iti cakraḥ bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante, snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti, yaśca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate, kāsamānaśca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ, kṣīṇaśchardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaśca manuṣyaḥ, śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥkṣīṇo'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ, yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktamaparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā sa śvāsānmriyate, bastavadvilapan yaśca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ, stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaśca manuṣyaḥ, prāgviśuṣyamāṇāhṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ, yaśca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena, tṛṇāni vā chinatti, adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati, uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi, āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃśca; devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃśca dveṣṭi, yasya vakrānuvakragā ‘vakrānuvakragā ityādyariṣṭāni aśārīrāṇyapyatra prakaraṇe mahāphalatayā asandigdhatayā ca paṭhitāni’ iti cakraḥ grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti, janmarkṣaṃ vā, yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā, gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti ||4|| bhavanti cātra- cikitsyamānaḥ samyak ca vikāro yo'bhivardhate | prakṣīṇabalamāṃsasya lakṣaṇaṃ tadgatāyuṣaḥ ||5|| nivartate mahāvyādhiḥ ‘mahāvyādhiriha mahāmūlo vyādhiḥ, asyātimūlatayā krameṇa vartanaṃ prakṛtiḥ, sahasā nivartanaṃ vikṛtitvādriṣṭam| na cāhāraphalamiti upaśayaśaktilakṣaṇabalajananamāhāraphalaṃ, tanna bhavati’ iti cakraḥ sahasā yasya dehinaḥ | na cāhāraphalaṃ yasya dṛśyate sa vinaśyati ||6|| etānyariṣṭarūpāṇi samyag budhyeta yo bhiṣak | sādhyāsādhyaparīkṣāyāṃ sa ‘ślāghyaḥ sa nṛpaterbhavet’ iti pā. rājñaḥ sammato bhavet ||7|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne svabhāvavipratipattirnāma dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||32||
avāraṇīyādhyāyaḥ athāto'vāraṇīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| upadravaistu ye juṣṭā vyādhayo yāntyavāryatām | rasāyanādvinā vatsa! tān śṛṇvekamanā mama ||3|| vātavyādhiḥ pramehaśca kuṣṭhamarśo bhagandaram | aśmarī mūḍhagarbhaśca tathaivodaramaṣṭamam ||4|| aṣṭāvete prakṛtyaiva duścikitsyā mahāgadāḥ |5| prāṇamāṃsakṣayaḥ śoṣastṛṣṇā cchardirjvarastathā ||5|| atīsāraśca mūrcchā ca hikkā śvāsastathaiva ca | etairupadravairjuṣṭān sarvāneva vivarjayet ||6|| śūnaṃ suptatvacaṃ bhagnaṃ kampādhmānanipīḍitam | naraṃ rujārtamantaśca vātavyādhirvināśayet ||7|| yathoktopadravāviṣṭamatiprasrutameva ‘yathoktopadravāviṣṭamiti yasmin pramehe ye upadravā uktāstadyuktaṃ sat atroktopadravayuktaṃ mānavaṃ hantīti jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ vā | piḍakāpīḍitaṃ gāḍhaṃ prameho hanti mānavam ||8|| prabhinnaprasrutāṅgaṃ ca raktanetraṃ hatasvaram | pañcakarmaguṇātītaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ hantīha kuṣṭhinam ||9|| tṛṣṇārocakaśūlārtamatiprasrutaśoṇitam | śophātīsārasaṃyuktamarśovyādhirvināśayet ||10|| vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi krimayaḥ śukrameva ca | bhagandarāt prasravanti yasya taṃ parivarjayet ||11|| praśūnanābhivṛṣaṇaṃ ruddhamūtraṃ ruganvitam | aśmarī kṣapayatyāśu sikatā śarkarānvitā ||12|| garbhakoṣaparāsaṅgo makkallo yonisaṃvṛtiḥ | hanyāt striyaṃ mūḍhagarbhe yathoktāścāpyupadravāḥ ||13|| pārśvabhaṅgānnavidveṣaśophātīsārapīḍitam | viriktaṃ pūryamāṇaṃ ca varjayedudarārditam ||14|| yastāmyati visañjñaśca śete nipatito'pi vā | śītārdito'ntaruṣṇaśca jvareṇa mriyate naraḥ ||15|| yo hṛṣṭaromā raktākṣo hṛdi saṅghātaśūlavān | nityaṃ vaktreṇa cocchvasyāttaṃ jvaro hanti mānavam ||16|| hikkāśvāsapipāsārtaṃ mūḍhaṃ vibhrāntalocanam | santatocchvāsinaṃ kṣīṇaṃ naraṃ kṣapayati jvaraḥ ||17|| āvilākṣaṃ pratāmyantaṃ nidrāyuktamatīva ca | kṣīṇaśoṇitamāṃsaṃ ca naraṃ nāśayati jvaraḥ ||18|| śvāsaśūlapipāsārtaṃ kṣīṇaṃ jvaranipīḍitam | viśeṣeṇa naraṃ vṛddhamatīsāro vināśayet ||19|| śuklākṣamannadveṣṭāramūrdhvaśvāsanipīḍitam | kṛcchreṇa bahu mehantaṃ yakṣmā hantīha mānavam ||20|| śvāsaśūlapipāsānnavidveṣagranthimūḍhatāḥ | bhavanti durbalatvaṃ ca gulmino mṛtyumeṣyataḥ ||21|| ādhmātaṃ baddhaniṣyandaṃ chardihikkātṛḍanvitam | rujāśvāsasamāviṣṭaṃ vidradhirnāśayennaram ||22|| pāṇḍudantanakho yaśca pāṇḍunetraśca mānavaḥ | pāṇḍusaṅghātadarśī ca pāṇḍurogī vinaśyati ||23|| lohitaṃ chardayedyastu bahuśo lohitekṣaṇaḥ | raktānāṃ ca diśāṃ draṣṭā raktapittī vinaśyati ||24|| avāṅmukhastūnmukho vā kṣīṇamāṃsabalo naraḥ | jāgariṣṇurasandehamunmādena vinaśyati ||25|| bahuśo'pasmarantaṃ tu prakṣīṇaṃ calitabhruvam | netrābhyāṃ ca vikurvāṇamapasmāro vināśayet ||26|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne'vāraṇīyo nāma trayastriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||33||
yuktasenīyādhyāyaḥ athāto yuktasenīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘vyādhitānāṃ mārakamupadravamabhidhāya svasthānāmapyāgantunimittaṃ yataḥ prāyo maraṇaṃ bhavati tadupadeṣṭuṃ yuktasenīyo'bhidhīyate| atra hi sūtrasthāne'vaśyaṃ sūtraṇīyaṃ vakṣyamāṇakalpasthānasya bījabhūtaṃ svasthopadravabhūtaṃ viṣamabhidhātavyaṃ, tathā cānye'pamṛtyava ekottaraśatamityādinā sūtrayitavyāḥ’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| nṛpateryuktasenasya parānabhijigīṣataḥ | bhiṣajā rakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ yathā tadupadekṣyate ||3|| vijigīṣuḥ sahāmātyairyātrāyuktaḥ prayatnataḥ | rakṣitavyo viśeṣeṇa viṣādeva narādhipaḥ ||4|| panthānamudakaṃ chāyāṃ ‘chāyāśrayavṛkṣādīnāṃ dūṣaṇācchāyāduṣṭirbhavati| duṣṭavṛkṣādicchāyāśrayiṇo vṛkṣādigatena saviṣeṇa pavanena bādhyante| jānīyāditi jñātvā parihārārthaṃ| parihārāśaktau śodhayedapītyuktaṃ| śodhayediti nirviṣīkuryāt’ iti cakraḥ bhaktaṃ yavasamindhanam | dūṣayantyarayastacca jānīyācchodhayettathā ||5|| tasya liṅgaṃ cikitsā ca kalpasthāne pravakṣyate |6| ekottaraṃ mṛtyuśatamatharvāṇaḥ pracakṣate ||6|| tatraikaḥ kālasaṃyuktaḥ ‘kālasañjñastu’ iti pā. śeṣā āgantavaḥ smṛtāḥ |7| doṣāgantujamṛtyubhyo rasamantraviśāradau ||7|| rakṣetāṃ nṛpatiṃ nityaṃ yattau ‘yatnāt’ iti pā. vaidyapurohitau |8| brahmā vedāṅgamaṣṭāṅgamāyurvedamabhāṣata ||8|| purohitamate tasmādvarteta bhiṣagātmavān |9| saṅkaraḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ praṇāśo dharmakarmaṇām ||9|| prajānāmapi cocchittirnṛpavyasanahetutaḥ |10| puruṣāṇāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ ca kevalaṃ tulyamūrtitā ||10|| ājñā tyāgaḥ kṣamā dhairyaṃ vikramaścāpyamānuṣaḥ | tasmāddevamivābhīkṣṇaṃ vāṅmanaḥkarmabhiḥ śubhaiḥ ||11|| cintayennṛpatiṃ vaidyaḥ śreyāṃsīcchan vicakṣaṇaḥ |12| skandhāvāre ca mahati rājagehādanantaram ||12|| bhavetsannihito vaidyaḥ ‘nityaṃ’ iti pā. sarvopakaraṇānvitaḥ | tatrasthamenaṃ dhvajavadyaśaḥkhyātisamucchritam ||13|| upasarpantyamohena viṣaśalyāmayārditāḥ | svatantrakuśalo'nyeṣu śāstrārtheṣvabahiṣkṛtaḥ ||14|| vaidyo dhvaja ivābhāti nṛpatadvidyapūjitaḥ ‘nṛpatadvidhapūjitaḥ’ iti pā.|15| vaidyo vyādhyupasṛṣṭaśca bheṣajaṃ paricārakaḥ ||15|| ete pādāścikitsāyāḥ karmasādhanahetavaḥ | guṇavadbhistribhiḥ pādaiścaturtho guṇavān bhiṣak ||16|| vyādhimalpena kālena mahāntamapi sādhayet |17| vaidyahīnāstrayaḥ pādā guṇavanto'pyapārthakāḥ ||17|| udgātṛhotṛbrahmāṇo yathā'dhvaryuṃ vinā'dhvare |18| vaidyastu guṇavānekastārayedāturāṃ sadā ||18|| plavaṃ pratitarairhīnaṃ ‘praticaraiḥ’ iti pā. karṇadhāra ivāmbhasi |19| tattvādhigataśāstrārtho ‘tīrthādhigataśāstrārthaḥ’ iti pā. dṛṣṭakarmā svayaṅkṛtī ||19|| laghuhastaḥ śuciḥ śūraḥ sajjopaskarabheṣajaḥ | pratyutpannamatirdhīmān vyavasāyī viśāradaḥ ||20|| satyadharmaparo yaśca sa bhiṣak pāda ucyate |21| āyuṣmān sattvavān sādhyo dravyavānātmavānapi ||21|| āstiko vaidyavākyastho vyādhitaḥ pāda ucyate |22| praśastadeśasambhūtaṃ praśaste'hani coddhṛtam ||22|| yuktamātraṃ cakrastu ‘alpamātraṃ bahuguṇaṃ’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca ‘alpamātramapi praśastaguṇayogādbahuguṇakaram’ iti manaskāntaṃ gandhavarṇarasānvitam | doṣaghnamaglānikaramavikāri viparyaye | samīkṣya dattaṃ kāle ca bheṣajaṃ pāda ucyate ||23|| snigdho'jugupsurbalavān yukto vyādhitarakṣaṇe | vaidyavākyakṛdaśrāntaḥ pādaḥ paricaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||24|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne yuktasenīyo nāma catustriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||34||
āturopakramaṇīyādhyāyaḥ athāta āturopakramaṇīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| āturamupakramamāṇena ‘pūrvādhyāyoktaguṇavadbheṣajādipādatrayayuktabhiṣajā āturaścikitsitumupakramaṇīya ityāturopakramaṇīyo'bhidhīyate| āturopakramaṇaṃ ca gatāyuṣi nirarthakamayaśaskaraṃ cetyadhyāyapratijñānantaramāyuḥparīkṣopadeśaṃ karoti- āturamityādi| āyuḥparīkṣaṇaṃ ca riṣṭasadbhāvābhāvābhyāṃ pūrvādhyāyairyadyapi kṛtameva tathā'pi yaddīrghāyuṣṭvaṃ tattatra noktaṃ, tadiha pratipādanīyam|’ iti cakraḥ bhiṣajā''yurādāveva parīkṣitavyaṃ ‘parīkṣeta’ iti pā.; satyāyuṣi vyādhyṛtvagnivayodehabalasattvasātmyaprakṛtibheṣajadeśān parīkṣeta ||3|| tatra mahāpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhastanāgradaśanavadanaskandhalalāṭaṃ dīrghāṅguliparvocchvāsaprekṣaṇabāhuṃ, vistīrṇabhrūstanāntaroraskaṃ ‘bhruvoḥ stanayoścāntaraṃ jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ hrasvajaṅghāmeḍhragrīvaṃ, gambhīrasattvasvaranābhim ‘gambhīratvaṃ sattvasya vyasane'bhyudaye cākṣobhyatā’ iti cakra, anuccairbaddhastanam, upacitamahāromaśakarṇaṃ, paścānmastiṣkaṃ, snātānuliptaṃ mūrdhānupūrvyā viśuṣyamāṇaśarīraṃ ‘viśuṣyamāṇāvayavaṃ’ iti pā.| ‘snātānuliptamānupūrvyā paścādviśuṣyamāṇaśarīrahṛdayamiti snātaṃ vā anuliptaṃ vā yathānupūrvyā salilaṃ vā anulepanaṃ vā śarīre lagnaṃ tathaiva viśuṣyamāṇaśarīraṃ paścācca viśuṣyamāṇahṛdayamityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ paścācca viśuṣyamāṇahṛdayaṃ puruṣaṃ jānīyāddīrghāyuḥ khalvayamiti | tamekāntenopakramet | ebhirlakṣaṇairviparītairalpāyuḥ; miśrairmadhyamāyuriti ‘madhyamāyuṣamiti’ iti pā.||4|| bhavanti cātra | gūḍhasandhisirāsnāyuḥ saṃhatāṅgaḥ sthirendriyaḥ | uttarottarasukṣetro ‘uttarottarasukṣetra iti uttarottaradīrghāyuḥpuruṣakulajātaḥ, kṣetraṃ prabhavasthānamiha kulapuruṣāḥ’ iti cakraḥ yaḥ sa dīrghāyurucyate ||5|| garbhāt prabhṛtyarogo yaḥ śanaiḥ samupacīyate | śarīrajñānavijñānaiḥ sa dīrghāyuḥ samāsataḥ ||6|| madhyamasyāyuṣo jñānamata ūrdhvaṃ nibodha me | adhastādakṣayoryasya lekhāḥ syurvyaktamāyatāḥ ||7|| dve vā tisro'dhikā vā'pi pādau karṇau ca māṃsalau | nāsāgramūrdhvaṃ ca bhavedūrdhvaṃ lekhāśca pṛṣṭhataḥ ||8|| yasya syustasya paramamāyurbhavati saptatiḥ |9| jaghanyasyāyuṣo jñānamata ūrdhvaṃ nibodha me ||9|| hasvāni yasya parvāṇi sumahaccāpi mehanam | tathorasyavalīḍhāni na ca syātpṛṣṭhamāyatam ||10|| ūrdhvaṃ ca śravaṇau sthānānnāsā coccā śarīriṇaḥ | hasato jalpato vā'pi dantamāṃsaṃ pradṛśyate | prekṣate yaśca vibhrāntaṃ sa jīvetpañcaviṃśatim ||11|| atha punarāyuṣo vijñānārthamaṅgapratyaṅgapramāṇasārānupadekṣyāmaḥ | tatrāṅgānyantarādhisakthibāhuśirāṃsi, tadavayavāḥ pratyaṅgānīti | tatra, svairaṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate ‘triyavo'trāṅgulaḥ’ iti cakraḥ; pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ; caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale; pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ; caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ; caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni; aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā, jānūpariṣṭācca dvātriṃśadaṅgulam, ete ‘evaṃ’ iti pā. pañcāśat; jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū; dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlabhrūnayanāntarāṇi; caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi; dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni; indrabastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ; caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ; dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau; dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū; maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ; talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram; aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule; ardhapañcāṅgule ‘sārdhacaturaṅgule’ iti pā. pradeśinyanāmike; sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau; caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ; tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā; nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā; navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ; keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ; mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ; karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ; puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ; aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ; tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī; saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ ‘saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma’ iti pañcāṅgulāyāmā pārṣṇiḥ, jaṅghā caturviṃśatyaṅgulā, jānu caturaṅgulaṃ, ūruścaturviṃśatyaṅgulaḥ, mehananābhyorantaraṃ dvādaśāṅgulaṃ, nābhihṛdayāntaraṃ tathā grīvāhṛdayāntaraṃ pratyekaṃ dvādaśāṅgulaṃ, grīvā caturaṅgulāyāmā, mukhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulāyāmaṃ, tathā keśāntacūḍāsthānarūpamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulamevaṃ saviṃśamaṅgulaśatamāyāmaḥ puruṣasya| anye vistṛtabāhupuruṣāyāmaṃ saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ vadanti’ iti cakraḥ puruṣāyāma iti ||12|| bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ | pañcaviṃśe tato varṣe pumān nārī tu ṣoḍaśe | samatvāgatavīryau tau jānīyāt kuśalo bhiṣak ||13|| dehaḥ svairaṅgulaireṣa ‘dehaḥ svairaṅgulairityanena nārīśarīraṃ nāryaṅgulena puruṣaśarīraṃ puruṣāṅgulena meyaṃ, kiñca bālaśarīraṃ bālāṅgulena meyamityapi sūcitaṃ jñeyam| svāṅgulo'trāṅgulimadhyapradeśo māne jñeyaḥ, etasmiṃśca svāṅgulamāne triyavamānatā'ṅgulasyoktā na saṅgatā bhavati’ iti cakraḥ yathāvadanukīrtitaḥ |14| yuktaḥ pramāṇenānena pumān vā yadi vā'ṅganā ||14|| dīrghamāyuravāpnoti vittaṃ ca mahadṛcchati | madhyamaṃ madhyamairāyurvittaṃ hīnaistathā'varam ||15|| atha sārān vakṣyāmaḥ- smṛtibhaktiprajñāśaucaśauryopetaṃ kalyāṇābhiniveśaṃ ‘niveśinaṃ’ iti pā. sattvasāraṃ vidyāt; snigdhasaṃhataśvetāsthidantanakhaṃ bahulakāmaprajaṃ śukreṇa; akṛśamuttamabalaṃ snigdhagambhīrasvaraṃ saubhāgyopapannaṃ mahānetraṃ ca majjñā; mahāśiraḥskandhaṃ dṛḍhadantahanvasthinakhamasthibhiḥ; snigdhamūtrasvedasvaraṃ bṛhaccharīramāyāsāsahiṣṇuṃ medasā; acchidragātraṃ gūḍhāsthisandhiṃ māṃsopacitaṃ ca māṃsena; snigdhatāmranakhanayanatālujihvauṣṭhapāṇipādatalaṃ raktena; suprasannamṛdutvagromāṇaṃ tvaksāraṃ vidyāditi | eṣāṃ ‘eṣāmiti sattvādisārāṇāṃ yadyat pūrvaṃ tattadāyuḥsaubhāgyayoḥ prakarṣakaram| evaṃ yathā yathā dvitryādisāratāyogaprakarṣastathā tathā''yuḥsaubhāgyaprakarṣo'pi jñeyaḥ, saubhāgyaśabdena ca kamanīyāścarake vistarapratipāditā balasaukumāryadhanitvādayo guṇā gṛhītavyāḥ’ iti cakraḥ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ pradhānamāyuḥsaubhāgyayoriti ||16|| viśeṣato'ṅgapratyaṅgapramāṇādatha sārataḥ | parīkṣyāyuḥ sunipuṇo bhiṣak sidhyati karmasu ||17|| vyādhiviśeṣāstu prāgabhihitāḥ; sarva ‘te tu sarva eva trividhā iti sarva eva rogāḥ sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyabhedeṣu madhye ekasminnavaśyaṃ praviśantītyarthaḥ| na tu sarvarogāṇāṃ prati sādhyāditraividhyamanenocyate| yena rohiṇīprabhṛtayo na sādhyāḥ, jvarādayo na yāpyāḥ, tathā tilakālakamaśakādayaḥ sādhyā eva| atra prathamotpanno jvarādirvyādhiḥ, taṃ jaghanyakālajāto vyādhirupasṛjati anugato bhavati yo'tisārādiḥ, sa ca tanmūla eveti pūrvotpannavyādhikāraṇakaḥ san so'tisārādirupadrava ityarthaḥ| atra pūrvotpannamiti kṛtvā vyādhimiti viśeṣaṇamajanitavyādhidoṣāvasthāniṣedhārtham| jaghanyakālajātamitipadaṃ vyādhinā sahotpannārucyādiliṅgarūpavyādhinirāsārtham| yaduktaṃ carake ‘vyādhayaste tadātve tu liṅgānīṣṭāni nāmayāḥ’ (ca. ni. a. 8) iti| punarvyādhiritipadaṃ vyādhyutpādottarakālabhāvi vyādhyavasthānirāsārtham| tanmūla eveti svahetubalād vyādhyuttarakālotpannasaṃsargirogapratiṣedhārtham| yathā- ślīpadottarakālajamapi kuṣṭhaṃ yathoktalakṣaṇamapi nopadravaḥ| evambhūtopadravalakṣaṇameva carake paṭhyate| yathā- “upadravastu rogāntarakālajo rogāśrayo roga eva, sa sthūlo'ṇurvā bahurvā paścājjāyata ityupadravasañjñaḥ’ (ca. ci. a. 21) iti| prāgutpanno vyādhirityanena jvarādaya eva vyādhayo'bhidhīyante| apūrvarūpa ityanena pūrvarūpādanyatvamucyate| anupadrava ityanena copadravādanyatvamucyate| anyalakṣaṇo nāmetyanena sarvapūrvarūpābhidhānam| bhaviṣyadvyādhikhyāpaka ityanena vartamānavyādhigamakaliṅgādvyāvṛttiḥ| liṅgānāṃ pradhānavyādhigrahaṇenaiva grahaṇamityuktameva, riṣṭānāṃ ca maraṇapūrvarūpatayā grahaṇamiti sarvavyādhiprāptiḥ’ iti cakraḥ evaite trividhāḥ- sādhyā, yāpyāḥ, pratyākhyeyāśca | tatraitān bhūyastridhā parīkṣeta- kimayamaupasargikaḥ, prākkevalaḥ, anyalakṣaṇa iti | tatra, aupasargiko nāma yaḥ pūrvotpannaṃ vyādhiṃ jaghanyakālajāto vyādhirupasṛjati, sa tanmūla tanmūlamūlaka’ iti pā. evopadravasañjñaḥ; prākkevalo nāma yaḥ prāgevotpanno vyādhirapūrvarūpo'nupadravaśca; anyalakṣaṇo nāma yo bhaviṣyadvyādhikhyāpakaḥ, sa pūrvarūpasañjñaḥ | tatra, sopadravamanyonyāvirodhenopakrameta, balavantamupadravaṃ vā; prākkevalaṃ yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta; anyalakṣaṇe tvādivyādhau prayateta ||18|| bhavati cātra | nāsti rogo vinā doṣairyasmāttasmādvicakṣaṇaḥ | anuktamapi doṣāṇāṃ liṅgairvyādhimupācaret ||19|| prāgabhihitā ṛtavaḥ ||20|| śīte śītapratīkāramuṣṇe coṣṇanivāraṇam | kṛtvā kuryāt kriyāṃ prāptāṃ kriyākālaṃ na hāpayet ||21|| aprāpte vā kriyākāle prāpte vā na kṛtā kriyā | kriyā hīnā'tiriktā vā sādhyeṣvapi na sidhyati ||22|| yā hyudīrṇaṃ śamayati nānyaṃ vyādhiṃ karoti ca | sā kriyā, na tu yā vyādhiṃ haratyanyamudīrayet ||23|| prāgabhihito'gnirannasya pācakaḥ | sa caturvidho bhavati- doṣānabhipanna ‘doṣābhipanno vikriyāmāpannaśca trividho bhavati’ itipāṭhaścakrasammataḥ| ‘doṣābhipanna ityetāvaducyamāne vātādiprakṛtyagnīnāmapi manāgduṣṭādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ syādityāha- vikriyāmāpannaśceti| doṣābhipannatvenaiva vikriyāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ yat punarvikriyāmāpannaśveti karoti, tena pratikartavyāvirbhūtavikriyāpannatāṃ darśayati, tena prākṛtā'gnivikriyā anyā sarvathā'pratikāryā ca nirasyate| kiṃvā doṣābhipannatvenāprākṛtī duṣṭistrividhā gṛhyate, vikriyāmāpannaścetyanena ca āgantukī vahniduṣṭirucyate’ iti cakraḥ ekaḥ, vikriyāmāpannastrividho bhavati- viṣamo vātena, tīkṣṇaḥ pittena, mandaḥ śleṣmaṇā, caturthaḥ samaḥ sarvasāmyāditi | tatra, yo yathākālamupayuktamannaṃ samyak pacati sa samaḥ, samairdoṣaiḥ; yaḥ kadācit samyak pacati, kadācidādhmānaśūlodāvartātisārajaṭharagauravāntrakūjanapravāhaṇāni kṛtvā, sa viṣamaḥ; yaḥ prabhūtamapyupayuktamannamāśu pacati sa tīkṣṇaḥ, sa evābhivardhamāno'tyagnirityābhāṣyate, sa muhurmuhuḥ prabhūtamapyupayuktamannamāśutaraṃ pacati, pākānte ca galatālvoṣṭhaśoṣadāhasantāpāñjanayati; yastvalpamapyupayuktamudaraśirogauravakāsaśvāsaprasekacchardigātrasadanāni kṛtvā mahatā kālena pacati, sa mandaḥ ||24|| viṣamo vātajān rogāṃstīkṣṇaḥ pittanimittajān | karotyagnistathā mando vikārān kaphasambhavān ||25|| tatra, same parirakṣaṇaṃ kurvīta; viṣame snigdhāmlalavaṇaiḥ kriyāviśeṣaiḥ pratikurvīta; tīkṣṇe madhurasnigdhaśītairvirekaiśca; evamevātyagnau, viśeṣeṇa māhiṣaiśca kṣīradadhisarpirbhiḥ; mande kaṭutiktakaṣāyairvamanaiśca ||26|| jāṭharo ‘audaryaḥ’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| ‘udare bhava audaryaḥ| annasya pācaka ityanena annapākena kāryeṇa lakṣyate pratyakṣānupalabhyamāno'pīti darśyate| sūkṣmatvamihānudbhūtarūpamanukṣaṇadāhakaratvaṃ ca jñeyam| rasānādadāna iti rasamalavivekārthaṃ rasān gṛhṇannityarthaḥ| rasaśabdena rasādhāraṃ dravyamannapānarūpamucyate| vivektumiti rudhirāderanyatayā gṛhītum’ iti cakraḥ bhagavānagnirīśvaro'nnasya pācakaḥ | saukṣmyādrasānādadāno vivektuṃ naiva śakyate ||27|| prāṇāpānasamānaistu ‘atra prāṇāpānābhyāṃ praviśattiṣṭhadbhyāṃ vahneruddīpanaṃ bhastrādhmāpaneneva kriyate, tadetad ‘dhmāpyate’ ityanenoktam| samānena tu vahnipārśvavartinā pālanaṃ kriyate| carake'pi ‘samānenāvadhūto'gniḥ’ (ca. ci. a. 15) ityuktam| sarvata iti sarvamagnisthānaṃ vyāpya’ iti cakraḥ sarvataḥ pavanaistribhiḥ | dhmāyate pālyate cāpi svāṃ svāṃ gatimavasthitaiḥ ||28|| vayastu trividhaṃ- bālyaṃ, madhyaṃ, vṛddhamiti | tatronaṣoḍaśavarṣīyā bālāḥ | te trividhāḥ- kṣīrapāḥ, kṣīrānnādā, annādā iti | teṣu saṃvatsaraparāḥ kṣīrapāḥ, dvisaṃvatsaraparāḥ kṣīrānnādāḥ, parato'nnādā iti | ṣoḍaśasaptatyorantare madhyaṃ vayaḥ | tasya vikalpo- vṛddhiḥ, yauvanaṃ, sampūrṇatā, parihāṇiriti ‘paritaḥ sarvato dhātvindriyabalāderhāniḥ parihāṇiḥ’ iti cakraḥ| tatra, āviṃśatervṛddhiḥ, ātriṃśato yauvanam, ācatvāriṃśataḥ sarvadhātvindriyabalavīryasampūrṇatā, ata ūrdhvamīṣatparihāṇiryāvat saptatiriti | saptaterūrdhvaṃ kṣīyamāṇadhātvindriyabalavīryotsāhamahanyahani valīpalitakhālityajuṣṭaṃ kāsaśvāsaprabhṛtibhirupadravairabhibhūyamānaṃ sarvakriyāsvasamarthaṃ jīrṇāgāramivābhivṛṣṭamavasīdantaṃ vṛddhamācakṣate ||29|| tatrottarottarāsu vayovasthāsūttarottarā ‘uttarottarā iti uttarottaraṃ vardhamānā’ iti cakraḥ bheṣajamātrāviśeṣā bhavanti, ṛte ca parihāṇeḥ; tatrādyāpekṣayā pratikurvīta ||30|| bhavanti cātra- bāle vivardhate śleṣmā madhyame pittameva tu | bhūyiṣṭhaṃ vardhate vāyurvṛddhe tadvīkṣya yojayet ||31|| agnikṣāravirekaistu ‘vireko'tra malavirecanatayā vamanavirecane| yaduktaṃ carake ‘ubhayaṃ vā doṣamalavirecanādvirecanaśabdaṃ labhate’ (ca. ka. a. 1) iti cakraḥ bālavṛddhau vivarjayet | tatsādhyeṣu vikāreṣu mṛdvīṃ kuryāt kriyāṃ śanaiḥ ||32|| dehaḥ sthūlaḥ, kṛśo, madhya, iti prāgupadiṣṭaḥ ||33|| karśayedbṛṃhayeccāpi sadā sthūlakṛśau narau | rakṣaṇaṃ caiva madhyasya kurvīta satataṃ bhiṣak ||34|| balamabhihitaguṇaṃ; daurbalyaṃ ‘daurbalyaṃ balameva kṣīṇamucyate| svabhāvādeva kaścinmātṛpitṛbījadoṣād daivādvā durbalo bhavati, kaściddoṣaiḥ kṣayitadhātuguṇatayā durbalo bhavati, jarayā vārdhakyena vā daurbalyaṃ bhavati| ādiśabdāt kālādīnāṃ grahaṇam| kriyāpratipattiḥ kriyāsiddhiḥ| carake'pyuktaṃ- ‘balādhiṣṭhānamārogyam| (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| ārogyādhiṣṭhānānāṃ śarīrāgnibalādīnāṃ madhye etacca prakaraṇe prādhānyakhyāpanaṃ tantradharmaḥ, tena vahnerapi svaviṣaye stutirna virudhyate’ iti cakraḥ tu svabhāvadoṣajarādibhiravekṣitavyam | yasmādbalavataḥ sarvakriyāpravṛttistasmādbalameva pradhānamadhikaraṇānām ||35|| kecit kṛśāḥ prāṇavantaḥ sthūlāścālpabalā narāḥ | tasmāt sthiratvaṃ ‘sthiratvavyāyāmaiḥ’ iti pā.| ‘sthiratvamabhighātādibhiravicālyatvam| kecit sthiratvamiti vyastaṃ paṭhanti| atra sthairyalakṣaṇaṃ balaṃ sthiratvamiti vadanti’ iti cakraḥ vyāyāmairbalaṃ vaidyaḥ pratarkayet ||36|| sattvaṃ ‘kramāgatasattvaparīkṣāyāṃ sattvaṃ sattvaguṇo manogataḥ, tadutkarṣānmano balavadbhavati| avikalpo'vikṛtatvaṃ, sukhaduḥkhahetau nirbhayavikāraśūnyatā aviklavaḥ’ iti cakraḥ tu vyasanābhyudayakriyādisthāneṣvaviklavakaram ‘avaikalyakaram’ iti pā.||37|| sattvavān sahate sarvaṃ saṃstabhyātmānamātmanā | rājasaḥ stabhyamāno'nyaiḥ sahate naiva tāmasaḥ ||38|| sātmyāni ‘tatra sātmyaṃ nāma yadupaśete sukhaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| uktaṃ hi carake ‘sātmyārtho hyupaśayārthaḥ’ (ca. vi. a. 1) iti| tathā ‘yo rasaḥ kalpate yasya sukhitvāya niṣevitaḥ’ ityanantaramevoktam| sukhaṃ cehārogyam| yaduktaṃ ‘sukhasañjñakamārogyaṃ’ (ca. sū. a. 9) iti| taccārogyarūpaṃ sukhaṃ svasthe'nāgatābādhapratiṣedhena tathā vyādhite vyādhyapanayanena sātmyena kriyate| yadapi ca ‘yat prayāti sahātmatām’ iti sātmyalakṣaṇaṃ tadapyevambhūtārthameva, yenātmarūpatā'pyavikārataiva vaktavyā| tacca sātmyaṃ saṅkṣepataḥ pañcaprakāraṃ- deśasātmyaṃ, jātisātmyam, ṛtusātmyaṃ, rogasātmyam, okasātmyaṃ ceti| tatra deśasātmyādīni catvāri carakoktānyeva, okasātmyāni ‘prakṛtiviruddhānyapi yānyabādhakarāṇi’ ityanenoktāni| atra abhyāsādabādhakarāṇītyarthāllabhyate, viruddhānyapyabhyāsādeva paramabādhakarāṇi bhavanti’ iti cakraḥ tu deśakālajātyṛturogavyāyāmodakadivāsvapnarasaprabhṛtīni ‘rasaśabdena bhujyamānaṃ sarvadravyaṃ gṛhṇāti’ iti cakraḥ prakṛtiviruddhānyapi yānyabādhakarāṇi bhavanti ||39|| yo rasaḥ kalpate yasya sukhāyaiva niṣevitaḥ | vyāyāmajātamanyadvā tat sātmyamiti nirdiśet ||40|| prakṛtiṃ bheṣajaṃ copariṣṭādvakṣyāmaḥ ||41|| deśastvānūpo jāṅgalaḥ sādhāraṇa iti | tatra, bahūdakanimnonnatanadīvarṣagahano mṛduśītānilo bahumahāparvatavṛkṣo mṛdusukumāropacitaśarīramanuṣyaprāyaḥ kaphavātarogabhūyiṣṭhaścānūpaḥ; ākāśasamaḥ praviralālpakaṇṭakivṛkṣaprāyo'lpavarṣaprasravaṇodapānodakaprāya uṣṇadāruṇavātaḥ praviralālpaśailaḥ sthirakṛśaśarīramanuṣyaprāyo vātapittarogabhūyiṣṭhaśca jāṅgalaḥ; ubhayadeśalakṣaṇaḥ sādhāraṇa iti ||42|| bhavanti cātra- samāḥ sādhāraṇe yasmācchītavarṣoṣmamārutāḥ | doṣāṇāṃ samatā jantostasmātsādhāraṇo mataḥ ||43|| na ‘idānīmanuguṇadoṣadeśajarogasya tadviguṇadeśasambandhe cikitsitamāha- na tathetyādi| jalajā iti jalopalakṣitānūpadeśajātāḥ, sthalāhṛtā iti sthalopalakṣitajāṅgaladeśajātāḥ| vāśabdena sthalajā vā jalāhṛtā iti viparītaguṇaṃ darśayati| tadudāharaṇaṃ yathāanūpadeśajaṃ ślīpadaṃ jāṅgaladeśajātaṃ sat prabalaṃ na bhavati, ānūpaguṇaviparītaguṇajāṅgaladeśaguṇaistathā taddeśīyāhārācāraiścānūpaviparītaiḥ pratibādhyamānatvāditi bhāvaḥ| na kevalaṃ vyādhaya eva paraṃ viruddhadeśagatā durbalā bhavanti, kintu doṣā api viruddhadeśaprāptikupitā na balavanta ityāha- svadeśe ityādi| svadeśe ityanuguṇadeśe, yathā- ānūpopacitaḥ kaphaḥ, anyasminniti tadviruddhe jāṅgale prakupitaḥ| evaṃ pittavātayorapyudāhāryam| idānīṃ deśasambandhasyāpyasthiratayā tajjanyarogaśaṅkāyāṃ deśasātmyasevayā'bhayaṃ darśayannāha- ucite ityādi| ucite iti deśaguṇaviparītasātmyāhārasvapnaceṣṭādau vartamānasya| ucitatvameva sphorayati- taddeśasya guṇe satīti|taddeśasya guṇaviparītaguṇe āhārādau satītyarthaḥ| deśakṛtaṃ bhayamiti deśaguṇajanyamānarogabhayaṃ| yadi punarāhārādāvativartate tadā bhavatyeva bhayam’ iti cakraḥ tathā balavantaḥ syurjalajā vā sthalāhṛtāḥ | svadeśe nicitā doṣā anyasmin kopamāgatāḥ ||44|| ucite vartamānasya nāsti deśakṛtaṃ bhayam | āhārasvapnaceṣṭādau taddeśasya guṇe sati ||45|| deśaprakṛtisātmyartuviparīto'cirotthitaḥ | sampattau bhiṣagādīnāṃ balasattvāyuṣāṃ tathā ||46|| kevalaḥ samadehāgneḥ sukhasādhyatamo gadaḥ | ato'nyathā tvasādhyaḥ syātkṛcchro vyāmiśralakṣaṇaḥ ||47|| kriyāyāstu guṇālābhe kriyāmanyāṃ prayojayet | pūrvasyāṃ śāntavegāyāṃ ‘śāntāyāmiti vaktavye yat ‘śāntavegāyāṃ’ iti karoti, tena dinaviśrāmaṃ darśayati| kriyāsaṅkaraḥ kriyāmelakaḥ| ayaṃ ca pūrvakriyāviruddhaguṇatayā tathā pūrvakriyayā sahātimātratayā agnivadhādihetutvena cābhihita iti jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ na kriyāsaṅkaro hitaḥ ||48|| guṇālābhe'pi sapadi yadi saiva kriyā hitā | kartavyaiva tadā vyādhiḥ kṛcchrasādhyatamo yadi ||49|| ya evamenaṃ vidhimekarūpaṃ bibharti kālādivaśena dhīmān | sa mṛtyupāśāñjagato gadaughāñchinatti bhaiṣajyaparaśvadhena ||50|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne āturopakramaṇīyo nāma pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||35||
bhūmipravibhāgavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto bhūmipravibhāgīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘miśrake bheṣajadravyamuktaṃ, dravyasaṅgrahaṇīyādau ca vaktavyaṃ, tacca praśastabhūmijātameva kāryakaraṃ bhavati, ato bheṣajagrahaṇārthaṃ praśastāpraśastabhūmivibhāgīyo'bhidhīyate| bhūmivibhāgopadarśanādhikāreṇa cānyadapi jantujagdhatvādibheṣajadoṣaguṇavarṇanamiha bhaviṣyati| ‘bhūmipravibhāgavijñānīyaṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śvabhraśarkarāśmaviṣamavalmīkaśmaśānāghātanadevatāyatanasikatābhiranupahatāmanūṣarāmabhaṅgurāmadūrodakāṃ ‘śvabhrādayaścālpavīryotpādakatayā bheṣajopaghātakāḥ, valmīkādayastu aprāśastyenāpraśastāḥ, aprāśastyaṃ ca teṣāṃ vacanādevonnīyate’ iti cakraḥ snigdhāṃ prarohavatīṃ mṛdvīṃ sthirāṃ samāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ gaurīṃ lohitāṃ vā bhūmimauṣadhagrahaṇāya ‘bhūmimauṣadhārthaṃ’ iti pā. parīkṣeta | tasyāṃ jātamapi kṛmiviṣaśastrātapapavanadahanatoyasambādhamārgairanupahatamekarasaṃ ‘ātapapavanayoratiyogena upaghātaḥ, toyasambādho'tijalasambādhaḥ| ekarasamiti vṛkṣāntarānākrāntam| avagāḍhamityanuttānamūlam’ iti cakraḥ puṣṭaṃ pṛthvavagāḍhamūlamudīcyāṃ cauṣadhamādadītetyeṣa bhūmiparīkṣāviśeṣaḥ sāmānyaḥ ||3|| viśeṣatastu ‘viśeṣatastvityādinā bhūmiparīkṣāviśeṣaḥ kathyate| ayaṃ ca vakṣyamāṇo viśeṣaḥ ‘pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātāni virecanadravyāṇyādadīta’ ityādau prayojanavān| sthireti kaṭhinā| nānāvarṇeti tejaso nānāvarṇakāraṇatvāt| praroho'ṅkuraḥ|’ iti cakraḥ tatra, aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā; snigdhā śītalā''sannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā śuklā'mbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā; nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohā'gniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā; rūkṣā bhasmarāsabhavarṇā tanuvṛkṣālparasakoṭaravṛkṣaprāyā'nilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā; mṛdvī samā śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā ||4|| atra kecidāhurācāryāḥ- prāvṛḍvarṣāśaraddhemantavasantagrīṣmeṣu yathāsaṅkhyaṃ mūlapatratvakkṣīrasāraphalānyādadīteti; tattu na samyak, saumyāgneyatvājjagataḥ | saumyānyauṣadhāni ‘bheṣajadravyamapi kiñcit saumyaṃ kiñcidāgneyam| tena yat saumyaṃ tat somaguṇātirikteṣu saumyeṣu ṛtuṣu sampūrṇavīryatayā grāhyam, evamāgneyamāgneyeṣu, sarvathā mūlādyaṅge grāhyam| yattu grīṣmādiṣu mūlādigrahaṇaṃ tadanupapattikatvādasādhu| etadeva vyākaroti- tatra saumyetyādi| saumyānāṃ saumyagrahaṇe guṇātiśayaṃ darśayan samānanyāyatayā āgneyānyagniguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau kaṭutarāṇi rūkṣatarāṇi ca bhavanti’ iti cakraḥ| ‘teṣāṃ śākhāpalāśamaciraprarūḍhaṃ varṣāvasantayorgrāhyaṃ, grīṣme mūlāni śiśire ca śīrṇaprarūḍhaparṇānāṃ, śaradi tvakkandakṣīrāṇi, hemante sārāṇi, yathartu puṣpaphalam’ (ca. ka. a. 1) iti carakaḥ saumyeṣvṛtuṣvādadīta, āgneyānyāgneyeṣu; evamavyāpannaguṇāni bhavanti | saumyānyauṣadhmani saumyeṣvṛtuṣu gṛhītāni somaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātānyatimadhurasnigdhaśītāni jāyante | etena śeṣaṃ vyākhyātam ||5|| tatra pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātāni virecanadravyāṇyādadīta ‘virecanamadhobhāgaṃ tadadhogāmipṛthivyambuguṇabhūmiṣṭhāyāṃ balavattaraṃ bhavati| anilāgnī tūrdhvagau, tena tadguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmūrdhvagaṃ vamanaṃ balavattaraṃ bhavati, ubhayatobhāgaharāṇi vamanavirecanakarāṇi arkakṣīrādīni| ākāśasya sarvagatatvena śamanauṣadhakāritvaṃ, śamanaṃ hi sarvagataṃ doṣaṃ tatraiva śamayati| abhinavānīti abhinavatvamiha sampūrṇavīryatākāratvam| tena yattu mūlake bilve ca bālāvasthāyāmeva praśastatvaṃ tattvavasthāgṛhītamevābhinavatvaṃ jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ, agnyākāśamārutaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ vamanadravyāṇi, ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmubhayatobhāgāni, ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ saṃśamanāni, evaṃ balavattarāṇi bhavanti ||6|| sarvāṇyeva cābhinavāni, anyatra madhughṛtaguḍapippalīviḍaṅgebhyaḥ ||7|| viḍaṅgaṃ pippalī kṣaudraṃ sarpiścāpyanavaṃ hitam | śeṣamanyatvabhinavaṃ gṛhṇīyāddoṣavarjitam ||8|| (sarvāṇyeva sakṣīrāṇi vīryavanti;) teṣāmasampattāvatikrāntasaṃvatsarāṇyādadīteti ‘anatikrāntasaṃvatsarāṇi’ iti pā.||9|| bhavanti cātra- gopālāstāpasā vyādhā ye cānye vanacāriṇaḥ | mūlāhārāśca ‘mūlānyāharanti kāryārthamiti mūlahārāḥ| bheṣajavyaktiriti bheṣajākāranāmajñānaṃ, rasavīryādidvārā bheṣajavyaktiḥ śāstrādeva jñeyā’ iti cakraḥ ye tebhyo bheṣajavyaktiriṣyate ||10|| sarvāvayavasādhyeṣu palāśalavaṇādiṣu | vyavasthito na kālo'sti tatra tatra sarvo vivīyata iti sarva eva kālaḥ palāśalavaṇārthaṃ gṛhyamāṇapalāśe gṛhyate, yadi kālaniyamenāṅgagrahaṇaṃ tadā militavṛkṣagrāhakaḥ kālo nāstīti tatprayogo na syāt| vayaḥsthānāmiti taruṇānāṃ, bālavṛddhayostu asampūrṇadhātutvādevāpraśastatvam’ iti cakraḥ sarvo vidhīyate ||11|| gandhavarṇarasopetā ṣaḍvidhā bhūmiriṣyate | tasmādbhūmisvabhāvena bījinaḥ ṣaḍrasāyutāḥ ||12|| avyaktaḥ kila toyasya raso niścayaniścitaḥ | rasaḥ sa eva cāvyakto vyakto bhūmirasādbhavet ||13|| sarvalakṣaṇasampannā bhūmiḥ sādhāraṇā smṛtā | dravyāṇi yatra tatraiva tadguṇāni viśeṣataḥ ||14|| vigandhenāparāmṛṣṭamavipannaṃ rasādibhiḥ | navaṃ dravyaṃ purāṇaṃ vā grāhyamevaṃ vinirdiśet ||15|| jaṅgamānāṃ vayaḥsthānāṃ raktaromanakhādikam | kṣīramūtrapurīṣāṇi jīrṇāhāreṣu saṃharet ||16|| plotamṛdbhāṇḍaphalakaśaṅkuvinyastabheṣajam | praśastāyāṃ diśi śucau bheṣajāgāramiṣyate ||17|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne bhūmipravibhāgīyo nāma ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||36||
miśrakādhyāyaḥ athāto ‘pūrvādhyāyoktavidhiparīkṣitasya rogiṇaścikitsā kartavyā, tatra caitattantre vraṇinaḥ prādhānyādvraṇacikitsāmeva vimlāpanapāṭanadāraṇādikāṃ miśrīkṛtya dravyaistaistairmātuluṅgādibhirabhidhātuṃ miśrako'bhidhīyate| atrauṣadhānāṃ miśrīkṛtya gaṇarūpatayā'bhidhānādasya miśrakasañjñā|’ iti cakraḥ miśrakamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| mātuluṅgyagnimanthau ca bhadradāru mahauṣadham | ahiṃsrā caiva rāsnā ca pralepo vātaśophajit ||3|| dūrvā ca nalamūlaṃ ca madhukaṃ candanaṃ tathā | śītalāśca gaṇāḥ sarve pralepaḥ pittaśophahṛt ||4|| āgantuje ‘āgantujaraktajayorapi pittapradhānatayā āgantuja ityādinā'tideśaḥ kṛtaḥ| āgantuje'pi āditaḥ pittakṣobhādūṣmādivṛddhau pittaharaṃ lepanaṃ yuktameva pākapratibandhārtham’ iti cakraḥ raktaje ca hyeṣa eva vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | vidhirviṣaghno viṣaje pittaghno'pi hitastathā ||5|| ajagandhā'śvagandhā ca kālā saralayā saha | ekaiṣikājaśṛṅgī ca pralepaḥ śleṣmaśophahṛt ||6|| ete vargāstrayo lodhraṃ pathyā piṇḍītakāni ca | anantā ceti lepo'yaṃ sānnipātikaśophahṛt ||7|| snigdhāmlalavaṇo vāte koṣṇaḥ, śītaḥ payoyutaḥ | pitte, coṣṇaḥ kaphe kṣāramūtrāḍhyastatpraśāntaye ||8|| śaṇamūlakaśigrūṇāṃ phalāni tilasarṣapāḥ | saktavaḥ ‘atra saktavo yadyapi śītāstathā'pi dravyāntarasaṃyogādvraṇapācanā bhavanti| yathā tile proktaṃ- ‘śodhayedropayeccaiva yuktaḥ śodhanaropaṇaiḥ’ (ci. a. 1) iti| saktūnāṃ ca svatantre ‘dadhicukrasurāśukta’ (ci. a. 1) ityādinā saṃyuktasyaiva pācanatvaṃ vaktavyam| carake'pyuktaṃ- “satilā sātasībījadadhyambhaḥśaktupiṇḍikā” (ca. ci. a. 25) iti| tathā śītatve'pi śaktūnāṃ vraṇapācanaśaktirācāryavacanādevonnīyate| bhavati hi viṣayabhede'pi bhinnaśaktitvaṃ| yathā- kāñjikasyoṣṇasyāpi bahiḥsparśanaśītatvaṃ, tathā tilasya kaphapittakarasyāpi vraṇaviṣaye tridoṣaharatvam| yaduktaṃ “sa mādhuryāttathaivauṣṇyāt snehāccānilanāśanaḥ| kaṣāyabhāvānmādhuryāttiktatvāccāpi pittanut| auṣṇyāt kaṣāyabhāvācca tiktatvācca kaphe hitaḥ” iti cakraḥ kiṇvamatasī dravyāṇyuṣṇāni pācanam ||9|| cirabilvo'gniko dantī citrako hayamārakaḥ | kapotakaṅkagṛdhrāṇāṃ purīṣāṇi ca dāraṇam | kṣāradravyāṇi vā yāni kṣāro vā dāraṇaṃ param ||10|| dravyāṇāṃ ‘dravyāṇāṃ picchilānāṃ śālmalīśelutvakprabhṛtīnām’ iti cakraḥ picchilānāṃ tu tvaṅmūlāni prapīḍanam | yavagodhūmamāṣāṇāṃ cūrṇāni ca samāsataḥ ||11|| śāṅkhinyaṅkoṭhasumanaḥkaravīrasuvarcalāḥ | śodhanāni kaṣāyāṇi vargaścāragvadhādikaḥ ||12|| ajagandhā'jaśṛṅgī ca gavākṣī lāṅgalāhvayā | pūtīkaścitrakaḥ pāṭhā viḍaṅgailāhareṇavaḥ ||13|| kaṭutrikaṃ yavakṣāro lavaṇāni manaḥśilā | kāsīsaṃ trivṛtā dantī haritālaṃ surāṣṭrajā ||14|| saṃśodhanīnāṃ vartīnāṃ dravyāṇyetāni nirdiśet |15| etairevauṣadhaiḥ kuryātkalkānapi ca śodhanān ||15|| arkottamāṃ snuhīkṣīraṃ ‘sudhākṣīraṃ’ iti pā. piṣṭvā kṣārottamāni ca | jātīmūlaṃ haridre dve kāsīsaṃ kaṭurohiṇīm ||16|| pūrvoddiṣṭāni cānyāni kuryāt saṃśodhanaṃ ghṛtam |17| mayūrako rājavṛkṣo nimbaḥ kośātakī tilāḥ ||17|| bṛhatī kaṇṭakārī ca haritālaṃ manaḥśilā | śodhanāni ca yojyāni taile dravyāṇi śodhane ||18|| kāsīse saindhave kiṇve vacāyāṃ rajanīdvaye | śodhanāṅgeṣu cānyeṣu cūrṇaṃ kurvīta śodhanam ||19|| sālasārādisāreṣu paṭolatriphalāsu ca | rasakriyā vidhātavyā śodhanī śodhaneṣu ca ||20|| śrīveṣṭake sarjarase sarale devadāruṇi | sāreṣvapi ca kurvīta matimān vraṇadhūpanam ||21|| kaṣāyāṇāmanuṣṇānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ tvakṣu sādhitaḥ | śṛtaḥ śītakaṣāyo vā ropaṇārthaṃ praśasyate ||22|| somāmṛtāśvagandhāsu kākolyādau gaṇe tathā | kṣīripraroheṣvapi ca vartayo ropaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||23|| samaṅgā somasaralā somavalkaḥ sacandanaḥ | kākolyādiśca kalkaḥ syāt praśasto vraṇaropaṇe ||24|| pṛthakparṇyātmaguptā ca haridre mālatī sitā | kākolyādiśca yojyaḥ syādbhiṣajā ropaṇe ghṛte ||25|| kālānusāryāguruṇī haridre devadāru ca | priyaṅgavaśca rodhraṃ ca taile yojyāni ropaṇe ||26|| kaṅgukā triphalā rodhraṃ kāsīsaṃ śravaṇāhvayā | dhavāśvakarṇayostvak ca ropaṇaṃ cūrṇamiṣyate ||27|| priyaṅgukā sarjarasaḥ puṣpakāsīsameva ca | tvakcūrṇaṃ dhavajaṃ caiva ropaṇārthaṃ praśasyate ||28|| tvakṣu nyagrodhavargasya triphalāyāstathaiva ca | rasakriyāṃ ropaṇārthe vidadhīta yathākramam ||29|| apāmārgo'śvagandhā ‘atra cotsādanaṃ yadyapi mṛduśītaṃ dravyaṃ bhavati, apāmārgaśca tīkṣṇaḥ, tathā'pi tasya mūlamihātīkṣṇaṃ grahītavyaṃ bhavati| aṅgabhedena dravyāṇāṃ guṇaviśeṣo yathā- śobhāñjanaṃ mūle phale ca tīkṣṇaṃ, puṣpaṃ tu tasya mṛdvapi’ iti cakraḥ ca tālapatrī suvarcalā | utsādane praśasyante kākolyādiśca yo gaṇaḥ ||30|| kāsīsaṃ saindhavaṃ kiṇvaṃ kuruvindo manaḥśilā | kukkuṭāṇḍakapālāni sumanomukulāni ca ||31|| phale śairīṣakārañje dhātucūrṇāni yāni ca | vraṇeṣūtsannamāṃseṣu praśastānyavasādane ||32|| samastaṃ ‘samprati atrādhyāye kathitauṣadhavargāṇāṃ tathā dravyasaṅgrahaṇīye tathā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīye ca ye vargāḥ paṭhanīyāstatra sarvālābhe'rdhavargeṇa yathālabdhena vā dvitryādidravyeṇa cikitsāprayogārthaṃ paribhāṣāmāha- samastaṃ vargamityādi| atra vargaśabdena prakaraṇāt samānakriyāṇāṃ samūha ucyate| tenātraivādhyāye prāyeṇa samānakāryā vargā uktāḥ, teṣveveyaṃ paribhāṣā| yatra tu saṃyogaśaktyā prayogopadarśanaṃ na tatrārdhavargādiprayogaḥ, saṃyogaśakteranyatarasaṃyogyapanayenāpyapārthakatvāt| nahi pānīyakalyāṇaghṛtādau yathālābhaṃ pāko bhavati| yatra tu samānavīryatayā ekatra prayogo gaṇokteṣu dravyeṣu bhavati, tatrānyatarāpāye'pi tacchaktīnāṃ dravyāṇāṃ prayogārthaṃ sādhako bhavatyeva| ata eva carake'pyetadviṣaya evoktaṃ- “vargamapi vargeṇopasṛjet, uktamapi yadayaugikaṃ manyeta tadapoddharet” (ca. vi. a. 8) ityādi| etad dravyasamūhānāṃ tulyavīryatayā vā prayogaṃ tathā saṃyogaśaktyā vā prayogaṃ vivekena jñātumuktamatrāpi- bhiṣak prājña iti| atra ca yadyapi ardhavargaprayogo yathālābhaṃ prayogo'pi samastavargaprayogatulyatayā uktaḥ, tathā'pi samastaprayogasyaiva mahāphalatvaṃ jñeyaṃ, tasyaiva bahudravyaśaktiyogena mahāguṇatvāt| samastālābhe'rdhavargādiprayogaścireṇālpasādhako jñeyaḥ| anyathā tulyaphalatvaṃ syāt sarvasyārdhādibhiḥ samaṃ tadā prayāsasādhyaṃ sarvamardhavargādāvalpaprayāsasādhye samānaphale sati ko bāliśa upadiśedanutiṣṭhedvā| tasmāt sarvālābhe'rdhādividhānametat’ iti cakraḥ vargamardhaṃ vā yathālābhamathāpi vā | prayuñjīta bhiṣak prājño yathoddiṣṭeṣu karmasu ||33|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne miśrakādhyāyo nāma saptatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||37||
dravyasaṃgrahaṇīyādhyāyaḥ athāto dravyasaṅgrahaṇīyamadhyāyaṃ bhūmipravibhāgīyoktanyāyena gṛhītānāṃ bheṣajānāṃ yatra yatra vyādhipraśamanādau kārye yeṣāṃ bheṣajānāṃ kṣamatvaṃ tāni vargīkṛtyābhidhātuṃ dravyasaṅgrahaṇīyo'bhidhīyate| atra cānnapānādau vidārīkandaśatāvarīprabhṛtayaḥ samānaguṇā gaṇatayā nirdiṣṭāḥ, teṣāṃ gaṇarūpamelake saṃyogamahimnā guṇāntarasambhāvanānirāsārthaṃ tathā tatrākathitaguṇakarmadarśanārthamiha pāṭhaḥ| dṛśyate hi kvacit saṃyoge prakṛtiviruddhaguṇodayo, yathā- madhusarpiṣoḥ| atrāpi ca sampūrṇagaṇeṣu śaktyutkarṣaḥ, tathā'rdhaprayoge yathālābhaprayoge vā śaktyapakarṣo miśrakoktanyāyād vyākaraṇīyaḥ|’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| samāsena saptatriṃśaddravyagaṇā bhavanti ||3|| tadyathā- vidārigandhā vidārī viśvadevā sahadevā śvadaṃṣṭrā pṛthakparṇī śatāvarī sārivā kṛṣṇasārivā jīvakarṣabhakau mahāsahā kṣudrasahā bṛhatyau punarnavairaṇḍo haṃsapādī vṛścikālyṛṣabhī ceti ||4|| vidārīgandhādirayaṃ gaṇaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ | śoṣagulmāṅgamardordhvaśvāsakāsavināśanaḥ ||5|| āragvadhamadanagopaghoṇṭākaṇṭakīkuṭajapāṭhāpāṭalāmūrvendrayavasaptaparṇanimbakuruṇṭakadāsīkuruṇṭaka- guḍūcīcitrakaśārṅga(rṅge)ṣṭākarañjadvayapaṭolakirātatiktakāni suṣavī ceti ||6|| āragvadhādirityeṣa gaṇaḥ śleṣmaviṣāpahaḥ | mehakuṣṭhajvaravamīkaṇḍūghno vraṇaśodhanaḥ ||7|| sālasārājakarṇakhadirakadarakālaskandhakramukabhūrjameṣaśṛṅgatiniśacandanakucandanaśiṃśapā- śirīṣāsanadhavārjunatālaśākanaktamālapūtīkāśvakarṇāgurūṇi kālīyakaṃ ceti ||8|| sālasārādirityeṣa gaṇaḥ kuṣṭhavināśanaḥ | mehapāṇḍvāmayaharaḥ kaphamedoviśoṣaṇaḥ ||9|| varuṇārtagalaśigrumadhuśigrutarkārīmeṣaśṛṅgīpūtīkanaktamālamoraṭāgnimanthasaireyakadvayabimbīvasukavasiracitraka- śatāvarībilvājaśṛṅgīdarbhā bṛhatīdvayaṃ ceti ||10|| varuṇādirgaṇo hyeṣa kaphamedonivāraṇaḥ | vinihanti śiraḥśūlagulmābhyantaravidradhīn ||11|| vīratarusahacaradvayadarbhavṛkṣādanīgundrānalakuśakāśāśmabhedakāgnimanthamoraṭāvasukavasirabhallūkakuraṇṭikendīvarakapotavaṅkāḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā ceti ||12|| vīratarvādirityeṣa gaṇo vātavikāranut | aśmarīśarkarāmūtrakṛcchrāghātarujāpahaḥ ||13|| lodhrasāvaralodhrapalāśakuṭannaṭāśokaphañjīkaṭphalailavālukaśallakījiṅginīkadambasālāḥ ‘kuṭannaṭaṃ kaivartamustakam’ iti cakraḥ kadalī ceti ||14|| eṣa rodhrādirityukto medaḥkaphaharo gaṇaḥ | yonidoṣaharaḥ stambhī varṇyo viṣavināśanaḥ ||15|| arkālarkakarañjadvayanāgadantīmayūrakabhārgīrāsnendrapuṣpīkṣudraśvetāmahāśvetāvṛścikālyalavaṇāstāpasavṛkṣaśceti ||16|| arkādiko gaṇo hyeṣa kaphamedoviṣāpahaḥ | kṛmikuṣṭhapraśamano viśeṣādvraṇaśodhanaḥ ||17|| surasāśvetasurasāphaṇijjhakārjakabhūstṛṇasugandhakasumukhakālamālakuṭherakakāsamardakṣavakakharapuṣpāviḍaṅgakaṭphala- surasīnirguṇḍīkulāhalondurukarṇikāphañjīprācībalakākamācyo ‘phaṇijjhakaḥ tīkṣṇaparṇāsaḥ, arjakaḥ śvetaparṇāsaḥ, kālamālaḥ kṛṣṇapuṣpaḥ parṇāsaḥ, kuṭherakaḥ parṇāsaḥ’ iti cakraḥ viṣamuṣṭikaśceti ||18|| surasādirgaṇo hyeṣa kaphahṛt kṛmisūdanaḥ | pratiśyāyāruciśvāsakāsaghno vraṇaśodhanaḥ ||19|| muṣkakapalāśadhavacitrakamadanavṛkṣakaśiṃśapāvajravṛkṣāstriphalā ‘muṣkako ghaṇṭāpāṭaliḥ’ iti cakraḥ ceti ||20|| muṣkakādirgaṇo hyeṣa medoghnaḥ śukradoṣahṛt | mehārśaḥpāṇḍurogāśmaśarkarānāśanaḥ paraḥ ||21|| pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaveramaricahastipippalīhareṇukailājamodendrayavapāṭhājīrakasarṣapa- mahānimbaphalahiṅgubhārgīmadhurasātiviṣāvacāviḍaṅgāni kaṭurohiṇī ceti ||22|| pippalyādiḥ kaphaharaḥ pratiśyāyānilārucīḥ | nihanyāddīpano gulmaśūlaghnaścāmapācanaḥ ||23|| elātagarakuṣṭhamāṃsīdhyāmakatvakpatranāgapuṣpapriyaṅguhareṇukāvyāghranakhaśukticaṇḍāsthauṇeyakaśrīveṣṭaka- cocacorakavālukaguggulusarjarasaturuṣkakundurukāguruspṛkkośīrabhadradārukuṅkumāni punnāgakeśaraṃ ceti ||24|| elādiko vātakaphau nihanyādviṣameva ca | varṇaprasādanaḥ kaṇḍūpiḍakākoṭhanāśanaḥ ||25|| vacāmustātiviṣābhayābhadradārūṇi nāgakeśaraṃ ceti ||26|| haridrādāruharidrākalaśīkuṭajabījāni madhukaṃ ceti ||27|| etau vacāharidrādī gaṇau stanyaviśodhanau | āmātisāraśamanau viśeṣāddoṣapācanau ||28|| śyāmāmahāśyāmātrivṛddantīśaṅkhinītilvakakampillakaramyakakramukaputraśreṇīgavākṣī- rājavṛkṣakarañjadvayaguḍūcīsaptalācchagalāntrīsudhāḥ suvarṇakṣīrī ceti ||29|| uktaḥ śyāmādirityeṣa gaṇo gulmaviṣāpahaḥ | ānāhodaraviḍbhedī tathodāvartanāśanaḥ ||30|| bṛhatīkaṇṭakārikākuṭajaphalapāṭhā madhukaṃ ceti ||31|| pācanīyo bṛhatyādirgaṇaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ | kaphārocakahṛdrogamūtrakṛcchrarujāpahaḥ .. hṛllāsa... iti pā.||32|| paṭolacandanakucandanamūrvāguḍūcīpāṭhāḥ kaṭurohiṇī ceti ||33|| paṭolādirgaṇaḥ pittakaphārocakanāśanaḥ | jvaropaśamano vraṇyaśchardikaṇḍūviṣāpahaḥ ||34|| kākolīkṣīrakākolījīvakarṣabhakamudgaparṇīmāṣaparṇīmedāmahāmedācchinnaruhā karkaṭaśṛṅgītugākṣīrīpadmakaprapauṇḍarīkardhivṛddhimṛdvīkājīvantyo madhukaṃ ceti ||35|| kākolyādirayaṃ pittaśoṇitānilanāśanaḥ | jīvano bṛṃhaṇo vṛṣyaḥ stanyaśleṣmakarastathā ||36|| ūṣakasaindhavaśilājatukāsīsadvayahiṅgūni tutthakaṃ ceti ||37|| ūṣakādiḥ kaphaṃ hanti gaṇo medoviśoṣaṇaḥ | aśmarīśarkarāmūtrakṛcchragulmapraṇāśanaḥ ‘śūlakagulmanut’ iti pā.||38|| sārivāmadhukacandanakucandanapadmakakāśmarīphalamadhūkapuṣpāṇyuśīraṃ ceti ||39|| sārivādiḥ pipāsāghno raktapittaharo gaṇaḥ | pittajvarapraśamano viśeṣāddāhanāśanaḥ ||40|| añjanarasāñjananāgapuṣpapriyaṅgunīlotpalanaladanalinakeśarāṇi madhukaṃ ceti ||41|| añjanādirgaṇo hyeṣa raktapittanibarhaṇaḥ | viṣopaśamano dāhaṃ nihantyābhyantaraṃ bhṛśam ||42|| parūṣakadrākṣākaṭphaladāḍimarājādanakatakaphalaśākaphalāni ‘parūṣakādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ phalaṃ, tena kaṭphalā gāmbhārī, tasyāḥ phalam’ iti cakraḥ triphalā ceti ||43|| parūṣakādirityeṣa gaṇo'nilavināśanaḥ | mūtradoṣaharo hṛdyaḥ pipāsāghno rucipradaḥ ||44|| priyaṅgusamaṅgādhātakīpunnāganāgapuṣpacandanakucandanamocarasarasāñjanakumbhīkasrotojapadmakesarayojanavallyo dīrghamūlā ceti ||45|| ambaṣṭhādhātakīkusumasamaṅgākaṭvaṅgamadhukabilvapeśikāsāvararodhrapalāśanandīvṛkṣāḥ padmakeśarāṇi ceti ||46|| gaṇau priyaṅgvambaṣṭhādī pakvātīsāranāśanau | sandhānīyau hitau pitte vraṇānāṃ cāpi ropaṇau ||47|| nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaplakṣamadhukakapītanakakubhāmrakośāmracorakapatrajambūdvayapriyāla- madhūkarohiṇīvañjulakadambabadarītindukīsallakīrodhrasāvararodhrabhallātakapalāśā nandīvṛkṣaśceti ||48|| nyagrodhādirgaṇo vraṇyaḥ saṅgrāhī bhagnasādhakaḥ | raktapittaharo dāhamedoghno yonidoṣahṛt ||49|| guḍūcīnimbakustumburucandanāni padmakaṃ ceti ||50|| eṣa sarvajvarān hanti guḍūcyādistu dīpanaḥ | hṛllāsārocakavamīpipāsādāhanāśanaḥ ||51|| utpalaraktotpalakumudasaugandhikakuvalayapuṇḍarīkāṇi madhukaṃ ceti ||52|| utpalādirayaṃ dāhapittaraktavināśanaḥ | pipāsāviṣahṛdrogacchardimūrcchāharo gaṇaḥ ||53|| mustāharidrādāruharidrāharītakyāmalakabibhītakakuṣṭhahaimavatīvacāpāṭhākaṭurohiṇīśārṅgaṣṭātiviṣādrāviḍībhallātakāni citrakaśceti ||54|| eṣa mustādiko nāmnā ‘mustādirākhyātaḥ’ iti pā. gaṇaḥ śleṣmaniṣūdanaḥ | yonidoṣaharaḥ stanyaśodhanaḥ pācanastathā ||55|| harītakyāmalakabibhītakānīti triphalā ||56|| triphalā kaphapittaghnī mehakuṣṭhavināśanī | cakṣuṣyā dīpanī caiva viṣamajvaranāśanī ||57|| pippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverāṇīti trikaṭukam ||58|| tryūṣaṇaṃ kaphamedoghnaṃ mehakuṣṭhatvagāmayān | nihanyāddīpanaṃ gulmapīnasāgnyalpatāmapi ||59|| āmalakīharītakīpippalyaścitrakaśceti ||60|| āmalakyādirityeṣa gaṇaḥ sarvajvarāpahaḥ | cakṣuṣyo dīpano vṛṣyaḥ kaphārocakanāśanaḥ ||61|| trapusīsatāmrarajatasuvarṇakṛṣṇalohāni lohamalaśceti ||62|| gaṇastrapvādirityeṣa garakrimiharaḥ paraḥ | pipāsāviṣahṛdrogapāṇḍumehaharastathā ||63|| lākṣārevatakuṭajāśvamārakaṭphalaharidrādvayanimbasaptacchadamālatyastrāyamāṇā ceti ||64|| kaṣāyatiktamadhuraḥ kaphapittārtināśanaḥ | kuṣṭhakrimiharaścaiva duṣṭavraṇaviśodhanaḥ ||65|| pañca pañcamūlānyata ‘pañcasu pañcamūleṣu mūlānīti vacanānmūlameva paraṃ grāhyam| iti cakraḥ| ‘pañca pañcakān vakṣyāmaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | - tatra trikaṇṭakabṛhatīdvayapṛthakparṇyo vidārigandhā ceti kanīyaḥ ||66|| kaṣāyatiktamadhuraṃ kanīyaḥ pañcamūlakam | vātaghnaṃ pittaśamanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ balavardhanam ||67|| bilvāgnimanthaṭiṇṭukapāṭalāḥ kāśmarī ceti mahat ||68|| satiktaṃ kaphavātaghnaṃ pāke laghvagnidīpanam | madhurānurasaṃ caiva pañcamūlaṃ mahat smṛtam ||69|| anayordaśamūlamucyate ||70|| gaṇaḥ śvāsaharo hyeṣa kaphapittānilāpahaḥ | āmasya pācanaścaiva sarvajvaravināśanaḥ ||71|| vidārīsārivārajanīguḍūcyo'jaśṛṅgī ceti vallīsañjñaḥ ||72|| karamardītrikaṇṭakasairīyakaśatāvarīgṛdhranakhya iti kaṇṭakasañjñaḥ ||73|| raktapittaharau hyetau śophatrayavināśanau | sarvamehaharau caiva śukradoṣavināśanau ||74|| kuśakāśanaladarbhakāṇḍekṣukā iti tṛṇasañjñakaḥ ||75|| mūtradoṣavikāraṃ ca raktapittaṃ tathaiva ca | antyaḥ prayuktaḥ kṣīreṇa śīghrameva vināśayet ||76|| eṣāṃ vātaharāvādyāvantyaḥ pittavināśanaḥ | pañcakau śleṣmaśamanāvitarau parikīrtitau ||77|| trivṛtādikamanyatropadekṣyāmaḥ ||78|| samāsena gaṇā hyete proktāsteṣāṃ tu vistaram | cikitsiteṣu vakṣyāmi, ... |79| ... jñātvā doṣabalābalam ||79|| ebhirlepān kaṣāyāṃśca tailaṃ sarpīṃṣi pānakān | pravibhajya yathānyāyaṃ kurvīta matimān bhiṣak ||80|| dhūmavarṣānilakledaiḥ sarvartuṣvanabhidrute | grāhayitvā gṛhe nyasyedvidhinauṣadhasaṅgraham ||81|| samīkṣya doṣabhedāṃśca ‘doṣabhedena doṣābhinno vyādhirapi grāhyaḥ| bhinnāniti bhinnatvenoktān| pṛthagiti pratyekam| miśrāniti gaṇāntaramiśrān| samastāniti dvitryādīn| yaduktamanyatra ‘vargamapi vargeṇa yojayedekenānekena vā’ iti| vyastamiti tricaturādirahitaṃ, saṃhatamiti militam| ayaṃ cārtho miśrakokto'pi punaḥ prakaraṇādabhidhīyata iti na paunaruktyam’ iti cakraḥ bhinnān miśrān bhinnān prayojayet | pṛthaṅmiśrān samastānvā gaṇaṃ vā vyastasaṃhatam ||82|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne dravyasaṅgrahaṇīyo nāmāṣṭatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||38||
saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| madanakuṭajajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavakṛtavedhanasarṣapaviḍaṅgapippalīkarañjaprapunnāḍa kovidārakarbudārāriṣṭāśvagandhāvidulabandhujīvakaśvetāśaṇapuṣpībimbīvacāmṛgervāravaścitrā cetyūrdhvabhāgaharāṇi | tatra, kovidārapūrvāṇāṃ phalāni, kovidārādīnāṃ mūlāni ||3|| vivṛtāśyāmādantīdravantīsaptalāśaṅkhinīviṣāṇikāgavākṣīcchagalāntrīsnuksu varṇakṣīrīcitrakakiṇihīkuśakāśatilvakakampillakaramyakapāṭalāpūgaharītakyā malakabibhītakanīlinīcaturaṅgulairaṇḍapūtīkamahāvṛkṣasaptacchadārkā jyotiṣmatī cetyadhobhāgaharāṇi | tatra tilvakapūrvāṇāṃ mūlāni ‘mūlavarge snuhīpāṭhānmūlamapi snuhyā gṛhyate, kṣīravarge pāṭhācca kṣīramapi| kampillakastu tvagvarge pāṭhāttvacā grāhya eva, paraṃ vaidyavyavahārāccarakavacanācca tasya phalarajo gṛhyate| uktaṃ hi carake ‘kampillakāragvadhayoḥ phalaṃ yat kuṭajasya ca’ (ca. sū. a. 1) iti| āragvadhasya patraṃ virecanaṃ, carakavacanāt phalaṃ ca| pūtikasya tu patraṃ virecanamuktaṃ, carake tu ‘pūtikaḥ kṛṣṇagandhā ca’ ityādinā tvak pradhānamuktā, teneha prayogeṣu grahītavyā| kośātakyādīnāṃ svarasā ubhayabhāgaharāḥ| phalaṃ tu kośātakīdevadālyorvāmanamuktam’ iti cakraḥ, tilvakādīnāṃ pāṭalāntānāṃ tvacaḥ, kampillakaphalarajaḥ, pūgādīnāmeraṇḍāntānāṃ phalāni, pūtīkāragvadhayoḥ patrāṇi, śeṣāṇāṃ kṣīrāṇīti ||4|| kośātakī saptalā śaṅkhinī devadālī kāravellikā cetyubhayatobhāgaharāṇi | eṣāṃ svarasā iti ||5|| pippalīviḍaṅgāpāmārgaśigrusiddhārthakaśirīṣamaricakaravīrabimbīgirikarṇikākiṇihīvacājyotiṣmatī- karañjārkālarkalaśunātiviṣāśṛṅgaveratālīśatamālasurasārjakeṅgudīmeṣaśṛṅgīmātuluṅgīmuraṅgīpīlu- jātīśālatālamadhūkalākṣāhiṅgulavaṇamadyagośakṛdrasamūtrāṇīti ‘hiṅgvādīnāṃ mūlāntānāṃ svarūpakathanena sarvāṅgaprayogaṃ darśayati’ iti cakraḥ śirovirecanāni | tatra karavīrapūrvāṇāṃ phalāni, karavīrādīnāmarkāntānāṃ mūlāni, tālīśapūrvāṇāṃ kandāḥ, tālīśādīnāmarjakāntānāṃ patrāṇi, iṅgudīmeṣaśṛṅgyostvacaḥ, mātuluṅgīmuraṅgīpīlujātīnāṃ puṣpāṇi, śālatālamadhūkānāṃ sārāḥ, hiṅgulākṣe niryāsau, lavaṇāni pārthivaviśeṣāḥ; madyānyāsutasaṃyogāḥ, śakṛdrasamūtre ‘gomūtraśakṛdrasau’ iti pā. malāviti ||6|| saṃśamanānyata ‘saṃśamanaṃ nāma yaddoṣaṃ doṣagrahaṇagṛhītaṃ ca vyādhiṃ saṃśodhanaṃ vinā kṣapayati, samaṃ ca nodīrayati’ iti cakraḥ ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- tatra bhadradārukuṣṭhaharidrāvaruṇameṣaśṛṅgībalātibalārtagalakacchurāśallakīkuberākṣīvīratarusahacarāgnimantha- vatsādanyeraṇḍāśmabhedakālarkārkaśatāvarīpunarnavāvasukavaśirakāñcanakabhārgīkārpāsīvṛścikālīpattūrabadarayavakolakulatthaprabhṛtīni vidārigandhādiśca dve cādye pañcamūlyau samāsena vātasaṃśamano vargaḥ ||7|| candanakucandanahrīberośīramañjiṣṭhāpayasyāvidārīśatāvarīgundrāśaivalakahlārakumudotpalakanda(da)līdūrvāmūrvāprabhṛtīni kākolyādiḥ sārivādirañjanādirutpalādirnyagrodhādistṛṇapañcamūlamiti samāsena pittasaṃśamano vargaḥ ||8|| kāleyakāgurutilaparṇīkuṣṭhaharidrāśītaśivaśatapuṣpāsaralārāsnāprakīryodakīryeṅgudīsumanā- kākādanīlāṅgalakīhastikarṇamuñjātakalāmajjakaprabhṛtīni vallīkaṇṭakapañcamūlyau pippalyādirbṛhatyādirmuṣkakādirvacādiḥ surasādirāragvadhādiriti samāsena śleṣmasaṃśamano vargaḥ ||9|| tatra sarvāṇyevauṣadhāni ‘sarvāṇīti saṃśodhanāni saṃśamanāni ca| vyādhiśabdenātra doṣasyāpi grahaṇāddoṣabalamapyavekṣyam| tatra vyādherdoṣasya balatvaṃ hetubāhulyālliṅgabāhulyācca, durbalatvaṃ tadviparyayāt| agnerbalatvaṃ guruvṛṣyādijaraṇaśaktyā, ucitāhārapākāśaktyā durbalatvam| dehabalaṃ ca vyāyāmena, viparyayeṇa daurbalyam| upacayāpacayābhyāṃ ca dehabalaṃ jñeyam| puruṣagrahaṇena manaso balābale api grāhye| anyavyādhimiti atiyogajanyavyādhiṃ doṣaṃ vā| madāḥ śarīramanobalabhraṃśakṛtā jñeyāḥ| atipātayatīti atidoṣapātanaṃ karoti| saṃśamanāpekṣayā saṃśodhanamatiyuktamativyāpattikaraṃ bhavatyeva| vyādhyapekṣayā hi prādhānyena bheṣajamātrā| sā tu samyakpākārthamagnibalaṃ puruṣabalaṃ cāpekṣate| nanu, uktadoṣapramāṇānurūpo hi bheṣajapramāṇavikalpo balapramāṇāpekṣo bhavati, tataśca hīnamebhyo dattamiti bahuvacanamanupapannam? naivaṃ, bahuvacanaṃ tāvadbalavati vyādhau tathā balavatorvyādhipuruṣabalayostathā balavatsu vyādhipuruṣāgniṣu, ityādivikalpabahutvādapyupapannaṃ| kintu vyādhibalamātrasamaṃ bheṣajaṃ balavatyagnau puruṣe vā alpamātratayā upayuktaṃ sat tayorbalenābhipūyālpaśaktikaṃ kriyate, tena vyādhimapi na tathā śamayati, tena hīnamebhya iti bahuvacanamupapannam’ iti cakraḥ vyādhyagnipuruṣabalānyabhisamīkṣya vidadhyāt | tatra, vyādhibalādadhikamauṣadhamupayuktaṃ tamupaśamya vyādhiṃ vyādhimanyamāvahati; agnibalādadhikamajīrṇaṃ viṣṭabhya vā pacyate; puruṣabalādadhikaṃ glānimūrcchāmadānāvahati saṃśamanam; evaṃ saṃśodhanamatipātayati | hīnamebhyo dattamakiñcitkaraṃ bhavati | tasmāt samameva vidadhyāt ||10|| bhavanti cātra- roge śodhanasādhye tu yo bhaveddoṣadurbalaḥ | tasmai dadyādbhiṣak cakrastu ‘taṃ samīkṣya bhiṣagdadyāt’ iti paṭhati vyākhyānayati ca- ‘samīkṣyeti samyagbalaṃ nirūpya’ iti prājño doṣapracyāvānaṃ mṛdu ||11|| cale doṣe mṛdau koṣṭhe nekṣetātra balaṃ nṛṇām | avyādhidurbalasyāpi śodhanaṃ hi tadā bhavet ||12|| svayaṃ pravṛttadoṣasya mṛdukoṣṭhasya śodhanam | bhavedalpabalasyāpi prayuktaṃ vyādhināśanam ||13|| vyādhyādiṣu tu madhyeṣu kvāthasyāñjaliriṣyate | biḍālapadakaṃ cūrṇaṃ deyaḥ kalko'kṣasammitaḥ ||14|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyo nāmaikonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||39||
dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| kecidācāryā ‘dravyādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ prādhānyamekīyamatena darśayituṃ dravyasya prādhānye prathamaṃ sahetukamekīyamatamāha- kecidityādi| etaccaikīyamatopadarśanaṃ samyagdravyādisvabhāvajñānārtham, abhiniviṣṭo hi vādī svapakṣasādhanārthaṃ svarūpaṃ prādhānyakhyāpakaṃ darśayati, tena cānte vakṣyamāṇācāryasiddhāntasahitena samyagarthapratītirbhavati| vyavasthitatvāditi avasthābhedena rasādibhede'pi dravyasya vyavasthitatvāt| yathā- āmraphalaṃ prathamaṃ kaṣāyāmlaṃ, madhye'mlaṃ, tato madhuram, evaṃ rasāvyavasthāne'pi dravyamātrarūpatayā vyavasthitatvam| nityatvācceti nityatvaṃ rasādināśe'pyavasthitatvamiha jñeyaṃ, vyavasthitatvaṃ tu rasānyathātve tadrūpatayā vyavasthitatvamiti bhedaḥ| kālādītyatrādiśabdena jalavātādayo gṛhyante| svajātyavasthānāditi pariṇāme'pi dravyaṃ svajātāvavatiṣṭhate na jātyantaraṃ bhavati, pārthivaṃ tu pārthivameva yadāpyaṃ tadāpyamevetyādisvajātyaparityāgaḥ| rasastu kṣīramadhuratvaṃ parityajyāmlatāṃ yātītyanusaraṇīyaṃ, jātiśceha pārthivatvādirūpā vyavasthitā'bhipretā, tena kṣīrasya dadhitvaṃ guḍasya śarkarātvamityādijātibhedo nodbhavanīyaḥ| pañcendriyagrahaṇādityatra pañcabhirindriyairdravyaṃ gṛhyate iti cakṣuṣā sparśanena tāvaddravyagrahaṇamavivādasiddhameva| ghrāṇarasanāśrotrāṇāmapi surabhi candanaṃ, madhuraḥ koṣakāraḥ, tathā susvarā vīṇetyādi sāmānādhikaraṇyajñānena dravyagrahaṇaṃ prati sphuṭataravyāpārād dravyagrāhakatvaṃ jñeyam| āśrayatvācceti rasādīnāṃ dravyamāśrayaḥ, tenāśritā rasādayaḥ paratantratvādapradhānāḥ, āśrayastu pradhānamityarthaḥ| kasmādrasādīnāmekadeśena vyādhayo na sādhyanta ityāha- niravayavatvāditi| kriyāvadguṇavat samavāyikāraṇaṃ dravyamiti kriyā karma, guṇā rasādayaḥ, samavāyikāraṇaṃ svasamavetakāryajanakam| ete kriyādayo rasādau vyāvṛtā itīhoktāḥ| sarvadravyavyāpakavijātīyavyāvṛttaṃ tu lakṣaṇamiha- kriyāguṇavattvameva| etadeva hi kriyāguṇayoryathākramaṃ dravyaṃ vyāpya kriyā dravye vidyate, guṇāḥ samavayantīti| vidyate iti sattāmātraṃ vyāptiḥ, samavayantīti vyāpya dravyamavatiṣṭhante, nahi nirguṇaṃ dravyaṃ kiñcidastīti’ iti cakraḥ bruvate- dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ, kasmāt? vyavasthitatvāt, iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ, yathā ‘tathāhi’ iti pā. āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi; nityatvācca, nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ, yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ, sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho ‘vyāpannarasagandha’ iti pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate, ḍalhaṇenāpi na vyākhyātaḥ| ‘yathā- kālādipravibhāgāttadeva sampannarasagandhaṃ vyāpannarasagandhaṃ vā bhavati’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ vā bhavati; svajātyavasthānācca, yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi; pañcendriyagrahaṇāśca, pañcabhirindriyairgṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ; āśrayatvācca, dravyamāśritā rasādayaḥ; ārambhasāmarthyācca, dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ, yathā- ‘vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṅkṣudya vipacet’ ityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ; śāstraprāmāṇyācca, śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānamupadeśe yogānāṃ, yathā- ‘mātuluṅgāgnimanthau ca’ ityādau na rasādaya upadiśyante; kramāpekṣitatvācca rasādīnāṃ, rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante, yathā- taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti; ekadeśasādhyatvācca, dravyāṇāmekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante, yathā- mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti; tasmāddravyaṃ pradhānaṃ, na rasādayaḥ, kasmāt? niravayavatvāt | dravyalakṣaṇaṃ tu ‘kriyāguṇavat samavāyikāraṇam’ iti ||3|| netyāhuranye ‘dravyādapi rasaprādhānyaṃ darśayituṃ dravyaprādhānyaṃ niṣedhayati- netyāhuranye iti| ete dravyaprādhānyakhyāpakā hetavo vaktavyarasaprādhānyahetvapekṣayā aprayojakā ityabhimāno rasavādino jñeyaḥ| evaṃ vīryavādinastathā vipākavādinaśca ‘netyāhuranye’ iti vacanamanayā diśā vyākhyeyam| rasaprādhānye āgamāditi hetuḥ āgama eva kaṇṭharaveṇa rasasya prādhānyaṃ kathayatītyāhuḥ| upadeśāditi tu rasena dravyādisamudāyakāryopadeśādityarthabhedo neyaḥ| ṛṣivacanamiha vedaḥ| ṛṣaya āptāḥ| tadvacanatā ca vedasya ṛṣibhiḥ prathamamudāharaṇāt, na tu ṛṣikāryatayā| kiṃvā nyāyamate maheśvararūparṣivacanatā vedasya jñeyā| dravyādiprādhānyavicāre kasmādguṇa nodbhāvitā ityāha- raseṣu tu guṇasañjñeti| raseṣvityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena vīryavipākayorapi guṇasañjñeti boddhavyaṃ, tena rasādiprādhānyavyutpādanena guṇaviśeṣaprādhānyaṃ labhyata ityarthaḥ|’ iti cakraḥ, rasāstu pradhānaṃ; kasmāt? āgamāt, āgamo hi śāstramucyate; śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ, yathā- rasāyatta āhāra iti, tasmiṃstu prāṇāḥ; upadeśācca, upadiśyante hi rasāḥ, yathā- madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti; anumānācca, rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ, yathā- madhuramiti; ṛṣivacanācca, ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā- kiñcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti, tasmādrasāḥ pradhānaṃ; raseṣu guṇasañjñā | rasalakṣaṇamanyatropadekṣyāmaḥ ||4|| netyāhuranye ‘vīryaprādhānyavādimatamāha- netyāhuranye ityādi| prādhānyāditi pradhānadharmayogāt, pradhānadharmaśca vīryavaśenauṣadhānāṃ kāryaniṣpādakatvam| atra vīryaśabdena dravyasya dvividhā'pi cintyā acintyā ca śaktirucyate| tatrācintyā śaktiryā tantrāntare prabhāva ityucyate sā grāhyā, tasyaiva ca vīryasya prabhāvākhyasya svatantre ‘taddravyamātmanā kiñcit’ ityanena grahaṇaṃ jñeyam| rasasya vipākasya ca śāstre pṛthaṅnirdeśānna vīryavyavahāraḥ, pariṇāmasaṅkhyādayo guṇā na śāstre tathā kāryakarā iti pṛthaktvena dravyarasādigaṇanāyāṃ gaṇyante| cintyāyāṃ vaidyasampradāyena śītoṣṇalakṣaṇaṃ dvividhamaṣṭavidhaṃ vā uṣṇaśītasnigdharūkṣaviśadapicchilamṛdutīkṣṇarūpamucyate| yadā dvividhaṃ vīryaṃ tadā snigdharūkṣādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāmapi pariṇāmasaṅkhyādivadaprādhānyaṃ vivakṣitaṃ jñeyam| snigdhādīnāmaprādhānyavivakṣāyāṃ rasādidharmatayaiva kāryagrahaṇaṃ| vakṣyati hi- ‘madhuro rasaḥ snigdhaḥ’ ityādi| aṣṭavidhavīryapakṣe tūṣṇādīnāṃ sarveṣāmeva balavatkāryakartṛvivakṣayā vīryatvamiti sthitiḥ| samprati śāstre vyavahārasiddhameva vīryaṃ vivecayannāha- tattu vīryamityādi| kathametānyuṣṇādīni vīryākhyānītyāha- etāni khalvityādi| svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi balaṃ śaktiḥ, sa eva guṇaḥ praśastatvāt| svaśaktirūpaguṇotkarṣāduṣṇādīni rasamabhibhūya svakāryaṃ kurvanti|’ iti cakraḥ| ‘vīryaṃ śaktiḥ, sā ca pṛthivyādīnāṃ bhūtānāṃ yaḥ sārabhāgastadatiśayarūpā bodhyā| sā ca dvividhā, cintyācintyakriyāhetutvena| tatra cintyakriyāheturyā dravyarasādīnāṃ svasvakarmaṇi svabhāvasiddhā śaktiḥ, acintyakriyāhetuśca prabhāvāparaparyāyā dravyāṇāṃ rasādyananurūpakāryakāraṇaśaktiḥ| uktaṃ ca- “bhūtaprasādātiśayo dravye pāke rase sthitaḥ| cintyācintyakriyāheturvīryaṃ dhanvantarermatam”- iti| etena dravyarasapākānāṃ svasvakāryakaraṇasāmarthyaṃ vīryamityarthaḥ| yatpunaścarake- “vīryaṃ tu kriyate yena yā kriyā”- (ca. sū. a. 26) ityanena rasādīnāmapi vīryatvamuktaṃ, taddharmadharmiṇorabhedādeva samarthanīyam| na caivaṃ dravyasyāpi vīryatvaprasaṅgaḥ| yeneti karaṇe tṛtīyā, karaṇasyaiva śaktitvāt, dravyasya ca kartṛtvāt| etena dravyakartṛke rasādikaraṇake kārye rasādīnāmapi vīryatvamityarthaḥ| suśrute'pyuktaṃ- “yena kurvanti tadvīryam”- (su. sū. a. 41) iti| atra kecit- nanu, yadi śaktireva vīrya na tarhi śītoṣṇādilakṣaṇam, atha śītoṣṇādilakṣaṇaṃ na tadā śaktilakṣaṇamiti| satyaṃ, paramārthataḥ śaktireva vīryaṃ, sā punarbalavatkriyānirvartanakṣamā rasādinā'yogānnirupādhiriti tasyāḥ śītoṣṇādayo guṇā upādhitvenāṅgīkṛtāḥ, te tu dravyasamavāyino rasādiṣu punarupacaritavṛttaya iti| uktaṃ ca- “guṇāḥ karmavyavasthāyai dravyāṇāṃ rasapākayoḥ| śakteḥ karmasu śaktā ye nirupādherupādhayaḥ”- ityāhuḥ| yatpunaḥ “mṛdutīkṣṇagurulaghusnigdharūkṣoṣṇaśītalam| vīryamaṣṭavidhaṃ kecit keciddvividhamāsthitāḥ|| śītoṣṇamiti” (ca. sū. a. 26)- iti matabhedenāṣṭavidhaṃ dvividhaṃ vā vīryamityuktaṃ carakeṇa, tatpāribhāṣikavīryapuraskāreṇa| vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvātirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti sañjñā| tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvantīti teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ| mṛdvādīnāmaṣṭānāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti| suśrute'pyuktam- “etāni khalu vīryāṇi svabalaguṇotkarṣādrasamabhibhūyātmakarma kurvanti”- (su. sū. a. 40) iti| śītoṣṇavīryavādimataṃ tvagnīṣomīyatvājjagataḥ śītoṣṇayoreva prādhānyājjñeyam| uktaṃ ca- “nānātmakamapi dravyagnīṣomau mahābalau| vyaktāvyaktaṃ jagadiva nātikramati jātucit”- (vā. sū. a. 9) iti| prathamavādimate śaktimātraṃ vīryaṃ, tadyogādrasādīnāmapi vīryasañjñā| pāribhāṣikavīryavādimate tu śaktiviśeṣo vīryaṃ, tadyogānmṛdutīkṣṇādīnāmeva vīryasañjñā nāpareṣāṃ guṇānāmiti| śāstre vyavahārastu pāribhāṣikavīryanayenaiveti| bhavanti cātra- “śaktimātraṃ tu vīryaṃ syāditi kecidbudhā viduḥ| tanmate dravyarasayoḥ pākasya ca guṇasya ca|| mṛdvādeḥ svakriyotpāde śaktivīryamiti sthitiḥ| taduktaṃ carake- ‘vīryaṃ kriyate yena yā kriyā|| nāvīryaṃ kurute kiñcit sarvā vīryakṛtā kriyā’| ityanena rasādīnāṃ vīryatvaṃ tadabhedataḥ|| mṛdvādayo guṇā hyaṣṭau vīryāṇītyūcire pare| yasmāt sarvaguṇotkṛṣṭāḥ śaktyutkarṣayutā amī|| vyavahāropayuktāśca nedṛśāstvapare guṇāḥ| tasmānna te vīryasañjñā iti śāstravidāṃ matam|| anye śītoṣṇabhedena vīryaṃ dvividhamūcire| agnīṣomamayaṃ viśvaṃ yata etaccarācaram”- iti| prabhāvo'cintyakriyāhetuvīryameveti śaktiviśeṣa eva prabhāva ityabhidhīyate| prabhāvasattve ca carake mānamapyuktam| yathā- “rasavīryavipākanāṃ sāmānyaṃ yatra lakṣyate| viśeṣaḥ karmaṇāṃ caiva prabhāvastasya sa smṛtaḥ” (ca. sū. a. 26) iti| sāmānyamiti tulyatā, karmaṇāṃ punarviśeṣo na tulyatetyarthaḥ| etena dravyayordvayo rasādisāmye satyapyekasmin dravye jāyate kāryaviśeṣaḥ, itaratra tu na jāyate, ityatra yatkāraṇatayā vācyaṃ tadeva prabhāva ityarthaḥ| tathā rasādisāmyabhāve'pi rasādijanyatvena yatkāryaṃ nāvadhārayituṃ pāryate tadapi prabhāvakṛtameva mantavyaṃ| yathā- maṇyādīnāṃ viṣaharaṇādikaṃ karma” iti dravyaguṇasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāṃ śivadāsasenaḥ| “vīryaṃ punarvadantyeke guru snigdhaṃ himaṃ mṛdu| laghurūkṣoṣṇatīkṣṇaṃ ca tadevaṃ matamaṣṭadhā|| carakastvāha vīryaṃ tat kriyate yena yā kriyā| nāvīryaṃ kurute kiñcit sarvā vīryakṛtā hi sā|| gurvādiṣveva vīryākhyā tenānvartheti varṇyate| samagraguṇasāreṣu śaktyutkarṣavivartiṣu|| vyavahārāya mukhyatvādbahvagragrahaṇādapi| ataśca viparītatvāt sambhavatyapi naiva sā|| vivakṣyate rasādyeṣu vīryaṃ gurvādayo hyataḥ|” iti vāgbhaṭaḥ (vā. sū. a. 9), vīryaṃ pradhānamiti | kasmāt? tadvaśenauṣadhakarmaniṣpatteḥ | ihauṣadhakarmāṇyūrdhvādhobhāgobhayabhāgasaṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṅgrāhikāgnidīpanapīḍanalekhanabṛṃhaṇa- rasāyanavājīkaraṇaśvayathukaravilayanadahanadāraṇamādanaprāṇaghnaviṣapraśamanādīni vīryaprādhānyādbhavanti | tacca vīryaṃ dvividhamuṣṇaṃ śītaṃ ca, agnīṣomīyatvājjagataḥ | kecidaṣṭavidhamāhuḥ- śītamuṣṇaṃ snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ viśadaṃ ‘guru laghu’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| “neha gurulaghuśabdāvartanena viśadapicchilayoḥ pāṭho nyāyyaḥ, śāstre'smin kvacidapi tayorvīryatvenānupadeśādupadeśācca gurulaghunoḥ| vakṣyati ca ‘ye rasā’ ityupakramya ‘raukṣyalāghavaśaityāni na te hanyuḥ samīraṇam’ ityādi’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ picchilaṃ mṛdu tīkṣṇaṃ ceti | etāni vīryāṇi svabalaguṇotkarṣādrasamabhibhūyātmakarma kurvanti | yathā tāvanmahatpañcamūlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ tiktānurasaṃ vātaṃ śamayati, uṣṇavīryatvāt; tathā kulatthaḥ kaṣāyaḥ, kaṭukaḥ palāṇḍuḥ, snehabhāvācca; madhuraścekṣuraso vātaṃ vardhayati, śītavīryatvāt; kaṭukā pippalī pittaṃ śamayati, mṛduśītavīryatvāt; amlamāmalakaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ ca; tiktā kākamācī pittaṃ vardhayati, uṣṇavīryatvāt, madhurā matsyāśca; kaṭukaṃ mūlakaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ vardhayati, snigdhavīryatvāt; amlaṃ kapitthaṃ śleṣmāṇāṃ śamayati, rūkṣavīryatvāt, madhuraṃ kṣaudraṃ ca; tadetannidarśanamātramuktam ||5|| bhavanti cātra- ye rasā vātaśamanā bhavanti yadi teṣu vai | raukṣyalāghavaśaityāni na te hanyuḥ samīraṇam ||6|| ye rasāḥ pittaśamanā bhavanti yadi teṣu vai | taikṣṇyauṣṇyalaghutāścaiva na te tatkarmakāriṇaḥ ||7|| ye rasāḥ śleṣmaśamanā bhavanti yadi teṣu vai | snehagauravaśaityāni na te tatkarmakāriṇaḥ ||8|| tasmādvīryaṃ pradhānamiti ||9|| netyāhuranye ‘idānīṃ vipākaguṇā vācyāḥ, ato vipākasvarūpaṃ nirūpyate- avasthāpākāpekṣayā viśiṣṭaḥ pāko vipākaḥ| vipākaśabdeneha lakṣaṇayā vipākādheya āhārasya rasaviśeṣo gauraveṇa lāghavena vā yukto'bhidhīyate| uktaṃ ca vāgbhaṭena- “jāṭhareṇāgninā yogādyadudeti rasāntaram| rasānāṃ pariṇāmānte sa vipāka iti smṛtaḥ”- (vā. sū. a. 9) iti| atra rasānāṃ pariṇāmā madhurāmlakaṭurūpāstrayo'vasthāpākāḥ ṣaḍrasasyaivānnasyāmāśayādisthānasambandhamahimnā jāyante, te ca carake grahaṇīcikitsite “annasya bhuktamātrasya ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ” (ca. ci. a. 15) ityādinoktā anusandheyāḥ, teṣāmante'vasāne punarjāṭharāgnisaṃyoge sati yadrasāntaraṃ rasaviśeṣa udeti sa vipāka ityarthaḥ| carakeṇa tu traya eva vipākā aṅgīkṛtāḥ kaṭvamlamadhurabhedena| atastadvacanamupanyasyate- “kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāyaśaḥ kaṭuḥ| amlo'mlaṃ pacyate svādurmadhuraṃ lavaṇastathā”- iti (ca. sū. a. 26)| prāyaśa iti vacanāt pippalīkulatthādīnāṃ rasānanuguṇapākatāṃ darśayati| pākastu tejaḥsaṃyogarūpo raseṣu na sambhavatīti kaṭvādiśabdaistadādhāradravyāṇyucyante| etena yat kaiściducyate- “avasthāpākāvasāne ṣaḍrasasyaivānnasya kaṭurasatvena tadānīṃ tiktādirasānāmabhāvātteṣāṃ vipāko nopapadyate” iti| tadapyapāstaṃ, tiktādirasānāmabhāve'pi tadāśrayadravyasya vidyamānatvāditi| vastutastu, avasthāpākatrayeṇa tattadāmāśayādisthānamahimnā madhurāmlakaṭurasā udbhūtāḥ paraṃ kriyante, na tu sarvathā prākṛtarasābhibhavaḥ| anyathā'vasthāpākena prākṛtānāṃ madhurādirasānāṃ sarvathā'prākṛtatve teṣāṃ kaphādijanakatvābhidhānaṃ niravakāśaṃ syāditi| nanu, carake- “annasya bhuktamātrasya ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ” (ca. ci. a. 15)- ityādinā ṣaṇṇāmeva rasānāmaviśeṣeṇāvasthāpākavaśāt kaphādijanakatvamuktaṃ, tataścātra rasaviśeṣāṇāmeva doṣaviśeṣajanakatvamuktaṃ, tathā “kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāyaśaḥ kaṭuḥ”- (ca. sū. a. 26) ityādinā ca yo vipāka uktastat sarvaṃ virudhyate, avasthāpākenaiva bādhitatvāditi| naivaṃ, nahyavasthāpāko'yaṃ rasasvabhāvaṃ niṣṭhāpākaṃ bādhate, kiñcāvasthāyāṃ svakāryaṃ karoti| tena rasādayo'pi svakāryaṃ kurvanti, avasthāpāko'pi svīyaṃ kāryaṃ karoti, yathā- madhuratiktādyanekarase upayukte madhuro'pi svakāryaṃ karoti, tiktādayaśca svakāryaṃ kurvanti| ayaṃ tu viśeṣo- yadi madhurākhyasyāvasthāpākasya madhurādayaḥ śleṣmajanakā rasā anuguṇā bhavanti, tadā sa bahuśleṣmāṇaṃ janayati, yadā tu viparītakaṭukādiparigṛhīto bhavati, tadā stokamātraṃ kaphaṃ janayati| evaṃ pittajanakāvasthāpāke'pi vācyam| “kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ” (ca. sū. a. 26) ityādinoktaśca niṣṭhāpāko rasamalavivekasamakālo, bhinnakāla evāvasthāpākaiḥ samamiti na virodhaḥ| sa ca bhinnakālo'pyavasthāpākajanyadoṣānuguṇatayā ananuguṇatayā vā'vasthāpākāhitadoṣāṇāṃ vardhanaṃ kṣapaṇaṃ vā karotīti niṣṭhāpākābhidhānaṃ śāstre prayojanavadeva| anye tvāhuḥ- yat- nānnasyāgnisaṃyogānmadhurādyavasthitaṃ bhavati, kintu kaphādisthāneṣu manuṣyāṇāṃ svabhāvādeva madhurādayo rasāstiṣṭhanti, te cānnaṃ svasvabhāvaṃ nītvā kaphādīn janayanti| uktaṃ hi tantrāntare- “madhuro hṛdayādūrdhvaṃ rasaḥ koṣṭhe vyavasthitaḥ| tataḥ saṃvardhate śleṣmā śarīrabalavardhanaḥ|| nābhihṛdayamadhye hi rasastvamlo vyavasthitaḥ| svabhāvena manuṣyāṇāṃ tatra pittaṃ vivardhate|| adho nābhyāstu khalvekaḥ kaṭuko'vasthito rasaḥ| prāyaḥ śreṣṭhatamastatra prāṇināṃ vardhate'nilaḥ|| tasmādvipākastrividho rasānāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ” iti| etacca tantrāntaraṃ śleṣmapittagatamadhurāmlarasavāyuprābhāvikakaṭurasābhiprāyeṇa varṇanīyam| te ca kaphādigatā rasā asmākamapyagnyāśayapākasahakāritayā'numatā eva, tasmādyathokta evārtho nyāyya iti| ayaṃ ca vipākādheyo (raso) na rasanendriyagrāhyaḥ, kintu tattatkāryeṇaivonnīyate| yathā- kaṭurasāyā uṣṇavīryāyā api śuṇṭhyā vṛṣyatvena madhuraḥ pāko'numīyate, tathā lavaṇasya sṛṣṭaviṇmūtratvena madhuraḥ pāka unnīyate, tathā tiktakaṣāyayorbaddhaviṇmūtratayā kaṭupāka unnīyata iti| nanu, lavaṇasya madhurapākitve pittaraktādikartṛtvamanupapannaṃ, tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭupākitve ca pittahantṛtvamanupapannam| naivaṃ, satyapi lavaṇasya madhurapākitve tatra lavaṇe uṣṇavīryaṃ yadasti tena tasya pittaraktādikārakatvaṃ, vipākastu tatra pittaraktakaraṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhito'pi sṛṣṭaviṇmūtrādilakṣaṇe lakṣyata eva, tathā tiktakaṣāyayorapi kaṭuvipāko balavatā śītavīryeṇa bādhitatvānna pittajanakaḥ, baddhaviṇmūtratayā tu lakṣyata eva| etena yaducyate- lavaṇādiṣu vipāko yadi rasavīryābhyāṃ bādhitaḥ svakāryakaro na syāt, tat kiṃ tenopadiṣṭeneti, tannirastaṃ bhavati| yato'styeva sṛṣṭaviṇmūtratādi tatkāryamiti| na ca traya eva vipākāḥ kathaṃ bhavanti, tiktādayo'pi kuto na syuriti vācyaṃ| bhūtasvabhāvasyāparyanuyojyatvāt| nanu, yatra rasaviparītaḥ pāko yathā- lavaṇasya madhuraḥ, tiktakaṣāyayośca kaṭuḥ, sa ucyatāṃ| yastu samānaguṇo madhurasya madhuraḥ, amlasyāmlaḥ, kaṭukasya kaṭukaḥ, tatkathanena kiṃ prayojanaṃ| yato rasaguṇaireva tatra vipākaguṇo'pi jñāsyate| naivaṃ, lavaṇādivadvisadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirāsārthamapi tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko vaktavya eva| tathā yatra samānaguṇo vipākastatra balavatkāryaṃ bhavati, viparyaye tu durbalamiti jñeyam| suśrutena dvividha eva vipāko'ṅgīkṛto madhuraḥ kaṭukaśceti, dvaividhye ca bhūtānāṃ gurulāghavena dvaividhyameva hetuḥ| yaduktaṃ tenaiva- “tatra, pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśānāṃ dvaividhyaṃ bhavati guṇasādharmyād gurutā laghutā ca| tatra pṛthivyāpaśca gurvyaḥ, śeṣāṇi laghūni| tasmāddvividha eva vipāko bhavati”- iti (su. sū. a. 40)| atrāpi suśrutamate yadyapyamlalavaṇau madhuravipākau tathā'pi tayorvātaharatve sṛṣṭaviṇmūtratāyāṃ ca madhurakāryakaratvaṃ na punaḥ pittaharatve, tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭuvipākayorapi vātakartṛtve baddhaviṇmūtratāyāṃ ca kaṭukāryakaratvaṃ na punaḥ pittakartṛtve, acintyatvāt prabhāvasya| nanu, “pañcabhūtātmake dehe āhāraḥ pāñcabhautikaḥ| vipakvaḥ pañcadhā samyak svān guṇānabhivardhayet” (su. sū. a. 46)- ityanena pañcadhā'pi vipākastenaivoktaḥ, tatkathaṃ na virodha iti cet| naivam, upādhibhedena virodhābhāvāt| tatra hi bhūtabhedamavalambya pañcadhātvaṃ, atra tu lāghavagauravarūpaṃ bhūtaguṇadvaividhyamāśritya dvaividhyamuktamiti na virodhaḥ| yathā- pañcabhūtātmakatve'pi dravyāṇāṃ saumyāgneyatvāddvaividhyamiti| yatpunaḥ suśrutenāmlapāko na manyate taccarakamatānuyāyino na sahante, yato'mlapākatayaiva vrīhikulatthādīnāṃ pittakartṛtvamupapadyate, atha manyase- vrīhyāderuṣṇavīryatvena tatra pittakartṛtvaṃ? tadasat, madhurasya vrīhestanmate madhuravipākasyoṣṇavīryatāyāmapi satyāṃ na pittakartṛtvamupapadyate, rasavipākābhyāmekasya vīryasya bādhanīyatvāt| kiñcāmlapākatvād vrīhyādeḥ pittamamlaguṇamutpadyate, yadi tūṣṇavīryatākṛtaṃ syāttadā kaṭuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ pittaṃ syāt, dṛśyate ca- vrīhibhakṣaṇādamlodgārādinā'mlaguṇabhūyiṣṭhataiveti| kiñca pṛthivīsomaguṇātirekānmadhuraḥ pāko bhavati, vāyvagnyākāśātirekācca kaṭurbhavati- iti pakṣe yadā vyāmiśraguṇātireko bhavati, tadā somāgnyātmakasyāmlasyotpādaḥ kathaṃ pratikṣepaṇīyaḥ| athavā tantrakārayoḥ kimanayoranena vacanamātravirodhena kartavyaṃ| yato yadamlapākaṃ carako brūte tat suśrutena vīryoṣṇamiti kṛtvā samādhīyate, anena na kaściddravyaguṇe virodhaḥ|’ iti dravyaguṇasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāṃ śivadāsasenaḥ| ‘vipāka iti pākaḥ pacanaṃ dravyāṇāṃ svarūparasayoḥ parā vṛttiḥ| sā ca svarūpāntaratvena rasāntaratvena ca pariṇatiḥ, tasyā viśeṣo vipākaḥ|....kasya rasasya kiṃ rasāntaratvenodayaḥ pariṇāmaḥ syādityata āha- ‘kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāyaśaḥ kaṭuḥ’ ityādi| bhuktānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ yaḥ kaṭustiktaḥ kaṣāyo vā rasaḥ sa sa rasaḥ khalu jāṭhareṇāgninā pacyamānānāṃ bhuktānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ rasākhyadhāturūpeṇa pariṇāme tatpākena pacyamānaḥ san prāyaśaḥ kaṭurvipākaḥ syāt| kaṭuśca kaṭuviśeṣeṇābhiniṣpannaḥ saṃstatra rasākhye dhātau vartate (evaṃ śeṣeṣvapi vyākhyeyam)...itthaṃ ca rasapākābhiprāyeṇa tridhā vipāka uktaḥ (carakeṇa)| suśrute bhūtaguṇapākābhiprāyeṇa dvidhā vipāka ukto gururlaghuśceti krameṇa madhurasañjñaḥ kaṭusañjñaśca’ iti carakaṭīkāyāṃ jalpakalpatarau gaṅgādharakavirājaḥ| “vipākaprādhānyavādimataṃ vīryavādimataṃ niṣedhayitvā prāha- netyāhuranye ityādi| vipākaḥ pradhānamiti pratijñā| vipākaśabdeneha lakṣaṇayā abhyavahṛtadravyāntapākādheya āhārasya rasaviśeṣo gauraveṇa lāghavena vā yukto'bhidhīyate, viśiṣṭo naiṣṭhikaḥ pāko vipāka ityarthaḥ| atra hetuḥ- samyaṅmithyāvipākatvāditi| asyārthaṃ vyākaroti- sarvadravyāṇītyādi| samyagvipakvāni guṇaṃ mithyāvipakvāni doṣaṃ janayanti| samyakpākaḥ samenāgninā, mithyāpākastu hīnātipākarūpo yathākramaṃ mandena tīkṣṇena cāgninā kriyate| tatra hīnāpāke āmavikārāḥ, tīkṣṇapāke ca bhasmakavikārā doṣāḥ| samapāke tu dhātusāmyaṃ guṇaśca| ayaṃ ca pāko yadyapi jaṭharāgnyadhīnaḥ sarvāhārasādhāraṇo natu dravyādhīno dravyaguṇarūpo ya ihādhikṛtaḥ ‘pippalyā madhuravipākaḥ, arghyaṃ madhu kaṭukam’ ityādinā pratipādanīyaḥ| ayameva pāka etatprakaraṇasiddhānte ca ‘taddravyamātmanā kiñcit’ ityādau darśitaḥ| tathā hyubhayorapi pākayoragnyādheyānyapākarūpatayā ekataḥ prādhānye sādhite'paratrāpi siddhaṃ bhavatīti granthārtho neyaḥ| kiṃvā samyakpāko dravyaguṇānuguṇaḥ pāko, yathā ‘citrakaḥ kaṭukaḥ pāke’, tathā ‘kṣīraṃ madhuraṃ rasapākayoḥ’ ityādi| atra hi dravyaguṇasadṛśa eka pākaḥ| mithyāpākaḥ dravyaguṇavisadṛśaḥ pākaḥ, yathā ‘pippalyaḥ kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākāḥ’ ityādau| guṇaṃ doṣaṃ vā janayantīti samyakpāke tathā mithyāpāke ca pratyekaṃ yojanīyam| tena dravyaguṇānuguṇo hi madhuraḥ pākaḥ sṛṣṭaviṇmūtrādiguṇaṃ kaphajananaṃ doṣaṃ ca karoti, tathā dravyaguṇavisadṛśaśca pippalyāḥ kaṭukāyā madhuraḥ pāko yathoktaṃ guṇaṃ doṣaṃ vā karoti| asmin vyākhyāne abhimatavyākhyādhīnapākaprādhānye heturukto bhavatīti nāsaṅgatārthatvamasya, yasmādrasaṃ vīryaṃ ca tiraskṛtyāntyo vipāko guṇaṃ doṣaṃ vā janayati, tena vipākaḥ pradhānamiti| samprati svābhimatavipākasvarūpaṃ darśayituṃ parābhimatavipākānyupanyasati- tatrāhuranye ityādi| pratirasaṃ pākameva vivṛṇoti- madhuro madhurasyāmlo'mlasyetyādi| atra dṛṣṭāntamāha- yathetyādi| prakīrṇā ityuptāḥ| tena śāliyavādaya uptaprarūḍhāḥ phalitāśca śāliyavādisvarūpā eva bhavanti, atraiva pakṣe matāntaramāha- kecitpunarityādi| abalavanto rasā alpatayā balavatāmityulbaṇānāṃ rasānāṃ vaśatāṃ parādhīnatāmalpatāmiti yāvat| tena niṣṭhāpākena balavatā durbalarasābhibhavānna pratiniyamena madhurasya madhura eva pāko'mlasya vā'mlaḥ pāka ityādi pratiniyamābhāvādanavasthitaḥ pāka ityarthaḥ| matāntaraṃ carakasyāha- kecittrividhamityādi| etacca madhurādipākatrayaṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ| carakamataṃ kvacidrasadvārā'bhihitaṃ| yathā- “kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāyaśaḥ kaṭuḥ| amlo'mlaṃ pacyate svādurmadhuraṃ lavaṇastathā||” kvaciddravyadvārā'bhihitaṃ ‘pippalyaḥ kaṭukā madhuravipākāḥ’ ityādi| yadavasthāpāke “annasya bhuktamātrasya ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ| madhuraḥ prāk kaphodbhāvāt phenabhūta udīryate||” ityādinā carakoktaṃ, tannaiṣṭhikapākābhāvādevehānadhikṛtam| uktāni paramatāni dūṣayati- tattu na samyagiti| atra hetuḥ- bhūtaguṇāditi| pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśānāṃ dvaividhyaṃ bhavatītyādinā vaktavyagurulaghulakṣaṇadvaividhyena dvividhasyaiva pākasyopapannatvādityarthaḥ| āgamāditi ‘āgamastvāha’ ityādinā darśanīyaḥ| pittasya tu vidāhāvasthāyāmamlapākatā bhavati tayā samaṃ pākatraividhyaṃ ye'bhimanyante tanmataṃ caturthalavaṇapākaprasaṅgena dūṣayannāha- pittaṃ hi vidagdhamityādi| āgamāditi yaduktaṃ tadvyākaroti- āgamastvityādi| āgama iha dhanvantarivacanaṃ ‘dvividha eva pāko madhuraḥ kaṭukaśca’ iti| madhurakaṭupākayoryathākramaṃ gurutāṃ laghutāṃ ca cikitsopayuktāṃ darśayati- tayormadhurākhya ityādi| madhure gauravasya kaṭau ca pāke lāghavasyopapattiṃ darśayan bhūtaguṇāditi hetuṃ ca vyākaroti- tatra pṛthivītyādi| pañcānāṃ bhūtānāṃ kathaṃ dvaividhyamityāha- tadguṇasādharmyāditi| amlapākatayā pittakaratvaṃ yathā- ‘madhuraścāmlapākaśca vrīhiḥ pittakaro guruḥ’, ‘uṣṇāḥ kaṣāyāḥ pāke'mlāḥ kaphaśukrānilāpahāḥ| kulatthāḥ’ ityādau, tathā vipākaguṇe “pittakṛtsṛṣṭaviṇmūtraḥ pāko'mlaḥ śukranāśanaḥ” iti carakoktaṃ, tat sarvaṃ suśrute uṣṇavīryakāryaṃ kvaciddravyasvabhāva iti svīkriyate| tena prameye dravyaguṇe carakasuśrutayorvipratipattirnāstyeva| yattvatra vaktavyaṃ ‘pañcabhūtātmake dehe āhāraḥ pāñcabhautikaḥ| vipakvaḥ pañcadhā samyak svān guṇānabhivardhayet’ iti| anena pañcadhāpāko'bhihitaḥ, sa dravyasvarūpacintanīyo naitatpākadvayavirodhi, yathā pañcabhūtātmake'pi dravyāṇāṃ saumyāgneyatvād dvaividhyaṃ bhavati| yā tu carake avasthāpākābhidhāne antimapāke kaṭutā'bhihitā- ‘pakvāśayaṃ tu prāptasya śoṣyamāṇasya vahninā| paripiṇḍitapakvasya vāyuḥ syāt kaṭubhāvataḥ’ ityanena sā vātaprakopamātre hetuḥ, nānena madhurapākādheyasṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣatāsamyakśukrajananādivirodhinīti na virodhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| ‘tatrāhuranye- pratirasaṃ pāka iti madhuro madhurasyāmlo'mlasyetyādi| yathāśāliyavādayaḥ prakīrṇāḥ svabhāvamuttarakālo'pi na parityajanti, tadvaditi| kecitpunarabalavanto balavatāṃ vaśamāyānti tasmādanavasthitaḥ pāka iti| kecittrividhamicchanti- madhuramamlaṃ kaṭukaṃ ceti| tattu na samyak, bhūtaguṇādāgamāccānyo'mlaḥ pāko nāsti, pittaṃ hi vidagdhamamlatāmupaityāgneyatvāt| yadyevaṃ lavaṇo'pyanyaḥ pāko bhaviṣyati, śleṣmā hi vidagdho lavaṇatāmupaitīti| āgamastviha dvividha eva pāko madhuraḥ kaṭukaśca’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ, vipākaḥ pradhānamiti | kasmāt? samyaṅmithyāvipakvatvāt; iha sarvadravāṇyabhyavahṛtāni samyaṅmithyāvipakvāni guṇaṃ doṣaṃ vā janayanti | tatrāhuranye- prati rasaṃ pāka iti | kecittrividhamicchanti- madhuramamlaṃ kaṭukaṃ ceti | tattu na samyak, bhūtaguṇādāmāccānyo'mlo vipāko nāsti; pittaṃ hi vidagdhamamlatāmupaityāgneyatvāt; yadyevaṃ lavaṇo'pyanyaḥ pāko bhaviṣyati, śleṣmā hi vidagdho lavaṇatāmupaitīti | madhuro madhurasyāmlo'mlasyaivaṃ sarveṣāmiti kecidāhuḥ; dṛṣṭāntaṃ copadiśanti- yathā tāvat kṣīramukhāgataṃ pacyamānaṃ madhurameva syāttathā śāliyavamudgādayaḥ prakīrṇāḥ svabhāvamuttarakāle'pi na parityajanti tadvaditi | kecidvadanti- abalavanto balavatāṃ vaśamāyāntīti | evamanavasthitiḥ, tasmādasiddhānta eṣaḥ | āgame hi dvividha eva pāko madhuraḥ kaṭukaśca | tayormadhurākhyo guruḥ, kaṭukākhyo laghuriti | tatra pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśānāṃ dvaividhyaṃ bhavati guṇasādharmyādgurutā laghutā ca; pṛthivyāpaśca gurvyaḥ, śeṣāṇi laghūni; tasmāddvividha eva pāka iti ||10|| bhavanti cātra- dravyeṣu pacyamāneṣu yeṣvambupṛthivīguṇāḥ | nirvartante'dhikāstatra pāko madhura ucyate ||11|| tejo'nilākāśaguṇāḥ pacyamāneṣu yeṣu tu | nirvartante'dhikāstatra pākaḥ kaṭuka ucyate ||12|| pṛthaktvadarśināmeṣa ‘samprati dravyādiprādhānye ekīyamatāni darśayitvā svamataṃ siddhāntarūpamāha- pṛthaktvetyādi| pṛthaktvena ekaikaśyoktena dravyādīnāmitaraprādhānyāpavādapūrvakaṃ prādhānyaṃ draṣṭuṃ śīlaṃ yeṣāṃ te pṛthaktvadarśinaḥ| eṣa ityanantaroktaḥ| vādasaṅgrahaḥ dravyameva pradhānamityādirūpo vādaparigrahaḥ| etatpakṣaviparītapakṣaṃ sarvaprādhānyaṃ siddhāntarūpatayā darśayanneva ekaikaprādhānyapakṣānniṣedhayannāha- caturṇāmityādi| samagrasyedaṃ sāmagryaṃ melakamityarthaḥ| atreti prādhānyacintāyām| vipaścita iti prāmāṇikāḥ| tena prāmāṇikecchayā melakasyaiva prādhānyaṃ phalati| sāmagryeṇa ceha dharmeṇa samagrā dharmiṇa eva vivakṣitāḥ| yatra dravyaprādhānyaṃ tatra rasādīnāmaprādhānyaṃ, yatra rasaprādhānyaṃ tatra dravyādīnāmaprādhānyamityādyanusaraṇīyam’ iti cakraḥ vādināṃ vādasaṅgrahaḥ | caturṇāmapi sāmagryamicchantyatra ‘sāmarthyaṃ’ iti pā. vipaścitaḥ ||13|| taddravyamātmanā “etadeva svasvaviṣaye dravyādiprādhānyamāha- tadityādi| taditi tasmāt dravyādisāmagryaprādhānyāt| atra dravyameva pañcamahābhūtavikāraviśeṣamannapānabheṣajarūpaṃ pāñcabhautikaśarīrasya dhātuvaiṣamyarūpaṃ doṣaṃ vikāraṃ vā dhātusāmyarūpaṃ doṣavikāropaśamaṃ samavāyikāraṇatayā kurvan kartṛtvena vyavasthāpyate| tadāśritāstu dravyaśaktirūpā rasavīryavipākā yathāyogaṃ nimittakāraṇatāṃ samavāyikāraṇatāṃ vā bhajanto na kartṛtayā vyapadiśyante, dravyaparādhīnatvāt| yattu ‘madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ ghnanti’ ityādinā rasādīnāmapi kartṛtvaṃ vyapadiśyate, tadrasādiprādhānyatayā na tu paramārthataḥ, teṣāṃ nityaṃ dravyaparādhīnatvāt| tena dravyaprabhāvādeva rasādisādhye kārye dravyameva kartṛtayopadiśati- dravyamātmanetyādi| kiñciddravyamātmanā śaktyā prabhāvākhyayā doṣaṃ hanti karoti vā| doṣamiti doṣaśabdena vikāro'pi gṛhyate| śaktiḥ dravyasya svarūparūpā sāmānyaviśeṣātmikā nyāyadarśanasiddhā vā bhavatu, bhaṭṭanayasiddhā vā tadatiriktā kāryagamyā bhavatu, neha tadvicāraḥ prayojakaḥ| ubhayathā'pi śaktisiddheḥ| iyameva śaktistantrāntare prabhāvaśabdena, iha cācintyaśabdena vyavahiyate| rasavipākābhyāmiti samāsopadeśena bhūyasā'pi dravyādīnāṃ kāryakartṛtvaṃ sūcitam| atra doṣaharaṇakaraṇābhyāmeva sarvadravyakāryāvarodhaḥ| taddravyamātmanetyādinā svakārye sarvaprādhānye'pi mukhyakartṛtayā dravyaṃ pradhānamityuktam” iti cakraḥ kiñcitkiñcidvīryeṇa sevitam | kiñcidrasavipākābhyāṃ doṣaṃ hanti karoti vā ||14|| pāko ‘samprati pākādyapekṣaṇīyatayā pākādyāśrayatayā ca dravyaprādhānyaṃ darśayannāha- pāko nāstītyādi| śītavīryaṃ pṛthivījalāśrayaṃ madhuraṃ guruṃ ca pākaṃ niṣpādayati, tathā uṣṇavīryamagnyāśrayamākāśalāghavasahitaṃ kaṭukalaghupākaṃ ca janayati| dravyamādhārakāraṇamiti vipākavīryarasānāṃ sarveṣāmevādhārakāraṇatayā dravyaṃ pradhānamityuktaṃ bhavati| kiṃvā vipākādīnāṃ svasvakāryopadarśanametat| yathā- dravyopayogānantaraṃ rasaḥ svakāryaṃ karoti, tato vīryaṃ pariṇāmāvasthāyāṃ kāryaṃ karoti, tato'nte vipākaḥ| taduktaṃ carake- “raso nipāte dravyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ karmaniṣṭhayā| vīryaṃ yāvadadhīvāsānnipātāccopalabhyate” iti cakraḥ nāsti vinā vīryādvīryaṃ nāsti vinā rasāt | raso nāsti vinā dravyāddravyaṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ ‘śreṣṭhamataḥ’ iti pā. smṛtam ||15|| janma ‘atha dravyaṃ cedrasasya kāraṇaṃ, kāraṇaṃ ca nāvaśyaṃ kāryaṃ janayati, tat kiṃ rasaṃ vinā'pi dravyaṃ bhavatītyāśaṅkāṃ nirākurvannāha- janma tvityādi| tatra dravyaṃ kāryadravyaṃ dhānyaphalavṛkṣādi| janmaśabdena cābhivyaktirucyate’ iti cakraḥ tu dravyarasayoranyonyāpekṣikaṃ smṛtam | anyonyāpekṣikaṃ janma yathā syāddehadehinoḥ ||16|| vīryasañjñā ‘atha pāko nāsti vinā vīryādityādinā mukhyatayā rasaṃ dravyāśrayaṃ pratipādya rasāśrayatayā vīryasyāpi dravyāśrayatvaṃ paramparayā pratipāditaṃ, samprati rasavadvīryasyāpi dravyāśrayatvaṃ pratipādayannāha- vīryasañjñā ityādi| apiśabdāt sthūlasūkṣmādayo guṇā dravyāśrayatvena gṛhyante| atha rasāśrayāḥ pūrvamamī guṇā uktāḥ, tathā rasaguṇakathanena ca ‘madhuro rasaḥ śītaḥ’ ityādinā rasāśrayā vīryādayo guṇā vaktavyāḥ, tat kathamiha dravyā ucyanta ityāha- raseṣu na bhavantītyādi| etena paramārthato rasaguṇe nirguṇatvād vīryarūpā guṇāstathā'nye saṅkhyādayo na bhavantyeva| ekāśrayatayā tūpacārāt sukhena dravyaguṇapratītyarthaṃ gauravatayocyante’ iti cakraḥ guṇā ye'ṣṭau te'pi dravyāśrayāḥ smṛtāḥ | raseṣu na bhavantyete nirguṇāstu guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||17|| dravye ‘vipākasyāpi dravyāśrayatvena dravyaprādhānyamāha- dravye dravyāṇītyādi| dravye āhārarūpe, dravyāṇi āhāragatāni pṛthivyādīni, pacyante na rasā iti rasānāṃ paratantratvena svatantrapākāviṣayatvāt, dravye tvagnisaṃyogāt pacyamāne pākājjñāyamānatayā rasaḥ pacyata iti vyapadiśyata ityarthaḥ| yadā ‘dravyaṃ dravyeṇa’ iti pāṭhastadā dravyeṇeti jaṭharāgninā, iti viśeṣaḥ| prakaraṇavyutpāditaṃ dravyaprādhānyaṃ nigamayati- dravyaṃ śreṣṭhatamamiti| śeṣā bhāvā rasavīryavipākāḥ’ iti cakraḥ dravyāṇi yasmāddhi vipacyante na ṣaḍrasāḥ | śreṣṭhaṃ dravyamato jñeyaṃ, śeṣā bhāvāstadāśrayāḥ ||18|| amīmāṃsyānyacintyāni ‘idānīṃ dravyaviṣaye parīkṣārūpamīmāṃsāyā darśitatvādacintyadravyasvabhāve'pi mīmāṃsā vo mābhūdityāha- amīmāṃsyānītyādi| acintyāni yāni bheṣajāni yathā dantī citrakasamā'pi virecayati, lohākarṣakamaṇirlohamākarṣayatītyādyuktāni āgamāvadhāritāni mīmāṃsayā aparīkṣyāṇi| kathaṃ tarhi tāni jñātavyānītyāha- prasiddhāni svabhāvata iti| āgamādeva paraṃ prasiddhatamā bhavantītyarthaḥ| etena yāni cintyāni bheṣajāni teṣāṃ mīmāṃsā kartavyaiva’ iti cakraḥ prasiddhāni svabhāvataḥ | āgamenopayojyāni bheṣajāni vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||19|| pratyakṣalakṣaṇaphalāḥ ‘āgamasyaivātra balavattvaṃ darśayannāha- pratyakṣetyādi| pratyakṣeṇa lakṣyate dṛśyate phalaṃ yāsāṃ dantīviṣaharamaṇiprabhṛtīnāṃ tāḥ pratyakṣalakṣaṇaphalāḥ| prasiddhā ityāgamaprasiddhāḥ| svabhāvata ityacintyasvarūpato virecakatvastambhanatvaviṣaharatvādeḥ| hetubhirityāgamaviruddhaiḥ kuhetubhiḥ| āgamānuguṇaiḥ saddhetubhirbheṣajādīni sarvāṇyeva parīkṣyāṇi| svāgamasyānumānābādhanīyatvamevodāharaṇenāha- sahasreṇetyādi| atra ‘ambaṣṭhādirvirecayati pṛthivītoyaguṇayuktatvāt, trivṛtādivat’ ityādi bahukuhetubhirapi āgamabādhitairnāmbaṣṭhādirvirecayati, kintvāgamoktaṃ saṅgrahaṇameva karoti’ iti cakraḥ prasiddhāśca svabhāvataḥ | nauṣadhīrhetubhirvidvān parīkṣeta kadācana ||20|| sahasreṇāpi hetūnāṃ nāmbaṣṭhādirviracayet | tasmāttiṣṭhettu matimānāgame na tu hetuṣu ||21|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne dravyaguṇarasavīryavipākavijñānīyo nāma catvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||40||
dravyaviśeṣavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto dravyaviśeṣavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāyoktadravyasya tatrānuktaviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ, tathā tadadhikāreṇa ca vīryavipākayorjñānārthaṃ dravyaviśeṣavijñānīyo'bhidhīyate| dravyasya pāñcabhautikakāryadravyasya pārthivatvādaya iha viśeṣā vivakṣitāḥ’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| tatra pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśānāṃ ‘sarvakāryadravyāṇāṃ pañcabhūtārabdhatvaṃ darśayitvā| cikitsopayuktaṃ pārthivatvādiviśeṣamāha- tatra pṛthivyapteja ityādi| samudāyāditi melakāt| pṛthivījalādīnāṃ ca yadyapi viruddhaguṇatvaṃ tathā'pyadṛṣṭavaśādekadravyarūpakāryārambhakaṃ dṛṣṭatvādeva bhavati| yathā vātādīnāmekavyādhyārambhakatvaṃ, śukraśoṇitayogarbhajanakatvaṃ, sattvarajastamasāṃ vā mahadādyārambhakatvam| utkarṣaḥ pratyekaṃ pṛthivyādyutkarṣaḥ| abhivyañjaka iti pārthivatvādyabhivyañjakaḥ’ iti cakraḥ samudāyāddravyābhinirvṛttiḥ, utkarṣastvabhivyañjako bhavati- idaṃ pārthivamidamāpyamidaṃ taijasamidaṃ vāyavyamidamākāśīyamiti ||3|| tatra sthūlasāndramandasthiragurukaṭhinaṃ hārāṇacandrastu ‘sthūlasārasāndra’ ityādi paṭhati, ‘sāraṃ sthirāṃśaṃ pākādibhiḥ kṣayāpacayarahitamityetat’ iti ca vyākhyānayati gandhabahulamīṣatkaṣāyaṃ ‘atra guṇe gandhabahulamiti vacanāt pṛthivyāḥ sāṃsiddhikena gandhabāhulyena yogaṃ darśayati| evaṃ jalādiṣvapi sāṃsiddhikena rasādiviśeṣeṇa yogaṃ darśayan bahulaśabdaṃ kariṣyati| īṣatkaṣāyamiti pṛthivyanilayogājjñeyaṃ, yadvakṣyati- ‘pṛthivyanilaguṇabāhulyāt kaṣāyaḥ’ iti, prāyaśo madhuramiti madhurapradhānaṃ, pṛthivyā madhurarasakāraṇatvāt’ iti cakraḥ prāyaśo madhuramiti pārthivaṃ; tat sthairyabalagauravasaṅghātopacayakaraṃ viśeṣataścādhogatisvabhāvamiti(1) |4| śītastimitasnigdhamandagurusarasāndramṛdupicchilaṃ rasabahulamīṣatkaṣāyāmlalavaṇaṃ madhurarasaprāyamāpyaṃ; tat snehanahlādanakledanabandhanaviṣyandanakaramiti;(2) |4| uṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmarūkṣakharalaghuviśadaṃ rūpabahulamīṣadamlalavaṇaṃ kaṭukarasaprāyaṃ viśeṣataścordhvagatisvabhāvamiti taijasaṃ; taddahanapacanadāraṇatāpanaprakāśanaprabhāvarṇakaramiti;(3) |4| sūkṣmarūkṣakharaśiśiralaghuviśadaṃ sparśabahulamīṣattiktaṃ viśeṣataḥ kaṣāyamiti vāyavīyaṃ; tadvaiśadyalāghavaglapanavirūkṣaṇavicāraṇakaramiti;(4) |4| ślakṣṇasūkṣmamṛduvyavāyiviśadaviviktamavyaktarasaṃ śabdabahulamākāśīyaṃ; tanmārdavaśauṣiryalāghavakaramiti(5) ||4|| anena ‘evaṃ taduktapārthivādidravyasvarūpasya sarvasthāvarajaṅgamasya bheṣajatāpratipattiphalaṃ yathā bhavati tadāha- anenetyādi| nidarśyate pārthivādīnāṃ svarūpamaneneti nidarśanamāgamaḥ| tenāgameneti anantaroktena pārthivādidravyasvarūpapratipādakenāgamena| nānauṣadhibhūtamiti pratiṣedhadvayenauṣadhisvarūpamityarthaḥ| etadauṣadhitvaṃ sarvadravyāṇāṃ yathā bhavati tadāha- iti kṛtvā taṃ taṃ yuktiviśeṣamityādi| yuktiviśeṣamiti yojanāprakāram| sa ca yojanāviśeṣo bāhya ābhyantaro vā śāstre ukto vakṣyamāṇaḥ kālādyapekṣaḥ| arthamiti sādhyaṃ| tacca nānāvyādhighātena svasthapālanaviśeṣarūpam| svavīryaguṇayuktānīti svaśaktyā prabhāveṇa, guṇena ca rasavīryavipākādinā yuktāni| karmakarāṇīta karmaṇi samarthāni| kiṃvā svavīryayuktānīti svakīyakāryakaradharmayuktāni, kāryakṣamaṃ hi dravyadharmaṃ ‘yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ’ ityanena vakṣyati| guṇaśabdo'yaṃ dharmavacanaḥ| etadevoktaṃ yuktyapekṣakāryaviśeṣe vīryaguṇayuktasya dravyasya kartṛtvaṃ bhedenāha- tāni yadetyādinā tatphalamityantena| yeneti prabhāveṇa rasena vīryeṇa vipākena vā| ayaṃ ca vīryaśabdaḥ pāribhāṣikavīryavacano na bhavati, kintu śaktimātravacanaḥ| tena prabhāvarasādayaḥ sarva eva svakāryaṃ kurvanto dravyasya śaktiparyāyarūpavīryavācyā iti jñeyāḥ| yanniṣpādayantīti ārogyaviśeṣaṃ svasthānuvṛttiviśeṣaṃ rasāyanaphalaṃ vā| atra sarvadravyabheṣajatvakathanaṃ viṣāgniprabhṛtīnāmapi tatsādhyaṃ prati kvacidvihitatvādyuktameva| yena viṣaṃ viṣaharaṇe udare ca vidhīyata eva| yattu madhughṛtādisaṃyogādinā viruddhaṃ, tat pratyekaṃ bheṣajaṃ kvacidbhavatyeva| saṃyuktaṃ ca vairodhikatvādbheṣajaṃ na bhavatīti na kācit kṣatiḥ| nahyatra sarvathā dravyāṇāṃ bheṣajatvaṃ pratijñātaṃ, kintu vivakṣitayojanādiyuktatveneti’ iti cakraḥ nidarśanena nānauṣadhībhūtaṃ jagati kiñciddravyamastīti kṛtvā taṃ taṃ yuktiviśeṣamarthaṃ cābhisamīkṣya svavīryaguṇayuktāni dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi ‘karmakarāṇi’ iti pā. bhavanti | tāni yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ, yat kurvanti tat karma, yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ, yatra kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ, yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ, yanniṣpādayanti tat phalamiti ||5|| tatra, virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni, pṛthivyāpo gurvyaḥ, tāni ‘tā’ iti pā. gurutvādadho gacchanti, tasmādvirecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt ‘anumānāllakṣayediti virecane yāni trivṛtādidravyāṇyuktāni tāni pṛthivyambuguṇagurutvayuktānyanumānājjñeyāni| gurutvānumānena ca gurutvakāryāntaravātaśamanāgnyananuguṇatvādi jñāyate| yattu pṛthivyambuguṇena gurutvādibhūyiṣṭhānumānaṃ tanna yujyate, na hi yat pṛthivyambuguṇagurutvabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tat sarvaṃ virecanaṃ, tathā sati māṣādīnāmapi gurutvādvirecakatvaprasaktiḥ| tasmādvirecakatvaprabhāvasahitaṃ gurutvaṃ virecakam| prabhāvapratītiśca yataḥ pramāṇādāgamādanyato vā tata eva ca virecakaṃ pratipannamiti| laghutvādūrdhvamuttiṣṭhate ityatrāpi prabhāvasahitāditi jñeyam| vāyuśca yadyapi tiryaggatistathā'pyūrdhvagenāgninā yukto yogavāhitvādūrdhvaṃ gacchatīti yuktam|’ iti cakraḥ; vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni, agnivāyu hi laghū, laghutvācca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti, tasmādvamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham; ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭhamubhayatobhāgam; ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ; sāṅgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham, anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt; dīpanamagniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ, tatsamānatvāt; lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ; bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham; evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānāt sādhayet ||6|| bhavanti cātra- bhūtejovārijairdravyaiḥ śamaṃ yāti samīraṇaḥ | bhūmyambuvāyujaiḥ pittaṃ kṣipramāpnoti nirvṛtim ||7|| khatejo'nilajaiḥ śleṣmā śamameti śarīriṇām | viyatpavanajātābhyāṃ vṛddhimabhyeti mārutaḥ ||8|| āgneyameva yaddravyaṃ tena pittamudīryate | vasudhājalajātābhyāṃ balāsaḥ parivardhate ||9|| evametadguṇādhikyaṃ dravye dravye viniścitam | dviśo vā bahuśo vā'pi jñātvā doṣeṣu ‘doṣeṣviti dravyaguṇaviparītaguṇeṣu, doṣaviparītaguṇaṃ hi dravyaṃ bheṣajamiti vyavasthitameva’ iti cakraḥ| ‘doṣe'vacārayet’ iti pā. cācaret ||10|| tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasañjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ ‘gurulaghumṛdutīkṣṇā’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau, śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau ‘guruśītau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau’ iti hā.pā., pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ ‘ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ’ iti hā.pā. snehaḥ, toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ, vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ, kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ ‘agnyākāśasamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ laghutvaṃ’ iti hā. pā. vaiśadyaṃ; vipākāvuktaguṇau | tatra, uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau, śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ, tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ ‘gurūṣṇasnigdhā vātaghnāḥ, mṛduśītau pittaghnau, laghutīkṣṇarūkṣāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ’ iti hā.pā. gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ, laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ | teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ ‘mṛduśītoṣṇānāṃ sparśenāpi grahaṇaṃ bhavatīti sparśagrāhyā ityuktāḥ| yena saindhavagataṃ śītatvamānūpamāṃsagatamauṣṇyamityādi na sparśagrāhyaṃ, kintu kāryānumeyamāgamapratipādanīyaṃ vā, evamasparśādigrāhyeṣvapi tadudāharaṇamanusaraṇīyam’ iti cakraḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ, picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ, snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā, tīkṣṇo mukhe duḥkhotpādanāt ‘teṣāṃ śītoṣṇasnigdhā hlādanapācanastambhanādinā, rūkṣagurulaghavo virūkṣaṇopalepalekhanādinā, tīkṣṇo dahanapacanādinā, mṛdustadviparyāsenānumīyate’ iti hā.pā.| gurupākaḥ sṛṣṭaviṇmūtratayā kaphotkleśena ca, laghurbaddhaviṇmūtratayā mārutakopena ca | tatra tulyaguṇeṣu bhūteṣu rasavaiśeṣyamupalakṣayet | tadyathā- madhuro guruśca pārthivaḥ, madhuraḥ snigdhaścāpya iti ||11|| bhavati cātra- guṇā ya uktā dravyeṣu śarīreṣvapi te tathā | sthānavṛddhikṣayāstasmāddehināṃ dravyahetukāḥ ||12|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne dravyaviśeṣavijñānīyo nāmaikacatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||41||
rasaviśeṣavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto rasaviśeṣavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāye dravyavīryavipākānāṃ viśeṣamabhidhāyāvaśiṣṭarasaviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ rasavijñānīyo'bhidhīyate| rasasya kāraṇasambhavasaṅkhyārthalakṣaṇādibhirvijñānārtho rasavijñānīyaḥ|’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| ākāśapavanadahanatoyabhūmiṣu ‘ekaikena śabdādiguṇena uttare uttare bhūte parivṛddhā ekottaraparivṛddhāḥ| tatrottarottare bhūte śabdādayo guṇāḥ pūrvabhūtānupraveśakṛtāḥ| śabdādayastvākāśādīnāṃ yathākramaṃ naisargikāḥ| yasmāt krameṇa śabdādayo naisargikāstasmādāpyo rasaḥ| sampratyapāmavyaktarasatve'pi yathā madhurādiviśeṣairanubhavatyāpyo rasastadāha- sa khalvityādi| śeṣabhūtāni jalavyatiriktāni catvāri| vidagdha iti pariṇataḥ| kālasahitabhūmyādisaṃsargāt pākādavasthāntaragataḥ ṣaḍvidho bhavatītyarthaḥ| nanu yadi śeṣabhūtayogānmadhurādiṣaḍvidhatvaṃ, tat kathaṃ ‘pṛthivyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuro rasa’ ityanena madhure'pi rasaviśeṣe'pāṃ kāraṇatvamucyate? brūmaḥ- āpo rasānāmādhārakāraṇam, apāṃ pṛthivyamanupraveśāt pṛthivyapyādhārakāraṇameva, tenāpkṣitī api tadādhāratayā rasānāmabhivyaktau, abhivyakteśca madhurādirūpatāmantareṇāsambhavāt madhurādiviśeṣe'pi kāraṇe bhavataḥ| agnyādayastu trayo nīrasatayā madhurādiviśeṣe nimittakāraṇaṃ prādhānyena bhavanti, tadvyatirekeṇāmlādirasābhāvāt| rasābhivyakteścāgnyādibhūtatrayasannidhānaṃ vinā'nupapalabdherabhivyaktāvapi kāraṇatvamagnyādīnāṃ bhavati| taduktaṃ carake- “rasanārtho rasastasya dravyamāpaḥ kṣitistathā| nirvṛttau ca viśeṣe ca pratyayāḥ khādayastrayaḥ” (ca. sū. a. 1) iti| atrahi cakāradvayājjalakṣityorapi viśeṣe kāraṇatvaṃ, tathā khādīnāṃ ca nirvṛttāvapi kāraṇatvamuktaṃ, tena madhure viśeṣe'pyāṃ kāraṇatvādyuktameva ‘pṛthivyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuraḥ’ iti’ iti cakraḥ yathāsaṅkhyamekottaraparivṛddhāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ, tasmādāpyo rasaḥ | parasparasaṃsargāt parasparānugrahāt parasparānupraveśācca sarveṣu sarveṣāṃ sānnidhyamasti, utkarṣāpakarṣāttu grahaṇam | sa khalvāpyo rasaḥ śeṣabhūtasaṃsargādvidagdhaḥ ṣoḍhā vibhajyate; tadyathā- madhuro'mlo lavaṇaḥ kaṭukastiktaḥ kaṣāya iti | te ca bhūyaḥ parasparasaṃsargāttriṣaṣṭidhā bhidyante | tatra, bhūmyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuraḥ, bhūmyagniguṇabāhulyādamlaḥ, toyāgniguṇabāhulyāllavaṇaḥ ‘toyāgniguṇabāhulyādamlaḥ, bhūmyagniguṇabāhulyāllavaṇaḥ’ iti pā., vāyvagniguṇabāhulyāt kaṭukaḥ, vāyvākāśaguṇabāhulyāttiktaḥ, pṛthivyanilaguṇabāhulyāt kaṣāya iti ||3|| tatra, madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaghnāḥ, madhuratiktakaṣāyāḥ pittaghnāḥ, kaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ ||4|| tatra vāyorātmaivātmā, pittamāgneyaṃ, śleṣmā saumya iti ||5|| ta ete rasāḥ svayonivardhanā, anyayonipraśamanāśca ||6|| kecidāhuḥ- agnīṣomīyatvājjagato rasā dvividhāḥ- saumyā āgneyāśca | madhuratiktakaṣāyāḥ saumyāḥ; kaṭvamlalavaṇā āgneyāḥ | tatra madhurāmlalavaṇāḥ snigdhā guravaśca, kaṭutiktakaṣāyā rūkṣā laghavaśca; saumyāḥ śītāḥ, āgneyā uṣṇāḥ ||7|| tatra śaityaraukṣyalāghavavaiśadyavaiṣṭambhyaguṇalakṣaṇo vāyuḥ, tasya samānayoniḥ kaṣāyo rasaḥ; so'sya śaityācchaityaṃ vardhayati, raukṣyādraukṣyaṃ, lāghavāllāghavaṃ, vaiśadyādvaiśadyaṃ, vaiṣṭambhyādvaiṣṭambhyamiti; (1) |8| auṣṇyataikṣṇyaraukṣyalāghavavaiśadyaguṇalakṣaṇaṃ pittaṃ, tasya samānayoniḥ kaṭuko rasaḥ; so'sya auṣṇyādauṣṇyaṃ vardhayati, taikṣṇyāttaikṣṇyaṃ, raukṣyādraukṣyaṃ, lāghavāllāghavaṃ, vaiśadyādvaiśadyamiti(2) |8| mādhuryasnehagauravaśaityapaicchilyaguṇalakṣaṇaḥ śleṣmā; tasya samānayonirmadhuro rasaḥ, so'sya mādhuryānmādhuryaṃ vardhayati, snehāt snehaṃ, gauravādgauravaṃ, śaityācchaityaṃ, paicchilyātpaicchilyamiti (3) ||8|| tasya punaranyayoniḥ kaṭuko rasaḥ; sa śleṣmaṇaḥ pratyanīkatvāt kaṭukatvānmādhuryamabhibhavati, raukṣyāt snehaṃ, lāghavādgauravam, auṣṇyācchaityaṃ, vaiśadyāt paicchilyamiti | tadetannidarśanamātramuktaṃ bhavati (4) ||8|| rasalakṣaṇamata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- tatra, yaḥ paritoṣamutpādayati prahlādayati tarpayati jīvayati mukhopalepaṃ janayati śleṣmāṇaṃ cābhivardhayati sa madhuraḥ; yo dantaharṣamutpādayati mukhāsrāvaṃ janayati śraddhāṃ cotpādayati so'mlaḥ; yo bhaktarucimutpādayati kaphaprasekaṃ janayati mārdavaṃ cāpādayati sa lavaṇaḥ; yo jihvāgraṃ bādhate udvegaṃ janayati śiro gṛhṇīte nāsikāṃ srāvayati sa kaṭukaḥ; yo gale coṣamutpādayati mukhavaiśadyaṃ janayati bhaktaruciṃ cāpādayati harṣaṃ ca sa tiktaḥ; yo vaktraṃ pariśoṣayati jihvāṃ stambhayati kaṇṭhaṃ badhnāti hṛdayaṃ karṣati pīḍayati ca sa kaṣāya iti ||9|| rasaguṇānata ‘rasaguṇān rasadharmān’ iti cakraḥ ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- tatra, madhuro raso rasaraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrastanyavardhanaścakṣuṣyaḥ keśyo varṇyo balakṛtsandhānaḥ ‘balasandhānakṛt’ iti pā. śoṇitarasaprasādano bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇahitaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānāmiṣṭatamastṛṣṇāmūrcchādāhapraśamanaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādanaḥ kṛmikaphakaraśceti; sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamāsevyamānaḥ kāsaśvāsālasakavamathuvadanamādhuryasvaropaghātakṛmigalagaṇḍānāpādayati tathā'rbudaślīpadabastigudopalepābhiṣyandaprabhṛtīñjanayati(1) |10| amlo jaraṇaḥ pācano dīpanaḥ pavananigrahaṇo'nulomanaḥ koṣṭhavidāhī bahiḥśītaḥ ‘bahiḥśīta iti sparśaśītaḥ| nayanasammīlanaṃ sarvadā pihitākṣatvam’ iti cakraḥ kledanaḥ prāyaśo hyadyaśceti; sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamupasevyamāno dantaharṣanayanasammīlanaromasaṃvejanakaphavilayanaśarīraśaithilyānyāpādayati, tathā kṣatābhihatadagdhadaṣṭabhagnarugṇaśūnapracyutāvamūtritavisarpitacchinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭādīni pācayatyāgneyasvabhāvāt paridahati kaṇṭhamuro hṛdayaṃ ceti(2) |10| lavaṇaḥ saṃśodhanaḥ pācano viśleṣaṇaḥ kledanaḥ śaithilyakṛduṣṇaḥ sarvarasapratyanīko ‘sarvarasapratyanīkatā lavaṇasya lavaṇayoge sarveṣāṃ rasānāmabhibhūtatvādanubhavasiddhatvājjñeyā’ iti cakraḥ mārgaviśodhanaḥ sarvaśarīrāvayavamārdavakaraśceti; sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamāsevyamāno gātrakaṇḍūkoṭhaśophavaivarṇyapuṃstvopaghātendriyopatāpamukhākṣipākaraktapittavātaśoṇitāmlīkāprabhṛtīnāpādayati(3) |10| kaṭuko dīpanaḥ pācano rocanaḥ śodhanaḥ sthaulyālasyakaphakṛmiviṣakuṣṭhakaṇḍūpraśamanaḥ sandhibandhavicchedano'vasādanaḥ stanyaśukramedasāmupahantā ceti; sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamupasevyamāno bhramamadagalatālvoṣṭhaśoṣadāhasantāpabalavighātakampatodabhedakṛt karacaraṇapārśvapṛṣṭhaprabhṛtiṣu ca vātaśūlānāpādayati(4) |10| tiktaśchedano rocano dīpanaḥ śodhanaḥ kaṇḍūkoṭhatṛṣṇāmūrcchājvarapraśamanaḥ stanyaśodhano viṇmūtrakledamedovasāpūyopaśoṣaṇaśceti; sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamupasevyamāno gātramanyāstambhākṣepakārditaśiraḥśūlabhramatodabhedacchedāsyavairasyānyāpādayati(5) |10| kaṣāyaḥ saṅgrāhako ropaṇaḥ stambhanaḥ śodhano lekhanaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ pīḍanaḥ kledopaśoṣaṇaśceti; sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamupasevyamāno hṛtpīḍāsyaśoṣodarādhmānavākyagrahamanyāstambha- gātrasphuraṇacumucumāyanākuñcanākṣepaṇaprabhṛtīñjanayati ‘ākuñcanasyākṣepaṇaṃ niṣedha ityarthaḥ| kiṃvā ākuñcanamākṣepaṇaṃ ca karotītyarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ||10|| ataḥ sarveṣāmeva dravyāṇyupadekṣyāmaḥ | tadyathā- kākolyādiḥ kṣīraghṛtavasāmajjaśāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmamāṣaśṛṅgāṭakakaserukatrapusairvārukarkārukālābūkālindakataka- giloḍyapriyālapuṣkarabījakāśmaryamadhūkadrākṣākharjūrarājādanatālanālikerekṣuvikārabalātibalātmaguptā- vidārīpayasyāgokṣurakakṣīramoraṭamadhūlikākūṣmāṇḍaprabhṛtīni ‘moraṭaḥ sadyaḥprasūtagokṣīram’ iti cakraḥ samāsena madhuro vargaḥ; dāḍimāmalakamātuluṅgāmrātakakapitthakaramardabadarakolaprācīnāmalakatintiḍīkakośāmrakabhavyapārāvata- vetraphalalakucāmlavetasadantaśaṭhadadhitakrasurāśuktasauvīrakatuṣodakadhānyāmlaprabhṛtīni samāsenāmlo vargaḥ; saindhavasauvarcalaviḍapākyaromakasāmudrakapaktrimayavakṣāroṣaraprasūtasuvarcikāprabhṛtīni samāsena lavaṇo vargaḥ; pippalyādiḥ surasādiḥ śigrumadhuśigrumūlakalaśunasumukhaśītaśivakuṣṭhadevadāruhareṇukāvālgujaphala- caṇḍāguggulumustalāṅgalakīśukanāsāpīluprabhṛtīni sālasārādiśca prāyaśaḥ kaṭuko vargaḥ; āragvadhādirguḍūcyādirmaṇḍūkaparṇīvetrakarīraharidrādvayendrayavavaruṇasvādukaṇṭakasaptaparṇabṛhatīdvayaśaṅkhinīdravantī- trivṛtkṛtavedhanakarkoṭakakāravellavārtākakarīrakaravīrasumanaḥśaṅkhapuṣpyapāmārgatrāyamāṇāśokarohiṇīvaijayantī- suvarcalāpunarnavāvṛścikālījyotiṣmatīprabhṛtīni samāsena tikto vargaḥ; nyagrodhādirambaṣṭhādiḥ priyaṅgvādī rodhrādistriphalāśallakījambvāmrabakulatindukaphalāni katakaśākaphalapāṣāṇabhedakavanaspatiphalāni sālasārādiśca prāyaśaḥ kuruvakakovidārakajīvantīcillīpālaṅkyāsuniṣaṇṇakaprabhṛtīni varakādayo ‘nīvārakādayaḥ’ iti pā. mudgādayaśca samāsena kaṣāyo vargaḥ ||11|| tatraiteṣāṃ rasānāṃ saṃyogāstriṣaṣṭirbhavanti | tadyathā- pañcadaśa dvikāḥ, viṃśatistrikāḥ, pañcadaśa catuṣkāḥ, ṣaṭ pañcakāḥ, ekaśaḥ ṣaḍrasāḥ, ekaḥ ṣaṭka iti | teṣāmanyatra prayojanāni vakṣyāmaḥ ||12|| bhavati ‘idānīṃ rasānāmupayoge balavāneva rasaḥ kāryaṃ karotīti sadṛṣṭāntamāha- bhavati cātretyādi| bhuktā ityupayogopalakṣaṇaṃ, tenābhyañjanādiprayogo vijñeyaḥ| yo raso vīryeṇopacayena vā balavān tasyetare nirvīryo hīnarasā vaśatāṃ yānti, balavāneva rasaḥ kāryaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| dṛṣṭānte'pi balavānanubandhyarūpaprāpto doṣo'nubandhamapradhānaṃ tiraskṛtya kāryaṃ karoti| ata evoktaṃ ‘sannipāte tu yo bhūyān sa doṣaḥ parikīrtitaḥ’ iti| anye tu ‘balinaḥ puruṣasya rasā atyantābhyāse'pi balavadagnitayā vaśatāṃ yānti na doṣaṃ kurvanti| yathā doṣā balavataḥ puruṣasyāgnibaladehabalābhibhūtatvānna vikāraṃ kurvanti’ iti ślokārthaṃ varṇayanti’ iti cakraḥ cātra- jagdhāḥ ṣaḍadhigacchanti balino vaśyatāṃ rasāḥ | yathā prakupitā doṣā vaśaṃ yānti balīyasaḥ ||13|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne rasaviśeṣavijñānīyo nāma dvicatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||42||
vamanadravyavikalpavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto vamanadravyavikalpavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vamanadravyāṇāṃ ‘puṣpādipūrvakatvāt pakvamadanaphalasya tatprayogasya ca vamanatvāt tatpuṣpādiprayogāneva krameṇāha- tatra madanapuṣpāṇāmityādi| pratyakpuṣpā apāmārgaḥ, tasyeha mūlam| nirvṛttānāṃ pakvānām| nātiharitapāṇḍūnāmityanenābhimatapākāvasthocyate| klinnabhinnānāmiti yathoktavidhinā, ata evāvasthitatvena klinnānāṃ satāṃ yatnena bhinnānām| pippalī madanaphalamadhyabījam| rātriparyuṣitamityanena śītakaṣāyaṃ grāhayati| viśeṣeṇeti vacanena sarvavāmanīyaviṣayatāṃ cāsya vidherdarśayati| eteṣu vamanaprayogeṣu vakṣyamāṇeṣu ca pūrvakarma snehādi uttarakarma ca peyādi vakṣyamāṇaṃ sarvaṃ yojanīyam|’ iti cakraḥ phalādīnāṃ madanaphalāni śreṣṭhatamāni bhavanti | atha madanapuṣpāṇāmātapapariśuṣkāṇāṃ cūrṇaprakuñjaṃ pratyakpuṣpāsadāpuṣpīnimbakaṣāyāṇāmanyatamenāloḍya madhusaindhavayuktāṃ puṣpacūrṇamātrāṃ pāyayitvā vāmayet | madanaśalāṭucūrṇānyevaṃ vā bakularamyakopayuktāni madhulavaṇayuktānyabhiprataptāni; madanaśalāṭucūrṇasiddhāṃ vā tilataṇḍulayavāgūm | nirvṛttānāṃ vā nātiharitapāṇḍūnāṃ kuśamūḍhāvabaddhamṛdgomayapraliptānāṃ yavabu(tu)ṣamudgamāṣaśālyādidhānyarāśāvaṣṭarātroṣitaklinnabhinnānāṃ phalānāṃ phalapippalīruddhṛtyātape śoṣayet, tāsāṃ dadhimadhupalalavimṛditapariśuṣkāṇāṃ subhājanasthānāmantarnakhamuṣṭimuṣṇe yaṣṭīmadhukakaṣāye kovidārādīnāmanyatame vā kaṣāye pramṛdya rātriparyuṣitaṃ madhusaindhavayuktamāśīrbhirabhimantritamudaṅmukhaḥ ‘madhusaindhavayuktamudaṅmukhaḥ’ iti pā. prāṅmukhamāturaṃ pāyayedanena mantreṇābhimantrya- “brahmadakṣāśvirudrendrabhūcandrārkānalānilāḥ| ṛṣayaḥ sauṣadhīgrāmā bhūtasaṅghāśca pāntu te ||1|| rasāyanamivarṣīṇāṃ devānāmamṛtaṃ yathā | sudhevottamanāgānāṃ bhaiṣajyamidamastu te ||2|| viśeṣeṇa śleṣmajvarapratiśyāyāntarvidradhiṣu; apravartamāne vā doṣe pippalīvacāgaurasarṣapakalkonmiśraiḥ salavaṇairuṣṇāmbubhiḥ punaḥ punaḥ pravartayedāsamyagvāntalakṣaṇāditi | madanaphalamajjacūrṇaṃ vā tatkvāthaparibhāvitaṃ madanaphalakaṣāyeṇa; madanaphalamajjasiddhasya vā payasaḥ santānikāṃ kṣaudrayuktāṃ ‘kṣaudrayuktāṃ’ iti kvacitpustake na paṭhyate, madanaphalamajjasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ, madanaphalamajjasiddhena vā payasā yavāgūm, adhobhāgāsṛkpittahṛddāhayoḥ; madanaphalamajjasiddhasya vā payaso dadhibhāvamupagatasya dadhyuttaraṃ dadhi vā kaphaprasekacchardimūrcchātamakeṣu; madanaphalamajjarasaṃ snehaṃ vā ‘madanaphalamajjarasaṃ snehaṃ veti yogadvaye majjarasaṃ phāṇitībhūtaṃ snehaṃ vā bhallātakasnehavidhinā gṛhītam| phāṇitībhūtamiti kvathanāttantulībhūtam| bhallātakasnehavidhānaṃ ca dvivraṇīye vaktavyam|’ iti cakraḥ bhallātakasnehavadādāya phāṇitībhūtaṃ lehayet, ātapapariśuṣkaṃ vā tameva jīvantīkaṣāyeṇa, pitte kaphasthānagate; madanaphalamajjakvāthaṃ vā pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ, taccūrṇaṃ vā nimbarūpikākaṣāyayoranyatareṇa santarpaṇakaphajavyādhiharaṃ, madanaphalamajjacūrṇaṃ vā madhūkakāśmaryadrākṣākaṣāyeṇa | madanaphalavidhānamuktam ||3|| jīmūtakakusumacūrṇaṃ pūrvavadeva kṣīreṇa, nirvṛtteṣu kṣīrayavāgūṃ, romaśeṣu santānikāṃ, aromaśeṣu dadhyuttaraṃ, haritapāṇḍuṣu dadhi, tatkaṣāyasaṃsṛṣṭāṃ vā surāṃ kaphārocakakāsaśvāsapāṇḍurogayakṣmasu; paryāgateṣu madanaphalamajjavadupayogaḥ ||4|| tadvadeva kuṭajaphalavidhānam ||5|| kṛtavedhanānāmapyeṣa eva kalpaḥ ||6|| ikṣvākukusumacūrṇaṃ vā pūrvavat ‘pūrvavadeva’ iti pā., evaṃ kṣīreṇa, kāsaśvāsacchardikapharogeṣūpayogaḥ ||7|| dhāmārgavasyāpi madanaphalamajjavadupayogaḥ; viśeṣatastu garagulmodarakāsaśvāsaśleṣmāmayeṣu vāyau ca kaphasthānagate ||8|| kṛtavedhanaphalapippalīnāṃ vamanadravyakaṣāyaparipītānāṃ bahuśaścūrṇamutpalādiṣu dattamāghrātaṃ vāmayati, tattvanavabaddhadoṣeṣu yavāgūmākaṇṭhātpītavatsu ca vidadhyāt | vamanavirecanaśirovirocanadravyāṇyevaṃ vā pradhānatamāni bhavanti ||9|| bhavataścātra- vamanadravyayogāṇāṃ ‘vāntidravyavikalpānāṃ’ iti pā. digiyaṃ samprakīrtitā | tān vibhajya yathāvyādhi kālaśaktiviniścayāt ||10|| kaṣāyaiḥ svarasaiḥ kalkaiścūrṇairapi ca buddhimān | peyalehyādyabhojyeṣu vamanānyupakalpayet ||11|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vamanadravyavikalpavijñānīyo nāma tricatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||43||
virecanadravyavikalpavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto virecanadravyavikalpavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| aruṇābhaṃ trivṛnmūlaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mūlavirecane | pradhānaṃ tilvakastvakṣu phaleṣvapi harītakī ||3|| taileṣveraṇḍajaṃ tailaṃ svarase kāravellikā | sudhāpayaḥ payaḥsūktamiti prādhānyasaṅgrahaḥ | teṣāṃ vidhānaṃ vakṣyāmi ‘vidhānameṣāṃ vakṣyāmo’ iti pā. yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ ||4|| vairecanadravyarasānupītaṃ mūlaṃ mahattraivṛtamastadoṣam | cūrṇīkṛtaṃ saindhavanāgarāḍhyamamlaiḥ pibenmārutarogajuṣṭaḥ ||5|| ikṣorvikārairmadhurai rasaistat paitte gade kṣīrayutaṃ pibecca |6| guḍūcyariṣṭatriphalārasena savyoṣamūtraṃ kaphaje pibettat ||6|| trivarṇakatryūṣaṇayuktametadguḍena lihyādanavena cūrṇam | prasthe ca tanmūlarasasya datvā tanmūlakalkaṃ kuḍavapramāṇam ||7|| karṣonmite saindhavanāgare ca vipācya kalkīkṛtametadadyāt | tatkalkabhāgaḥ samahauṣadhārdhaḥ sasaindhavo mūtrayutaśca peyaḥ ||8|| samāstrivṛnnāgarakābhayāḥ syurbhāgārdhakaṃ pūgaphalaṃ supakvam | viḍaṅgasāro maricaṃ sadāru yogaḥ sasindhūdbhavamūtrayuktaḥ ||9|| (virecanadravyabhavaṃ tu cūrṇaṃ rasena teṣāṃ bhiṣajā vimṛdya | tanmūlasiddhena ca sarpiṣā''ktaṃ sevyaṃ tadājye guṭikīkṛtaṃ ca ||10|| guḍe ca pākābhimukhe nidhāya cūrṇīkṛtaṃ samyagidaṃ vipācya | śītaṃ trijātāktamatho vimṛdya yogānurūpā guṭikāḥ prayojyāḥ) ||11|| vairekīyadravyacūrṇasya bhāgaṃ siddhaṃ sārdhaṃ kvāthabhāgaiścaturbhiḥ | āmṛdnīyāt sarpiṣā tacchṛtena tatkvāthoṣmasveditaṃ sāmitaṃ ca ||12|| pākaprāpte phāṇite cūrṇitaṃ tat kṣiptaṃ pakvaṃ cāvatārya prayatnāt | śītībhūtā modakā hṛdyagandhāḥ kāryāstvete bhakṣyakalpāḥ samāsāt ||13|| rasena teṣāṃ paribhāvya mudgān yūṣaḥ sasindhūdbhavasarpiriṣṭaḥ | vairecane'nyairapi vaidalaiḥ syādevaṃ vidadhyādvamanauṣadhaiśca ||14|| bhittvā dvidhekṣuṃ parilipya kalkaistribhaṇḍijātaiḥ pratibadhya rajjvā | pakvaṃ ca samyak puṭapākayuktyā khādettu taṃ pittagadī suśītam ||15|| sitājagandhātvakkṣīrīvidārītrivṛtaḥ samāḥ | lihyānmadhughṛtābhyāṃ tu tṛḍdāhajvaraśāntaye ||16|| śarkarākṣaudrasaṃyuktaṃ trivṛccūrṇāvacūrṇitam | recanaṃ sukumārāṇāṃ tvakpatramaricāṃśakam ||17|| pacellehaṃ sitākṣaudrapalārdhakuḍavānvitam | trivṛccūrṇayutaṃ śītaṃ pittaghnaṃ tadvirecanam ||18|| trivṛcchyāmākṣāraśuṇṭhīpippalīrmadhunā''pnuyāt | sarvaśleṣmavikārāṇāṃ śreṣṭhametadvirecanam ||19|| bījāḍhyapathyākāśmaryadhātrīdāḍimakolajān | tailabhṛṣṭān rasānamlaphalairāvāpya sādhayet ||20|| ghanībhūtaṃ trisaugandhyatrivṛtkṣaudrasamanvitam | lehyametatkaphaprāyaiḥ sukumārairvirecanam ||21|| nīlītulyaṃ tvagelaṃ ca taistrivṛtsasitopalā | cūrṇaṃ santarpaṇaṃ kṣaudraphalāmlaṃ sannipātanut ||22|| trivṛcchyāmāsitākṛṣṇātriphalāmākṣikaiḥ samaiḥ | modakāḥ sannipātordhvaraktapittajvarāpahāḥ ||23|| trivṛdbhāgāstrayaḥ proktāstriphalā tatsamā tathā | kṣārakṛṣṇāviḍaṅgāni sañcūrṇya madhusarpiṣā ||24|| lihyādguḍena guṭikāḥ kṛtvā vā'pyatha bhakṣayet | kaphavātakṛtān gulmān plīhodarahalīmakān ||25|| hantyanyānapi cāpyetannirapāyaṃ virecanam |26| cūrṇaṃ śyāmā trivṛnnīlī kaṭvī mustā durālabhā ||26|| cavyendrabījaṃ triphalā sarpirmāṃsarasāmbubhiḥ | pītaṃ virecanaṃ taddhi rūkṣāṇāmapi śasyate ||27|| vairecanikaniḥkvāthabhāgāḥ śītāstrayo matāḥ | dvau phāṇitasya taccāpi punaragnāvadhiśrayet ||28|| tat sādhusiddhaṃ vijñāya śītaṃ kṛtvā nidhāpayet | kalase kṛtasaṃskāre vibhajyartū himāhimau ||29|| māsādūrdhvaṃ jātarasaṃ madhugandhaṃ ‘jātarasamāsavaṃ madhugandhikam’ iti pā. varāsavam | pibedasāveva vidhiḥ kṣāramūtrāsaveṣvapi ||30|| vairecanikamūlānāṃ kvāthe māṣān subhāvitān | sudhautāṃstatkaṣāyeṇa śālīnāṃ cāpi taṇḍulān ||31|| avakṣudyaikataḥ piṇḍān kṛtvā śuṣkān sucūrṇitān | śālitaṇḍulacūrṇaṃ ca tatkaṣāyoṣmasādhitam ||32|| tasya piṣṭasya bhāgāṃstrīn kiṇvabhāgavimiśritān | maṇḍodakārthe kvāthaṃ ca dadyāttatsarvamekataḥ ||33|| nidadhyātkalase tāṃ tu surāṃ jātarasāṃ pibet | eṣa eva surākalpo vamaneṣvapi kīrtitaḥ ||34|| mūlāni trivṛdādīnāṃ prathamasya gaṇasya ca | mahataḥ pañcamūlasya mūrvāśārṅgaṣṭayorapi ||35|| sudhāṃ haimavatīṃ caiva triphalātiviṣe vacām | saṃhṛtyaitāni bhāgau dvau kārayedekametayoḥ ||36|| kuryānniḥkvāthamekasminnekasmiṃścūrṇameva tu | kṣuṇṇāṃstasmiṃstu niḥkvāthe bhāvayedbahuśo yavān ||37|| śuṣkāṇāṃ mṛdubhṛṣṭānāṃ teṣāṃ bhāgāstrayo matāḥ | caturthaṃ bhāgamāvāpya cūrṇānāmatra kīrtitam ||38|| prakṣipya kalase samyak tatastaṃ tadanantaram | teṣāmeva kaṣāyeṇa śītalena suyojitam ||39|| pūrvavat sannidadhyāttu jñeyaṃ sauvīrakaṃ hi tat |40| pūrvoktaṃ vargamāhṛtya dvidhā kṛtvaikametayoḥ ||40|| bhāgaṃ saṅkṣudya saṃsṛjya yavaiḥ ‘yavān’ iti pā. sthālyāmadhiśrayet | ajaśṛṅgyāḥ kaṣāyeṇa tamabhyāsicya ‘tānabhyāsivya’ iti pā. sādhayet ||41|| susiddhāṃścāvatāryaitānauṣadhibhyo vivecayet | vimṛdya satuṣān samyak tatastān pūrvavanmitān ||42|| pūrvoktauṣadhabhāgasya cūrṇaṃ dattvā tu pūrvavat | tenaiva saha yūṣeṇa kalase pūrvavat kṣipet ‘nyaset’ iti pā.||43|| jñātvā jātarasaṃ cāpi tattuṣodakamādiśet | tuṣāmbusauvīrakayorvidhireṣa prakīrtitaḥ ||44|| ṣaḍrātrāt saptarātrādvā te ca peye prakīrtite |45| vairecaneṣu sarvyeṣu trivṛnmūlavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ||45|| dantīdravantyormūlāni viśeṣānmṛtkuśāntare | pippalīkṣaudrayuktāni svinnānyuddhṛtya śoṣayet ||46|| tatastrivṛdvidhānena yojayecchleṣmapittayoḥ |47| tayoḥ kalkakaṣāyābhyāṃ cakratailaṃ vipācayet ||47|| sarpiśca pakvaṃ vīsarpakakṣādāhālajīrjayet | mehagulmānilaśleṣmavibandhāṃstailameva ca ||48|| catuḥsnehaṃ śakṛcchukravātasaṃrodhajā rujaḥ |49| dantīdravantīmaricakanakāhvayavāsakaiḥ ||49|| viśvabheṣajamṛdvīkācitrakairmūtrabhāvitam ‘mūtrabhāvitaiḥ’ iti pā.| saptāhaṃ sarpiṣā cūrṇaṃ yojyametadvirecanam ||50|| jīrṇe santarpaṇaṃ kṣaudraṃ pittaśleṣmarujāpaham | ajīrṇapārśvarukpāṇḍuplīhodaranibarhaṇam ||51|| guḍasyāṣṭapale pathyā viṃśatiḥ syuḥ palaṃ palam | dantīcitrakayoḥ karṣau pippalītrivṛtordaśa ||52|| kṛtvaitānmodakānekaṃ daśame daśame'hani | tataḥ khādeduṣṇatoyasevī niryantraṇāstvime ||53|| doṣaghnā grahaṇīpāṇḍurogārśaḥkuṣṭhanāśanāḥ |54| vyoṣaṃ trijātakaṃ mustā viḍaṅgāmalake tathā ||54|| navaitāni samāṃśāni trivṛdaṣṭaguṇāni vai | ślakṣṇacūrṇīkṛtānīha dantībhāgadvayaṃ tathā ||55|| (sarvāṇi cūrṇitānīha gālitāni vimiśrayet ayamardhaśloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) | ṣaḍbhiśca śarkarābhāgairīṣatsaindhavamākṣikaiḥ ||56|| piṇḍitaṃ bhakṣayitvā tu tataḥ śītāmbu pāyayet | bastiruktṛḍjvaracchardiśoṣapāṇḍubhramāpaham ||57|| niryantraṇamidaṃ sarvaviṣaghnaṃ tu virecanam | trivṛdaṣṭakasañjño'yaṃ praśastaḥ pittarogiṇām ||58|| bhakṣyaḥ kṣīrānupāno vā pittaśleṣmāturairnaraiḥ | bhakṣyarūpasadharmatvādāḍhyeṣveva vidhīyate ||59|| tilvakasya tvacaṃ bāhyāmantarvalkavivarjitām | cūrṇayitvā tu dvau bhāgau tatkaṣāyeṇa gālayet ||60|| tṛtīyaṃ bhāvitaṃ tena bhāgaṃ śuṣkaṃ tu bhāvitam | daśamūlīkaṣāyeṇa trivṛdvatsamprayojayet ||61|| vidhānaṃ ‘vidhānaṃ tvakṣu nirdiṣṭaṃ phalānāmatha vakṣyate’ ityardhaśloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate tvakṣu nirdiṣṭaṃ ... |62| ... phalānāmatha vakṣyate | harītakyāḥ phalaṃ tvasthivimuktaṃ doṣavarjitam ||62|| yojyaṃ trivṛdvidhānena sarvavyādhinibarhaṇam | rasāyanaṃ paraṃ medhyaṃ duṣṭāntarvraṇaśodhanam ||63|| harītakī viḍaṅgāni saindhavaṃ nāgaraṃ trivṛt | maricāni ca tatsarvaṃ gomutreṇa virecanam ||64|| harītakī bhadradāru kuṣṭhaṃ pūgaphalaṃ tathā | saindhavaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ ca gomūtreṇa virecanam ||65|| nīlinīphalacūrṇaṃ tu nāgarābhayayostathā | lihyādguḍena salilaṃ paścāduṣṇaṃ pibennaraḥ ||66|| pippalyādikaṣāyeṇa pibetpiṣṭāṃ harītakīm | saindhavopahitāṃ sadya eṣa yogo virecayet ||67|| harītakī bhakṣyamāṇā nāgareṇa guḍena vā | saindhavopahitā vā'pi sātatyenāgnidīpanī ||68|| vātānulomanī vṛṣyā cendriyāṇāṃ prasādanī | santarpaṇakṛtān rogān prāyo hanti harītakī ||69|| śītamāmalakaṃ rūkṣaṃ pittamedaḥkaphāpaham | bibhītakamanuṣṇaṃ tu kaphapittanibarhaṇam ||70|| trīṇyapyamlakaṣāyāṇi satiktamadhurāṇi ca |71| triphalā sarvarogaghnī tribhāgaghṛtamūrcchitā ||71|| vayasaḥ sthāpanaṃ cāpi kuryāt santatasevitā |72| harītakīvidhānena phalānyevaṃ prayojayet ||72|| virecanāni sarvāṇi... |73| ... viśeṣāccaturaṅgulāt | phalaṃ kāle samuddhṛtya sikatāyāṃ nidhāpayet ||73|| saptāhamātape śuṣkamato majjānamuddharet | tailaṃ grāhyaṃ jale paktvā tilavadvā prapīḍya ca ||74|| tasyopayogo bālānāṃ yāvadvarṣāṇi dvādaśa | lihyāderaṇḍatailena kuṣṭhatrikaṭukānvitam ||75|| sukhodakaṃ cānupibedeṣa yogo virecayet |76| eraṇḍatailaṃ triphalākvāthena triguṇena tu ||76|| yuktaṃ pītaṃ tathā kṣīrarasābhyāṃ tu virecayet | bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇasukumāreṣu yojitam ||77|| phalānāṃ vidhiruddiṣṭaḥ .... |78| ... kṣīrāṇāṃ śṛṇu suśruta! | virecanānāṃ tīkṣṇānāṃ payaḥ saudhaṃ paraṃ matam ||78|| ajñaprayuktaṃ taddhanti viṣavat karmavibhramāt | vijānatā prayuktaṃ tu mahāntamapi sañcayam ||79|| bhinattyāśveva doṣāṇāṃ rogān hanti ca dustarān |80| mahatyāḥ pañcamūlyāstu bṛhatyoścaikaśaḥ pṛthak ||80|| kaṣāyaiḥ samabhāgaṃ tu tadaṅgāreṣu ‘tadaṅgārairviśoṣitam’ iti pā. śoṣitam | amlādibhiḥ pūrvavattu prayojyaṃ kolasammitam ||81|| mahāvṛkṣapayaḥ pītairyavāgūstaṇḍulaiḥ kṛtā | pītā virecayatyāśu guḍenotkārikā kṛtā ||82|| leho vā sādhitaḥ samyak snuhīkṣīrapayoghṛtaiḥ ‘snuhīkṣīrasitāghṛtaiḥ’ iti pā.| bhāvitāstu snuhīkṣīre pippalyo lavaṇānvitāḥ ||83|| cūrṇaṃ kāmpillakaṃ vā'pi tatpītaṃ guṭikīkṛtam |84| saptalā śaṅkhinī dantī trivṛdāragvadhaṃ gavām ||84|| mūtreṇāplāvya saptāhaṃ snuhīkṣīre tataḥ param | kīrṇaṃ tenaiva cūrṇena mālyaṃ vasanameva ca ||85|| āghrāyāvṛtya vā samyaṅmṛdukoṣṭho viricyate |86| kṣīratvakphalamūlānāṃ vidhānaiḥ parikīrtitaiḥ | avekṣya samyagrogādīn yathāvadupayojayet ||86|| trivṛcchāṇā mitāstisrastisraśca triphalātvacaḥ | viḍaṅgapippalīkṣāraśāṇāstisraśca cūrṇitāḥ ||87|| lihyāt sarpirmadhubhyāṃ ca modakaṃ vā guḍena vā | bhakṣayenniṣparīhārametacchreṣṭhaṃ virecanam ||88|| gulmaṃ plīhodaraṃ kāsaṃ halīmakamarocakam | kaphavātakṛtāṃścānyān vyādhīnetadvyapohati ||89|| ghṛteṣu taileṣu payaḥsu cāpi madyeṣu mūtreṣu tathā raseṣu | bhakṣyānnalehyeṣu ca teṣu teṣu virecanānyagramatirvidadhyāt ||90|| kṣīraṃ rasaḥ kalkamatho kaṣāyaḥ śṛtaśca śītaśca tathaiva cūrṇam ‘phāṇṭam’ iti pā.| kalpāḥ ṣaḍete khalu bheṣajānāṃ yathottaraṃ te laghavaḥ pradiṣṭāḥ ||91|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne virecanadravyavikalpavijñānīyo nāma catuścatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||44||
dravadravyavidhyadhyāyaḥ athāto dravadravyavidhimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pānīyamāntarīkṣamanirdeśyarasamamṛtaṃ jīvanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ dhāraṇamāśvāsajananaṃ śramaklamapipāsāmadamūrcchātandrānidrādāhapraśamanamekāntataḥ pathyatamaṃ ca ||3|| tadevāvanipatitamanyatamaṃ rasamupalabhate sthānaviśeṣānnadīnadasarastaḍāgavāpīkūpacuṇṭīprasravaṇodbhidavikirakedārapalvalādi ṣu sthāneṣvavasthitamiti ||4|| tatra, ‘lohitakapilapāṇḍunīlapītaśukleṣvavanipradeśeṣu madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi yathāsaṅkhyamudakāni sambhavanti’ ityeke bhāṣante ||5|| tattu na samyak; pṛthivyādīnāmanyonyānupraveśakṛtaḥ salilaraso bhavatyutkarṣāpakarṣeṇa | tatra, svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ ‘svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyām’ iti pā. bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca; ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ; tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca; vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam; ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam, avyaktaṃ ‘avyaktaṃ hyākāśamityataḥ’ iti kvaciddhastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate hyākāśamityataḥ; tat pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt, tatpeyamāntarīkṣālābhe ||6|| tatrāntarīkṣaṃ caturvidham | tadyathā- dhāraṃ, kāraṃ, tauṣāraṃ, haimamiti | teṣāṃ dhāraṃ pradhānaṃ, laghutvāt; tat punardvividhaṃ- gāṅgaṃ, sāmudraṃ ceti | tatra gāṅgamāśvayuje māsi prāyaśo varṣati | tayordvayorapi parīkṣaṇaṃ kurvīta- śālyodanapiṇḍamakuthitamavidagdhaṃ rajatabhājanopahitaṃ varṣati deve bahiṣkurvīta, sa yadi muhūrtaṃ sthitastādṛśa eva bhavati tadā gāṅgaṃ patatītyavagantavyaṃ; varṇānyatve sikthapraklede ca sāmudramiti vidyāt, tannopādeyam | sāmudramapyāśvayuje māsi gṛhītaṃ gāṅgavadbhavati | gāṅgaṃ punaḥ pradhānaṃ, tadupādadītāśvayuje māsi | śuciśuklavitatapaṭaikadeśacyutamathavā harmyatalaparibhraṣṭamanyairvā śucibhirbhājanairgṛhītaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye vā pātre nidadhyāt | tat sarvakālamupayuñjīta, tasyālābhe bhaumam | taccākāśaguṇabahulam | tat punaḥ saptavidham | tadyathā- kaupaṃ, nādeyaṃ, sārasaṃ, tāḍāgaṃ, prāsravaṇam, audbhidaṃ, cauṇṭyamiti ||7|| tatra varṣāsvāntarikṣamaudbhidaṃ vā seveta, mahāguṇatvāt; śaradi sarvaṃ, prasannatvāt; hemante sārasaṃ tāḍāgaṃ vā; vasante kaupaṃ prāsravaṇaṃ vā; grīṣme'pyevaṃ; prāvṛṣi cauṇṭyamanabhivṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ ceti ||8|| kīṭamūtrapurīṣāṇḍaśavakothapradūṣitam | tṛṇaparṇotkarayutaṃ kaluṣaṃ viṣasaṃyutam ||9|| yo'vagāheta varṣāsu pibedvā'pi navaṃ jalam | sa bāhyābhyantarān rogān prāpnuyāt kṣiprameva tu ||10|| tatra yat paṅkaśaivalahaṭhatṛṇapadmapatraprabhṛtibhiravacchannaṃ raviśaśikiraṇānilairnābhijuṣṭaṃ gandhavarṇarasopasṛṣṭaṃ tadvyāpannamiti vidyāt | tasya sparśarūparasagandhavīryavipākadoṣāḥ ṣaṭ sambhavanti | tatra, kharatā paicchilyamauṣṇyaṃ dantagrāhitā ca sparśadoṣaḥ, paṅkasikatāśaivālabahuvarṇatā rūpadoṣaḥ; vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ; aniṣṭagandhatā gandhadoṣaḥ; yadupayuktaṃ tṛṣṇāgauravaśūlakaphaprasekānāpādayati sa viryadoṣaḥ; yadupayuktaṃ cirādvipacyate viṣṭambhayati vā sa vipākadoṣa iti | ta ete āntarikṣe na santi ||11|| vyāpannasya cāgnikvathanaṃ sūryātapapratāpanaṃ taptāyaḥpiṇḍasikatāloṣṭrāṇāṃ vā nirvāpaṇaṃ prasādanaṃ ca kartavyaṃ, nāgacampakotpalapāṭalāpuṣpaprabhṛtibhiścādhivāsanamiti ||12|| sauvarṇe rājate tāmre kāṃsye maṇimaye'pi vā | puṣpāvataṃsaṃ bhaume vā sugandhi salilaṃ pibet ||13|| vyāpannaṃ varjayennityaṃ toyaṃ yaccāpyanārtavam | doṣasañjananaṃ hyetannādadītāhitaṃ tu tat ||14|| vyāpannamudakaṃ yastu pibatīhāprasāditam | śvayathuṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ ca tvagdoṣamavipākatām ||15|| śvāsakāsapratiśyāyaśūlagulmodarāṇi ca | anyānvā ‘vividhān’ iti pā. viṣamānrogānprāpnuyādacireṇa saḥ ||16|| tatra sapta kaluṣasya prasādanāni bhavanti | tadyathā- katakagomedakabisagranthiśaivālamūlavastrāṇi muktāmaṇiśceti ||17|| pañca nikṣepaṇāni bhavanti | tadyathā- phalakaṃ, tryaṣṭakaṃ, muñjavalaya, udakamañcikā, śikyaṃ ceti ||18|| sapta śītīkaraṇāni bhavanti; tadyathā- pravātasthāpanam, udakaprakṣepaṇaṃ, yaṣṭikābhrāmaṇaṃ, vyajanaṃ, vastroddharaṇaṃ, vālukāprakṣepaṇaṃ, śikyāvalambanaṃ ceti ||19|| nirgandhamavyaktarasaṃ tṛṣṇāghnaṃ śuci śītalam | acchaṃ laghu ca hṛdyaṃ ca toyaṃ guṇavaducyate ||20|| tatra nadyaḥ paścimābhimukhāḥ pathyāḥ, laghūdakatvāt; pūrvābhimukhāstu na praśasyante, gurūdakatvāt; dakṣiṇābhimukhā nātidoṣalāḥ, sādhāraṇatvāt | tatra sahyaprabhavāḥkuṣṭhaṃ janayanti, vindhyaprabhavāḥ kuṣṭhaṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ ca, malayaprabhavāḥ kṛmīn, mahendraprabhavāḥ ślīpadodarāṇi, himavatprabhavā hṛdrogaśvayathuśirorogaślīpadagalagaṇḍān, prācyāvantyā aparāvantyāścārśāṃsyupajanayanti, pāriyātraprabhavāḥ pathyā balārogyakarya iti ||21|| nadyaḥ śīghravahā laghvyaḥ proktā yāścāmalodakāḥ | gurvyaḥ śaivālasañchannāḥ kaluṣā mandagāśca yāḥ ||22|| prāyeṇa nadyo maruṣu satiktā lavaṇānvitāḥ | laghvyaḥ samadhurāścaiva pauruṣeyā bale hitāḥ ||23|| tatra sarveṣāmeva bhaumānāṃ grahaṇaṃ pratyūṣasi, tatra hyamalatvaṃ śaityaṃ cādhikaṃ bhavati, sa eva cāpāṃ paro guṇa iti ||24|| divārkakiraṇairjuṣṭaṃ niśāyāminduraśmibhiḥ | arūkṣamanabhiṣyandi tattulyaṃ gaganāmbunā ||25|| gaganāmbu tridoṣaghnaṃ gṛhītaṃ yat subhājane | balyaṃ rasāyanaṃ medhyaṃ pātrāpekṣi tataḥ param ||26|| rakṣoghnaṃ śītalaṃ hlādi jvaradāhaviṣāpaham | candrakāntodbhavaṃ vāri pittaghnaṃ vimalaṃ smṛtam ||27|| mūrcchāpittoṣṇadāheṣu viṣe rakte madātyaye | bhramaklamaparīteṣu tamake vamathau tathā ||28|| ūrdhvage raktapitte ca śītamambhaḥ praśasyate |29| pārśvaśūle pratiśyāye vātaroge galagrahe ||29|| ādhmāne stimite koṣṭhe sadyaḥśuddhe navajvare | hikkāyāṃ snehapīte ca śītāmbu parivarjayet ||30|| nādeyaṃ vātalaṃ rūkṣaṃ dīpanaṃ laghu lekhanam | tadabhiṣyandi madhuraṃ sāndraṃ guru kaphāvaham ||31|| tṛṣṇāghnaṃ sārasaṃ balyaṃ kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ laghu | tāḍāgaṃ vātalaṃ svādu kaṣāyaṃ kaṭupāki ca ||32|| vātaśleṣmaharaṃ vāpyaṃ sakṣāraṃ kaṭu pittalam | sakṣāraṃ pittalaṃ kaupaṃ śleṣmaghnaṃ dīpanaṃ laghu ||33|| cauṇṭyamagnikaraṃ rūkṣaṃ madhuraṃ kaphakṛnna ca | kaphaghnaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ laghu prasravaṇodbhavam ||34|| madhuraṃ pittaśamanamavidāhyaudbhidaṃ smṛtam | vaikiraṃ kaṭu sakṣāraṃ śleṣmaghnaṃ laghu dīpanam ||35|| kaidāraṃ madhuraṃ proktaṃ vipāke guru doṣalam | tadvatpālvalamuddiṣṭaṃ viśeṣāddoṣalaṃ tu tat ||36|| sāmudramudakaṃ visraṃ lavaṇaṃ sarvadoṣakṛt |37| anekadoṣamānūpaṃ vāryabhiṣyandi garhitam ||37|| ebhirdoṣairasaṃyuktaṃ niravadyaṃ tu jāṅgalam | pāke'vidāhi tṛṣṇāghnaṃ praśastaṃ prītivardhanam ||38|| dīpanaṃ svādu śītaṃ ca toyaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ laghu |39| kaphamedo'nilāmaghnaṃ dīpanaṃ bastiśodhanam ||39|| śvāsakāsajvaraharaṃ pathyamuṣṇodakaṃ sadā |40| yat kvāthyamānaṃ nirvegaṃ niṣphenaṃ nirmalaṃ laghu ||40|| caturbhāgāvaśeṣaṃ tu tattoyaṃ guṇavat smṛtam |41| na ca paryuṣitaṃ deyaṃ kadācidvāri jānatā ||41|| amlībhūtaṃ kaphotkledi na hitaṃ tat pipāsave |42| madyapānātsamudbhūte roge pittotthite tathā ||42|| sannipātasamutthe ca śṛtaśītaṃ praśasyate |43| snigdhaṃ svādu himaṃ hṛdyaṃ dīpanaṃ bastiśodhanam ||43|| vṛṣyaṃ pittapipāsāghnaṃ nālikerodakaṃ guru |44| dāhātīsārapittāsṛṅmūrcchāmadyaviṣārtiṣu ||44|| śṛtaśītaṃ jalaṃ śastaṃ tṛṣṇācchardibhrameṣu ca |45| arocake pratiśyāye praseke śvayathau kṣaye ||45|| mande'gnāvudare kuṣṭhe jvare netrāmaye tathā | vraṇe ca madhumehe ca pānīyaṃ mandamācaret ||46|| iti jalavargaḥ | atha kṣīravargaḥ | gavyamājaṃ tathā cauṣṭramāvikaṃ māhiṣaṃ ca yat | aśvāyāścaiva nāryāśca kareṇūnāṃ ca yatpayaḥ ||47|| tattvanekauṣadhirasaprasādaṃ prāṇadaṃ guru | madhuraṃ picchilaṃ śītaṃ snigdhaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ saraṃ mṛdu | sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ tasmāt sātmyaṃ kṣīramihocyate ||48|| tatra sarvameva kṣīraṃ prāṇināmapratiṣiddhaṃ jātisātmyāt, vātapittaśoṇitamānaseṣvapi vikāreṣvaviruddhaṃ, jīrṇajvarakāsaśvāsaśoṣakṣayagulmonmādodaramūrcchābhramamadadāhapipāsāhṛdbastidoṣa- pāṇḍurogagrahaṇīdoṣārśaḥśūlodāvartātisārapravāhikāyonirogagarbhāsrāvaraktapittaśramaklamaharaṃ, pāpmāpahaṃ balyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ rasāyanaṃ medhyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanamāyuṣyaṃ jīvanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ sandhānaṃ vamanavirecanāsthāpanaṃ tulyaguṇatvāccaujaso vardhanaṃ bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇānāṃ kṣudvyavāyavyāyāmakarśitānāṃ ca pathyatamam ||49|| alpābhiṣyandi gokṣīraṃ ‘gokṣīramanabhiṣyandi’ iti pā. snigdhaṃ guru rasāyanam | raktapittaharaṃ śītaṃ madhuraṃ rasapākayoḥ ||50|| jīvanīyaṃ tathā vātapittaghnaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam |51| gavyatulyaguṇaṃ tvājaṃ viśeṣācchoṣiṇāṃ hitam ||51|| dīpanaṃ laghu saṅgrāhi śvāsakāsāsrapittanut ‘śvāsakāsāmlapittanut’ iti pā.| ajānāmalpakāyatvāt kaṭutiktaniṣevaṇāt ||52|| nātyambupānādvyāyāmāt sarvavyādhiharaṃ payaḥ |53| rūkṣoṣṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ kiñcidauṣṭraṃ svādurasaṃ laghu ||53|| śophagulmodarārśoghnaṃ kṛmikuṣṭhaviṣāpaham |54| āvikaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ guru pittakaphāvaham ||54|| pathyaṃ kevalavāteṣu kāse cānilasambhave |55| mahābhiṣyandi madhuraṃ māhiṣaṃ vahnināśanam ||55|| nidrākaraṃ śītataraṃ gavyāt snigdhataraṃ guru |56| uṣṇamaikaśaphaṃ balyaṃ śākhāvātaharaṃ payaḥ ||56|| madhurāmlarasaṃ rūkṣaṃ lavaṇānurasaṃ laghu |57| nāryāstu madhuraṃ stanyaṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ himam ||57|| nasyāścyotanayoḥ pathyaṃ jīvanaṃ laghu dīpanam |58| hastinyā madhuraṃ vṛṣyaṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ guru ||58|| snigdhaṃ sthairyakaraṃ śītaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ balavardhanam |59| prāyaḥ prābhātikaṃ kṣīraṃ guru viṣṭambhi śītalam ||59|| rātryāḥ somaguṇatvācca vyāyāmābhāvatastathā |60| divākarābhitaptānāṃ vyāyāmānilasevanāt ||60|| śramaghnaṃ vātanuccaiva cakṣuṣyaṃ cāparāhṇikam |61| payo'bhiṣyandi gurvāmaṃ prāyaśaḥ parikīrtitam ||61|| tadevoktaṃ laghutaramanabhiṣyandi vai śṛtam |62| varjayitvā striyāḥ stanyamāmameva hi taddhitam ||62|| dhāroṣṇaṃ guṇavat kṣīraṃ viparītamato'nyathā |63| tadevātiśṛtaṃ śītaṃ guru bṛṃhaṇamucyate ||63|| aniṣṭagandhamamlaṃ ca vivarṇaṃ virasaṃ ca yat | varjyaṃ salavaṇaṃ kṣīraṃ yacca vigrathitaṃ bhavet ||64|| iti kṣīravargaḥ | atha dadhivargaḥ | dadhi tu madhuramamlamatyamlaṃ ceti; tatkaṣāyānurasaṃ snigdhamuṣṇaṃ pīnasaviṣamajvarātisārārocakamūtrakṛcchrakārśyāpahaṃ vṛṣyaṃ prāṇakaraṃ maṅgalyaṃ ca ||65|| mahābhiṣyandi madhuraṃ kaphamedovivardhanam | kaphapittakṛdamlaṃ syādatyamlaṃ raktadūṣaṇam ||66|| vidāhi sṛṣṭaviṇmūtraṃ mandajātaṃ tridoṣakṛt |67| snigdhaṃ vipāke madhuraṃ dīpanaṃ balavardhanam ||67|| vātāpahaṃ pavitraṃ ca dadhi gavyaṃ rucipradam |68| dadhyājaṃ kaphapittaghnaṃ laghu vātakṣayāpaham ||68|| durnāmaśvāsakāseṣu hitamagneśca dīpanam |69| vipāke madhuraṃ vṛṣyaṃ vātapittaprasādanam ||69|| balāsavardhanaṃ snigdhaṃ viśeṣāddadhi māhiṣam |70| vipāke kaṭu sakṣāraṃ guru ‘sakṣāramamlaṃ bhedyuṣṭrijaṃ’ iti pā. bhedyauṣṭrikaṃ dadhi ||70|| vātamarśāṃsi kuṣṭhāni kṛmīn hantyudarāṇi ca |71| kopanaṃ kaphavātānāṃ durnāmnāṃ cāvikaṃ dadhi ||71|| rase pāke ca madhuramatyabhiṣyandi doṣalam |72| dīpanīyamacakṣuṣyaṃ vāḍavaṃ dadhi vātalam ||72|| rūkṣamuṣṇaṃ kaṣāyaṃ ca kaphamūtrāpahaṃ ca tat |73| snigdhaṃ vipāke madhuraṃ balyaṃ santarpaṇaṃ guru ||73|| cakṣuṣyamagryaṃ doṣaghnaṃ dadhi nāryā guṇottaram |74| laghu pāke balāsaghnaṃ vīryoṣṇaṃ paktināśanam ||74|| kaṣāyānurasaṃ nāgyā dadhi varcovivardhanam |75| dadhīnyuktāni yānīha gavyādīni pṛthak pṛthak ||75|| vijñeyamevaṃ sarveṣu gavyameva guṇottaram |76| vātaghnaṃ kaphakṛt snigdhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ nātipittakṛt ||76|| kuryādbhaktābhilāṣaṃ ca dadhi yat suparisrutam |77| śṛtāt kṣīrāttu yajjātaṃ guṇavaddadhi tat smṛtam ||77|| vātapittaharaṃ rucyaṃ dhātvagnibalavardhanam |78| dadhnaḥ saro gururvṛṣyo vijñeyo'nilanāśanaḥ ||78|| vahnervidhamanaścāpi kaphaśukravivardhanaḥ |79| dadhi tvasāraṃ rūkṣaṃ ca grāhi viṣṭambhi vātalam ||79|| dīpanīyaṃ laghutaraṃ sakaṣāyaṃ rucipradam |80| śaradgrīṣmavasanteṣu prāyaśo dadhi garhitam ||80|| hemante śiśire caiva varṣāsu dadhi śasyate |81| tṛṣṇāklamaharaṃ mastu laghu srotoviśodhanam ||81|| amlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ madhuramavṛṣyaṃ kaphavātanut | prahlādanaṃ prīṇanaṃ ca bhinattyāśu malaṃ ca tat | balamāvahate kṣipraṃ bhaktacchandaṃ karoti ca ||82|| svādvamlamatyamlakamandajātaṃ tathā śṛtakṣīrabhavaṃ saraśca | asāramevaṃ dadhi saptadhā'smin varge smṛtā mastuguṇāstathaiva ||83|| iti dadhivargaḥ | atha takravargaḥ | takraṃ tu madhuramamlaṃ kaṣāyānurasamuṣṇavīryaṃ laghurūkṣamagnidīpanaṃ garaśophātisāragrahaṇīpāṇḍurogārśaḥplīhagulmārocakaviṣamajvaratṛṣṇācchardiprasekaśūlabhedaḥśleṣmānilaharaṃ madhuravipākaṃ hṛdyaṃ mūtrakṛcchrasnehavyāpatpraśamanamavṛṣyaṃ ca ||84|| manthanādipṛthagbhūtasnehamardhodakaṃ ca yat | nātisāndradravaṃ takraṃ svādvamlaṃ tuvaraṃ rase | yattu sasnehamajalaṃ mathitaṃ gholamucyate ||85|| naiva takraṃ kṣate dadyānnoṣṇakāle na durbale | na mūrcchābhramadāheṣu na roge raktapaittike ||86|| śītakāle'gnimāndye ca kaphottheṣvāmayeṣu ca | mārgāvarodhe duṣṭe ca vāyau takraṃ praśasyate ||87|| tat punarmadhuraṃ śleṣmaprakopaṇaṃ pittapraśamanaṃ ca; amlaṃ vātaghnaṃ pittakaraṃ ca ||88|| vāte'mlaṃ saindhavopetaṃ, svādu pitte saśarkaram | pibettakraṃ kaphe cāpi vyoṣakṣārasamanvitam ||89|| grāhiṇī vātalā rūkṣā durjarā takrakūrcikā |90| takrāllaghutaro maṇḍaḥ kūrcikādadhitakrajaḥ ||90|| guruḥ kilāṭo'nilahā puṃstvanidrāpradaḥ smṛtaḥ |91| madhurau bṛṃhaṇau vṛṣyau tadvatpīyūṣamoraṭau ||91|| navanītaṃ punaḥ sadyaskaṃ laghu sukumāraṃ madhuraṃ kaṣāyamīṣadamlaṃ śītalaṃ medhyaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ saṅgrāhi pittānilaharaṃ vṛṣyamavidāhi kṣayakāsavraṇaśoṣārśo'rditāpahaṃ, cirotthitaṃ guru kaphamedovivardhanaṃ ‘kaphamedovilayanaṃ’ iti pā. balakaraṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ śoṣaghnaṃ viśeṣeṇa bālānāṃ praśasyate ||92|| kṣīrotthaṃ punarnavanītamutkṛṣṭasnehamādhuryamatiśītaṃ saukumāryakaraṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ saṅgrāhi raktapittanetrarogaharaṃ prasādanaṃ ca ||93|| santānikā punarvātaghnī tarpaṇī vṛṣyā balyā snigdhā rucyā madhurā madhuravipākā raktapittaprasādanī gurvī ca ||94|| vikalpa eṣa dadhyādiḥ śreṣṭho gavyo'bhivarṇitaḥ | vikalpānavaśiṣṭāṃstu kṣīravīryātsamādiśet ||95|| iti takravargaḥ | atha ghṛtam | ghṛtaṃ tu madhuraṃ saumyaṃ mṛdu śītavīryamanabhiṣyandi snehanamudāvartonmādāpasmāraśūlajvarānāhavātapittapraśamanamagnidīpanaṃ smṛtimatimedhākāntisvaralāvaṇyasaukumāryaujastejobalakaramāyuṣyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ medhyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ guru cakṣuṣyaṃ śleṣmābhivardhanaṃ pāpmālakṣmīpraśamanaṃ viṣaharaṃ rakṣoghnaṃ ca ||96|| vipāke madhuraṃ śītaṃ vātapittaviṣāpaham | cakṣuṣyamagryaṃ balyaṃ ca gavyaṃ sarpirguṇottaram ||97|| ājaṃ ghṛtaṃ dīpanīyaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ balavardhanam | kāse śvāse kṣaye cāpi pathyaṃ pāke ca tallaghu ||98|| madhuraṃ raktapittaghnaṃ guru pāke kaphāvaham | vātapittapraśamanaṃ suśītaṃ māhiṣaṃ ghṛtam ||99|| auṣṭraṃ kaṭu ghṛtaṃ pāke śophakrimiviṣāpaham | dīpanaṃ kaphavātaghnaṃ kuṣṭhagulmodarāpaham ||100|| pāke laghvāvikaṃ sarpirna ca pittaprakopaṇam | kaphe'nile yonidoṣe śoṣe ‘śophe’ iti pā. kampe ca taddhitam ||101|| pāke laghūṣṇavīryaṃ ca kaṣāyaṃ kaphanāśanam | dīpanaṃ baddhamūtraṃ ca vidyādaikaśaphaṃ ghṛtam ||102|| cakṣuṣyamagryaṃ strīṇāṃ tu sarpiḥ syādamṛtopamam | vṛddhiṃ karoti dehāgnyorlaghupākaṃ viṣāpaham ||103|| kaṣāyaṃ baddhaviṇmūtraṃ tiktamagnikaraṃ laghu | hanti kāreṇavaṃ sarpiḥ kaphakuṣṭhaviṣakrimīn ||104|| kṣīraghṛtaṃ punaḥ saṅgrāhi raktapittabhramamūrcchāpraśamanaṃ netrarogahitaṃ ca ||105|| sarpirmaṇḍastu madhuraḥ saro yoniśrotrākṣiśirasāṃ śūlaghno bastinasyākṣipūraṇeṣūpadiśyate ||106|| sarpiḥ purāṇaṃ saraṃ kaṭuvipākaṃ ‘kaṭupāki’ iti pā. tridoṣāpahaṃ mūrcchāmadonmādodarajvaragaraśoṣāpasmārayoniśrotrākṣiśira śūlaghnaṃ dīpanaṃ bastinasyapūraṇeṣūpadiśyate ||107|| bhavati cātra- purāṇaṃ timiraśvāsapīnasajvarakāsanut | mūrcchākuṣṭhaviṣonmādagrahāpasmāranāśanam ||108|| (ekādaśaśataṃ caiva vatsarānuṣitaṃ ghṛtam | rakṣoghnaṃ kumbhasarpiḥ syāt paratastu ‘tatparaṃ tu’ iti pā. mahāghṛtam ||109|| peyaṃ mahāghṛtaṃ bhūtaiḥ kaphaghnaṃ pavanādhikaiḥ | balyaṃ pavitraṃ medhyaṃ ca viśeṣāttimirāpaham ||110|| sarvabhūtaharaṃ caiva ghṛtametat praśasyate) ||111|| iti ghṛtavargaḥ | atha tailāni | tailaṃ tvāgneyamuṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ prīṇanaṃ vyavāyi sūkṣmaṃ viśadaṃ guru saraṃ vikāsi vṛṣyaṃ tvakprasādanaṃ medhāmārdavamāṃsasthairyavarṇabalakaraṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ baddhamūtraṃ lekhanaṃ tiktakaṣāyānurasaṃ pācanamanilabalāsakṣayakaraṃ ‘pācanaṃ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate krimighnamaśitapittajananaṃ hārāṇacandrastu ‘aśītapittajananaṃ’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca- ‘śītapittotpattipratibandhītyaśītapittajananaṃ, nañaścāsya virodhavācitvāt| etadabhyañjanaśīlānāṃ śītapittaṃ na jāyata iti niṣkarṣaḥ’ iti yoniśiraḥkarṇaśūlapraśamanaṃ garbhāśayaśodhanaṃ ca, tathā chinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭacyutamathitakṣatapiccitabhagnasphuṭitakṣārāgnidagdhaviśliṣṭadāritā bhihatadurbhagnamṛgavyālavidaṣṭaprabhṛtiṣu ca pariṣekābhyaṅgāvagāhādiṣu tilatailaṃ praśasyate ||112|| tadbastiṣu ca pāneṣu nasye karṇākṣipūraṇe | annapānavidhau cāpi prayojyaṃ vātaśāntaye ||113|| eraṇḍatailaṃ madhuramuṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dīpanaṃ kaṭu kaṣāyānurasaṃ sūkṣmaṃ srotoviśodhanaṃ tvacyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ madhuravipākaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ yoniśukraviśodhanamārogyamedhākāntismṛtibalakaraṃ vātakaphaharamadhobhāgadoṣaharaṃ ca ||114|| nimbātasīkusumbhamūlakajīmūtakavṛkṣakakṛtavedhanārkakampillakahastikarṇapṛthvīkāpīlu- karañjeṅgudīśigrusarṣapasuvarcalāviḍaṅgajyotiṣmatīphalatailāni tīkṣṇāni laghūnyuṣṇavīryāṇi kaṭūni kaṭuvipākāni sarāṇyanilakaphakṛmikuṣṭhapramehaśirorogāpaharāṇi ceti ||115|| vātaghnaṃ madhuraṃ teṣu kṣaumaṃ tailaṃ balāpaham | kaṭupākamacakṣuṣyaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ gurupittalam ||116|| kṛmighnaṃ sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ kaṇḍūkuṣṭhāpahaṃ laghu | kaphamedonilaharaṃ lekhanaṃ kaṭu dīpanam ||117|| kṛmighnamiṅgudītailamīṣattiktaṃ tathā laghu | kuṣṭhāmayakṛmiharaṃ dṛṣṭiśukrabalāpaham ||118|| vipāke kaṭukaṃ tailaṃ kausumbhaṃ sarvadoṣakṛt | raktapittakaraṃ tīkṣṇamacakṣuṣyaṃ vidāhi ca ||119|| kirātatiktakātimuktakabibhītakanālikerakolākṣoḍajīvantīpriyālakarbudāra- sūryavallītrapusairvārukakarkārukūṣmāṇḍaprabhṛtīnāṃ tailāni madhurāṇi madhuravipākāni vātapittapraśamanāni śītavīryāṇyabhiṣyandīni sṛṣṭamūtrāṇyagnisādanāni ceti ||120|| madhūkakāśmaryapalāśatailāni madhurakaṣāyāṇi kaphapittapraśamanāni ||121|| tuvarakabhallātakataile uṣṇe madhurakaṣāye tiktānurase vātakaphakuṣṭhamedomehakṛmipraśamane ubhayatobhāgadoṣahare ca ||122|| saraladevadāruśiṃśapāgurugaṇḍīrasārasnehāstiktakaṭukaṣāyā duṣṭavraṇaśodhanāḥ kṛmikaphakuṣṭhānilaharāśca ||123|| tumbīkośāmradantīdravantīśyāmāsaptalānīlikākampillakaśaṅkhinīsnehāstiktakaṭukaṣāyā adhobhāgadoṣaharāḥ kṛmikaphakuṣṭhānilaharā duṣṭavraṇaśodhanāśca ||124|| yavatiktātailaṃ sarvadoṣapraśamanamīṣattiktamagnidīpanaṃ lekhanaṃ medhyaṃ pathyaṃ ca ||125|| ekaiṣikātailaṃ madhuramatiśītaṃ pittaharamanilaprakopaṇaṃ śleṣmābhivardhanaṃ ca ||126|| sahakāratailamīṣattiktamatisugandhi vātakaphaharaṃ rūkṣaṃ madhurakaṣāyaṃ rasavannātipittakaraṃ ca ||127|| phalodbhavāni tailāni yānyuktānīha kānicit | guṇān karma ca vijñāya phalānīva ‘phalavattāni nirdiśet’ iti pā. vinirdiśet ||128|| yāvantaḥ sthāvarāḥ snehāḥ samāsātparikīrtitāḥ | sarve tailaguṇā jñeyāḥ sarve cānilanāśanāḥ ||129|| sarvebhyastviha tailebhyastilatailaṃ viśiṣyate | niṣpattestadguṇatvācca tailatvamitareṣvapi ||130|| grāmyānūpaudakānāṃ ca vasāmedomajjāno gurūṣṇamadhurā vātaghnāḥ, jāṅgalaikaśaphakravyādādīnāṃ laghuśītakaṣāyā raktapittaghnāḥ, pratudaviṣkirāṇāṃ śleṣmaghnāḥ | tatra ghṛtatailavasāmedomajjāno yathottaraṃ guruvipākā vātaharāśca ||131|| iti tailavargaḥ | atha madhuvargaḥ | madhu tu madhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ rūkṣaṃ śītamagnidīpanaṃ varṇyaṃ svaryaṃ laghu sukumāraṃ lekhanaṃ hṛdyaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ sandhānaṃ śodhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ(saṅgrāhi ‘saṅgrāhi’ iti keṣucitpustakeṣu na paṭhyate ) cakṣuṣyaṃ prasādanaṃ sūkṣmamārgānusāri pittaśleṣmamedomehahikkāśvāsakāsātisāraccharditṛṣṇākṛmiviṣapraśamanaṃ hlādi tridoṣapraśamanaṃ ca; tattu laghutvāt kaphaghnaṃ, paicchilyānmādhuryāt kaṣāyabhāvācca vātapittaghnam ||132|| pauttikaṃ bhrāmaraṃ kṣaudraṃ mākṣikaṃ chātrameva ca | ārghyamauddālakaṃ dālamityaṣṭau madhujātayaḥ ||133|| viśeṣātpauttikaṃ teṣu rūkṣoṣṇaṃ saviṣānvayāt | vātāsṛkpittakṛcchedi vidāhi madakṛnmadhu ||134|| paicchilyāt svādubhūyastvādbhrāmaraṃ gurusañjñitam | kṣaudraṃ viśeṣato jñeyaṃ śītalaṃ laghu lekhanam ||135|| tasmāllaghutaraṃ rūkṣaṃ mākṣikaṃ pravaraṃ smṛtam | śvāsādiṣu ca rogeṣu praśastaṃ tadviśeṣataḥ ||136|| svādupākaṃ guru himaṃ picchilaṃ raktapittajit | śvitramehakṛmighnaṃ ca vidyācchātraṃ guṇottaram ||137|| ārghyaṃ madhvaticakṣuṣyaṃ kaphapittaharaṃ param | kaṣāyaṃ kaṭu pāke ca balyaṃ tiktamavātakṛt ||138|| auddālakaṃ rucikaraṃ svaryaṃ kuṣṭhaviṣāpaham | kaṣāyamamlamuṣṇaṃ ca pittakṛt kaṭupāki ca ||139|| chardimehapraśamanaṃ madhu rūkṣaṃ dalodbhavam |140| bṛṃhaṇīyaṃ madhu navaṃ nātiśleṣmaharaṃ samam ||140|| medaḥsthaulyāpahaṃ grāhi purāṇamatilekhanam |141| doṣatrayaharaṃ pakvamāmamamlaṃ tridoṣakṛt ||141|| tadyuktaṃ vividhairyogairnihanyādāmayān bahūn | nānādravyātmakatvācca yogavāhi paraṃ madhu ||142|| tattu nānādravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaviruddhānāṃ puṣparasānāṃ makṣikāsambhavatvāccānuṣṇopacāram ‘saviṣamakṣikāsambhavatvācca’ iti pā.||143|| uṣṇairvirudhyate sarvaṃ viṣānvayatayā madhu | uṣṇārtamuṣṇairuṣṇe vā tannihanti yathā viṣam ||144|| tatsaukumāryācca tathaiva śaityānnānauṣadhīnāṃ rasasambhavācca | uṣṇairvirudhyeta viśeṣataśca tathā'ntarīkṣeṇa jalena cāpi ||145|| uṣṇena madhu saṃyuktaṃ vamaneṣvavacāritam | apākādanavasthānānna virudhyeta pūrvavat ||146|| madhvāmātparatastvanyadāmaṃ kaṣṭaṃ na vidyate | viruddhopakramatvāttat sarvaṃ hanti yathā viṣam ||147|| iti madhuvargaḥ | athekṣuvargaḥ | ikṣavo madhurā madhuravipākā guravaḥ śītāḥ snigdhā balyā vṛṣyā mūtralā raktapittapraśamanāḥ kṛmikaphakarāśceti | te cānekavidhāḥ | tadyathā- ||148|| pauṇḍrako bhīrukaścaiva ‘'bhīrukaḥ’ iti pā. vaṃśakaḥ śvetaporakaḥ ‘śataporakaḥ’ iti pā.| kāntārastāpasekṣuśca kāṣṭhekṣuḥ ‘kāṇḍekṣuḥ’ iti pā. sūcipatrakaḥ ||149|| naipālo dīrghapatraśca nīlaporo'tha kośakṛt | ityetā jātayaḥ sthaulyād, ... |150| ... guṇān vakṣyāmyataḥ param ||150|| suśīto madhuraḥ snigdho bṛṃhaṇaḥ śleṣmalaḥ saraḥ | avidāhī gururvṛṣyaḥ pauṇḍrako bhīrukastathā ||151|| ābhyāṃ tulyaguṇaḥ kiñcitsakṣāro vaṃśako mataḥ | vaṃśavacchvetaporastu kiñciduṣṇaḥ sa vātahā ||152|| kāntāratāpasāvikṣū vaṃśakānugatau matau | evaṅguṇastu kāṣṭhekṣuḥ sa tu vātaprakopaṇaḥ ||153|| sūcīpatro nīlaporau naipālo dīrghapatrakaḥ | vātalāḥ kaphapittaghnāḥ sakaṣāyā vidāhinaḥ ||154|| kośakāro guruḥ śīto raktapittakṣayāpahaḥ |155| atīva madhuro mūle madhye madhura eva tu ||155|| agreṣvakṣiṣu vijñeya ikṣūṇāṃ lavaṇo rasaḥ ||156|| avidāhī kaphakaro vātapittanivāraṇaḥ | vaktraprahlādano vṛṣyo dantaniṣpīḍito rasaḥ ||157|| gururvidāhī ‘mūlāgrajantujagdhādipīḍanānmalasaṅkarāt| kiñcitkālaṃ vidhṛtyā ca vikṛtiṃ yāti yāntrikaḥ|| vidāhī guruviṣṭambhī tenāsau’ iti vāgbhaṭaḥ viṣṭambhī yāntrikastu prakīrtitaḥ |158| pakvo guruḥ saraḥ snigdhaḥ satīkṣṇaḥ kaphavātanut ||158|| phāṇitaṃ guru madhuramabhiṣyandi bṛṃhaṇamavṛṣyaṃ tridoṣakṛcca ||159|| guḍaḥ sakṣāramadhuro nātiśītaḥ snigdho mūtraraktaśodhano nātipittajidvātaghno medaḥkṛmikaphakaro balyo vṛṣyaśca ||160|| pittaghno madhuraḥ śuddho vātaghno'sṛkprasādanaḥ |161| sapurāṇo'dhikaguṇo ‘sa purāṇaḥ’ iti pā. guḍaḥ pathyatamaḥ smṛtaḥ ||161|| matsyaṇḍikākhaṇḍaśarkarā vimalajātā uttarottaraṃ śītāḥ snigdhāḥ gurutarā madhuratarā vṛṣyā raktapittapraśamanāstṛṣṇāpraśamanāśca ||162|| yathā yathaiṣāṃ vaimalyaṃ madhuratvaṃ tathā tathā | snehagauravaśaityāni saratvaṃ ca tathā tathā ||163|| yo yo matsyaṇḍikākhaṇḍaśarkarāṇāṃ svako guṇaḥ | tena tenaiva nirdeśyasteṣāṃ visrāvaṇo guṇaḥ ||164|| sārasthitā suvimalā niḥkṣārā ca yathā yathā | tathā guṇavatī sarvā vijñeyā śarkarā budhaiḥ ||165|| madhuśarkarā punaśchardyatīsāraharī rūkṣā chedanī prasādanī ‘hlādanī’ iti pā. kaṣāyamadhurā madhuravipākā ca ||166|| yavāsaśarkarā madhurakaṣāyā tiktānurasā śleṣmaharī sarā ceti ||167|| yāvatyaḥ śarkarāḥ proktāḥ sarvā dāhapraṇāśanāḥ | raktapittapraśamanāśchardimūrcchātṛṣāpahāḥ ||168|| rūkṣaṃ madhūkapuṣpotthaṃ phāṇitaṃ vātapittakṛt | kaphaghnaṃ madhuraṃ pāke kaṣāyaṃ bastidūṣaṇam ||169|| itīkṣuvargaḥ | atha madyavargaḥ | sarvaṃ pittakaraṃ madyamamlaṃ rocanadīpanam | bhedanaṃ kaphavātaghnaṃ hṛdyaṃ bastiviśodhanam ||170|| pāke laghu vidāhyuṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇamindriyabodhanam | vikāsi sṛṣṭaviṇmūtraṃ... |171| ... śṛṇu tasya viśeṣaṇam ||171|| mārdvīkamavidāhitvānmadhurānvayatastathā | raktapitte'pi satataṃ budhairna pratiṣidhyate ||172|| madhuraṃ taddhi rūkṣaṃ ca kaṣāyānurasaṃ laghu | laghupāki saraṃ śoṣaviṣamajvaranāśanam ||173|| mārdvīkālpāntaraṃ kiñcit khārjūraṃ vātakopanam | tadeva viśadaṃ rucyaṃ kaphaghnaṃ karśanaṃ laghu ||174|| kaṣāyamadhuraṃ hṛdyaṃ sugandhīndriyabodhanam |175| kāsārśograhaṇīdoṣamūtrāghātānilāpahā ||175|| stanyaraktakṣayahitā surā bṛṃhaṇadīpanī |176| kāsārśograhaṇīśvāsapratiśyāyavināśanī ||176|| śvetā mūtrakaphastanyaraktamāṃsakarī surā |177| chardyarocakahṛtkukṣitodaśūlapramardanī ||177|| prasannā kaphavātārśovibandhānāhanāśanī |178| pittalā'lpakaphā rūkṣā yavairvātaprakopaṇī |178| viṣṭambhinī surā gurvī... ||179|| ... śleṣmalaṃ tu madhūlakam ||178|| rūkṣā nātikaphā vṛṣyā pācanī cākṣikī smṛtā ||179|| tridoṣo bhedyavṛṣyaśca kohalo vadanapriyaḥ |180| grāhyuṣṇo jagalaḥ paktā rūkṣastṛṭkaphaśophakṛt ||180|| hṛdyaḥ pravāhikāṭopadurnāmānilaśoṣahṛt |181| bakkaso hṛtasāratvādviṣṭambhī vātakopanaḥ ||181|| dīpanaḥ sṛṣṭaviṇmūtro viśado'lpamado guruḥ |182| kaṣāyo madhuraḥ śīdhurgauḍaḥ pācanadīpanaḥ ||182|| śārkaro madhuro rucyo dīpano bastiśodhanaḥ | vātaghno madhuraḥ pāke hṛdya indriyabodhanaḥ ||183|| tadvat pakvarasaḥ śīdhurbalavarṇakaraḥ saraḥ | śophaghno dīpano hṛdyo rucyaḥ śleṣmārśasāṃ hitaḥ ||184|| karśanaḥ śītarasikaḥ śvayathūdaranāśanaḥ | varṇakṛjjaraṇaḥ svaryo vibandhaghno'rśasāṃ hitaḥ ||185|| ākṣikaḥ pāṇḍurogaghno vraṇyaḥ saṅgrāhako laghuḥ | kaṣāyamadhuraḥ sīdhuḥ pittaghno'sṛkprasādanaḥ ||186|| jāmbavo baddhanisyandastuvaro vātakopanaḥ |187| tīkṣṇaḥ surāsavo hṛdyo mūtralaḥ kaphavātanut ||187|| mukhapriyaḥ sthiramado vijñeyo'nilanāśanaḥ |188| laghurmadhvāsavaśchedī mehakuṣṭhaviṣāpahaḥ ||188|| tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ śophaghnastīkṣṇaḥ svāduravātakṛt |189| tīkṣṇaḥ kaṣāyo madakṛddurnāmakaphagulmahṛt ||189|| kṛmimedonilaharo maireyo madhuro guruḥ |190| balyaḥ pittaharo varṇyo hṛdyaścekṣurasāsavaḥ ‘mṛdvīkekṣurasāsavaḥ’ iti pā.||190|| śīdhurmadhūkapuṣpottho vihāhyagnibalapradaḥ | rūkṣaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaphahṛdvātapittaprakopaṇaḥ ||191|| nirdiśedrasataścānyān kandamūlaphalāsavān |192| navaṃ madyamabhiṣyandi guru vātādikopanam ||192|| aniṣṭagandhi virasamahṛdyaṃ ca vidāhi ca |193| sugandhi dīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ rociṣṇu kṛmināśanam ||193|| sphuṭasrotaskaraṃ jīrṇaṃ laghu vātakaphāpaham |194| ariṣṭo dravyasaṃyogasaṃskārādadhiko guṇaiḥ ||194|| bahudoṣaharaścaiva doṣāṇāṃ śamanaśca saḥ | dīpanaḥ kaphavātaghnaḥ saraḥ pittāvirodhanaḥ ||195|| śūlādhmānodaraplīhajvarājīrṇārśasāṃ hitaḥ |196| pippalyādikṛto gulmakapharogaharaḥ smṛtaḥ ||196|| cikitsiteṣu vakṣyante'riṣṭā rogaharāḥ pṛthak |197| ariṣṭāsavaśīdhūnāṃ guṇān karmāṇi cādiśet ||197|| buddhyā ‘yathāsvauṣadhasaṃskāraṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ yathāsvaṃ saṃskāramavekṣya kuśalo bhiṣak |198| sāndraṃ vidāhi durgandhaṃ virasaṃ kṛmilaṃ guru ||198|| ahṛdyaṃ taruṇaṃ tīkṣṇamuṣṇaṃ durbhājanasthitam | alpauṣadhaṃ paryuṣitamatyacchaṃ picchilaṃ ca yat ||199|| tadvarjyaṃ sarvathā madyaṃ kiñciccheṣaṃ tu yadbhavet | tatra yat stokasambhāraṃ taruṇaṃ picchilaṃ guru ||200|| kaphaprakopi tanmadyaṃ durjaraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | pittaprakopi bahalaṃ tīkṣṇamuṣṇaṃ vidāhi ca ||201|| ahṛdyaṃ pelavaṃ ‘phenilaṃ’ iti pā. pūti kṛmilaṃ virasaṃ ca yat | tathā paryuṣitaṃ cāpi vidyādanilakopanam ||202|| sarvadoṣairupetaṃ tu sarvadoṣaprakopaṇam |203| cirasthitaṃ jātarasaṃ dīpanaṃ kaphavātajit ||203|| rucyaṃ prasannaṃ surabhi madyaṃ sevyaṃ madāvaham |204| tasyānekaprakārasya madyasya rasavīryataḥ ||204|| saukṣmyādauṣṇyācca taikṣṇyācca vikāsitvācca vahninā sametya hṛdayaṃ prāpya dhamanīrūrdhvamāgatam | vicālyendriyacetāṃsi ‘vikṣobhya’ iti pā. vīryaṃ madayate'cirāt ||205|| cireṇa ślaiṣmike puṃsi pānato jāyate madaḥ | acirādvātike dṛṣṭaḥ, paittike śīghrameva ca ||206|| sāttvike śaucadākṣiṇyaharṣamaṇḍanalālasaḥ | gītādhyayanasaubhāgyasuratotsāhakṛnmadaḥ ||207|| rājase duḥkhaśīlatvamātmatyāgaṃ sasāhasam | kalahaṃ sānubandhaṃ ‘sānavasthānaṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ tu karoti puruṣe madaḥ ||208|| aśaucanidrāmātsaryāgamyāgamanalolatāḥ | asatyabhāṣaṇaṃ cāpi kuryāddhi tāmase madaḥ ||209|| raktapittakaraṃ śuktaṃ chedanaṃ bhuktapācanam | vaisvaryaṃ jaraṇaṃ śleṣmapāṇḍukrimiharaṃ laghu ||210|| tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ mūtralaṃ hṛdyaṃ kaphaghnaṃ kaṭupāki ca |211| tadvattadāsutaṃ sarvaṃ rocanaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ ||211|| gauḍāni rasaśuktāni madhuśuktāni yāni ca | yathāpūrvaṃ gurutarāṇyabhiṣyandakarāṇi ca ||212|| tuṣāmbu dīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ hṛtpāṇḍukṛmiroganut | grahaṇyarśovikāraghnaṃ bhedi sauvīrakaṃ tathā ||213|| dhānyāmlaṃ “dhānyāmlaṃ dhānyayonitvāt prāṇadhāraṇam, amlatvādvātaghnaṃ, vidāhitvāt pittakaraṃ kaphaghnaṃ ca, bahiḥśītaṃ, guruvipākaṃ, hṛdyatvāttṛṣṇāpanayanaṃ, rucijananaṃ, samudrasaṃśritānāṃ janānāṃ paraṃ sātmyaṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ dhānyayonitvājjīvanaṃ dāhanāśanam | sparśāt pānāttu pavanakaphatṛṣṇāharaṃ laghu ||214|| taikṣṇyācca nirharedāśu kaphaṃ gaṇḍūṣadhāraṇāt | mukhavairasyadaurgandhyamalaśoṣaklamāpaham ||215|| dīpanaṃ jaraṇaṃ bhedi hitamāsthāpaneṣu ca | samudramāśritānāṃ ca janānāṃ sātmyamucyate ||216|| iti madhyavargaḥ | atha mūtrāṇi | mūtrāṇi gomahiṣyajāvigajahayakharoṣṭrāṇāṃ tīkṣṇānyuṣṇāni kaṭūni tiktāni lavaṇānurasāni laghūni śodhanāni kaphavātakṛmimedoviṣagulmārśadarakuṣṭhaśophārocakapāṇḍurogaharāṇi hṛdyāni dīpanāni ca sāmānyataḥ ||217|| bhavataścātra- tat sarvaṃ kaṭu tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ lavaṇānurasaṃ laghu | śodhanaṃ kaphavātaghnaṃ kṛmimedoviṣāpaham ||218|| arśojaṭharagulmaghnaṃ śophārocakanāśanam | pāṇḍurogaharaṃ bhedi hṛdyaṃ dīpanapācanam ||219|| gomūtraṃ kaṭu tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ sakṣāratvānna vātalam | laghvagnidīpanaṃ medhyaṃ pittalaṃ kaphavātanut ||220|| śūlagulmodarānāhavirekāsthāpanādiṣu | mūtraprayogasādhyeṣu gavyaṃ mūtraṃ prayojayet ||221|| durnāmodaraśūleṣu kuṣṭhamehāviśuddhiṣu | ānāhaśophagulmeṣu pāṇḍuroge ca māhiṣam ||222|| kāsaśvāsāpahaṃ śophakāmalāpāṇḍuroganut | kaṭutiktānvitaṃ chāgamīṣanmārutakopanam ||223|| kāsaplīhodaraśvāsaśoṣavarcograhe hitam | sakṣāraṃ tiktakaṭukamuṣṇaṃ vātaghnamāvikam ||224|| dīpanaṃ kaṭu tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ vātacetovikāranut | āśvaṃ kaphaharaṃ mūtraṃ kṛmidadruṣu śasyate ||225|| satiktaṃ lavaṇaṃ bhedi vātaghnaṃ pittakopanam | tīkṣṇaṃ kṣāre kilāse ca nāgaṃ mūtraṃ prayojayet ||226|| garacetovikāraghnaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ grahaṇiroganut | dīpanaṃ gārdabhaṃ mūtraṃ kṛmivātakaphāpaham ||227|| śophakuṣṭhodaronmādamārutakrimināśanam | arśoghnaṃ kārabhaṃ mūtraṃ... |228| ... mānuṣaṃ ca viṣāpaham ||228|| dravadravyāṇi sarvāṇi samāsāt kīrtitāni tu | kāladeśavibhāgajño nṛpaterdātumarhati ||229|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne dravadravyavijñānīyo nāma pañcacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||45||
annapānavidhyadhyāyaḥ athāto'nnapānavidhimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca- prāgabhihitaḥ ‘prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca, sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ, rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ,’ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca, brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ, āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca, tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ; tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthak pṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākakarmāṇīcchāmi ‘...karmecchāmi’ iti pā. jñātuṃ, na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ ‘svasthānuvṛttiṃ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ; āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmādannapānavidhimupadiśatu me bhagavānityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ- atha khalu vatsa suśruta! yathāpraśnamucyamānamupadhārayasva- ||3|| tatra, lohitaśālikalamakardamakapāṇḍukasugandhakaśakunāhṛtapuṣpāṇḍakapuṇḍarīkamahāśāliśītabhīrukarodhrapuṣpaka- dīrghaśūkakāñcanakamahiṣamahāśūkahāyanakadūṣakamahādūṣakaprabhṛtayaḥ śālayaḥ ||4|| madhurā vīryataḥ śītā laghupākā ‘vipākakaṭukāḥ smṛtāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ balāvahāḥ | pittaghnālpānilakaphāḥ snigdhā baddhālpavarcasaḥ ||5|| teṣāṃ lohitakaḥ śreṣṭho doṣaghnaḥ śukramūtralaḥ | cakṣuṣyo varṇabalakṛt svaryo hṛdyastṛṣāpahaḥ ||6|| vraṇyo jvaraharaścaiva sarvadoṣaviṣāpahaḥ |7| tasmādalpāntaraguṇāḥ kramaśaḥ śālayo'varāḥ ‘'pare’ iti pā.||7|| ṣaṣṭikakāṅgukamukundakapītakapramodakakākalakāsanapuṣpakamahāṣaṣṭikacūrṇakakuravakakedāraprabhṛtayaḥ ‘... mahāpiṇḍaka...’ iti pā. ṣaṣṭikāḥ ||8|| rase pāke ca madhurāḥ śamanā vātapittayoḥ | śālīnāṃ ca guṇaistulyā ‘guṇataścāpi samānā baddhavarcasaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ bṛṃhaṇāḥ kaphaśukralāḥ ||9|| ṣaṣṭikaḥ pravarasteṣāṃ kaṣāyānuraso laghuḥ | mṛduḥ snigdhastridoṣaghnaḥ sthairyakṛdbalavardhanaḥ ||10|| vipāke madhuro grāhī tulyo lohitaśālibhiḥ |11| śeṣāstvalpāntarāstasmāt ‘śeṣāstvalpāntaraguṇāḥ’ iti pā. ṣaṣṭikāḥ kramaśo guṇaiḥ ||11|| kṛṣṇavrīhiśālāmukhajatumukhanandīmukhalāvākṣakatvaritakakukkuṭāṇḍakapārāvatakapāṭalaprabhṛtayo vrīhayaḥ ||12|| kaṣāyamadhurāḥ pāke'madhurā vīryato'himāḥ | alpābhiṣyandinastulyāḥ ṣaṣṭikairbaddhavarcasaḥ ||13|| kṛṣṇavrīhirvarasteṣāṃ kaṣāyānuraso laghuḥ | tasmādalpāntaraguṇāḥ kramaśo vrīhayo'pare ||14|| dagdhāyāmavanau jātāḥ śālayo laghupākinaḥ | kaṣāyā baddhaviṇmūtrā rūkṣāḥ śleṣmāpakarṣaṇāḥ ||15|| sthalajāḥ kaphapittaghnāḥ kaṣāyāḥ kaṭukānvayāḥ | kiñcitsatiktamadhurāḥ pavanānalavardhanāḥ ||16|| kaidārā madhurā vṛṣyā balyāḥ pittanibarhaṇāḥ | īṣatkaṣāyālpamalā guravaḥ kaphaśukralāḥ ||17|| ropyātiropyā laghavaḥ śīghrapākā guṇottarāḥ | adāhino doṣaharā balyā mūtravivardhanāḥ ||18|| śālayaśchinnarūḍhā ye rūkṣāste baddhavarcasaḥ | tiktāḥ kaṣāyāḥ pittaghnā laghupākāḥ kaphāpahāḥ ||19|| vistareṇāyamuddiṣṭaḥ śālivargo hitāhitaḥ |20| iti śālivargaḥ | atha kudhānyavargaḥ | tadvat kudhānyamudgādimāṣādīnāṃ ca vakṣyate ||20|| koradūṣakaśyāmākanīvāraśāntanuvarakoddālakapriyaṅgumadhūlikānandīmukhī- kuruvindagavedhukasarabarukatoda(ya)parṇīmukundakaveṇuyavaprabhṛtayaḥ kudhānyaviśeṣāḥ ||21|| uṣṇāḥ kaṣāyamadhurā rūkṣāḥ kaṭuvipākinaḥ | śleṣmaghnā baddhanisyandā vātapittaprakopaṇāḥ ||22|| kaṣāyamadhurasteṣāṃ śītaḥ pittāpahaḥ smṛtaḥ | kodravaśca sanīvāraḥ śyāmākaśca saśāntanuḥ ||23|| kṛṣṇā raktāśca pītāśca śvetāścaiva priyaṅgavaḥ | yathottaraṃ pradhānāḥ syū ‘syuḥ snigdhāḥ kaphaharāḥ sarāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ rūkṣāḥ kaphaharāḥ smṛtāḥ ||24|| madhūlī madhurā śītā snigdhā nandīmukhī tathā |25| viśoṣī tatra bhūyiṣṭhaṃ varukaḥ samukundakaḥ ||25|| rūkṣā veṇuyavā jñeyā vīryoṣṇā kaṭupākinaḥ | baddhamūtrāḥ kaphaharāḥ kaṣāyā vātakopanāḥ ||26|| mudgavanamudgakalāyamakuṣṭhamasūramaṅgalyacaṇakasatīnatripuṭakahareṇvāḍhakīprabhṛtayo vaidalāḥ ||27|| kaṣāyamadhurāḥ śītāḥ kaṭupākā ‘kaṭupākānilāpahāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ marutkarāḥ | baddhamūtrapurīṣāśca pittaśleṣmaharāstathā ||28|| nātyarthaṃ vātalāsteṣu mudgā dṛṣṭiprasādanāḥ | pradhānā haritāstatra vanyā mudgasamāḥ smṛtāḥ ||29|| vipāke madhurāḥ proktā masūrā baddhavarcasaḥ |30| makuṣṭhakāḥ kṛmikarāḥ... |30| ... kalāyāḥ pracurānilāḥ ||30|| āḍhakī kaphapittaghnī nātivātaprakopaṇī |31| vātalāḥ śītamadhurāḥ sakaṣāyā virūkṣaṇāḥ ||31|| kaphaśoṇitapittaghnāścaṇakāḥ puṃstvanāśanāḥ | ta ayamardhaślokaḥ kvaciddhastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate eva ghṛtasaṃyuktāstridoṣaśamanāḥ param ||32|| hareṇavaḥ satīnāśca vijñeyā baddhavarcasaḥ |33| ṛte mudgamasūrābhyāmanye tvādhmānakārakāḥ ||33|| māṣo gururbhinnapurīṣamūtraḥ snigdhoṣṇavṛṣyo madhuro'nilaghnaḥ | santarpaṇaḥ stanyakaro viśeṣādbalapradaḥ śukrakaphāvahaśca ||34|| kaṣāyabhāvānna purīṣabhedī na mūtralo naiva kaphasya kartā | svādurvipāke madhuro'lasāndraḥ santarpaṇaḥ stanyarucipradaśca ||35|| māṣaiḥ samānaṃ phalamātmaguptamuktaṃ ca kākāṇḍaphalaṃ tathaiva |36| āraṇyamāṣā guṇataḥ pradiṣṭā rūkṣāḥ kaṣāyā avidāhinaśca ||36|| uṣṇaḥ kulattho rasataḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭurvipāke kaphamārutaghnaḥ | śukrāśmarīgulmaniṣūdanaśca sāṅgrāhikaḥ pīnasakāsahantā ||37|| ānāhamedogudakīlahikkāśvāsāpahaḥ śoṇitapittakṛcca | kaphasya hantā nayanāmayaghno viśeṣato vanyakulattha uktaḥ ||38|| īṣatkaṣāyo madhuraḥ satiktaḥ sāṅgrāhikaḥ pittakarastathoṣṇaḥ | tilo vipāke madhuro ‘kaṭukaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ baliṣṭhaḥ snigdho vraṇe lepana eva pathyaḥ ||39|| dantyo'gnimedhājanano'lpamūtrastvacyo'tha ‘stanyaḥ’ iti pā. keśyo'nilahā guruśca |40| tileṣu sarveṣvasitaḥ pradhāno madhyaḥ sito hīnatarāstathā'nye ||40|| yavaḥ kaṣāyo madhuro himaśca kaṭurvipāke kaphapittahārī | vraṇeṣu pathyastilavacca nityaṃ prabaddhamūtro bahuvātavarcāḥ ||41|| sthairyāgnimedhāsvaravarṇakṛcca sapicchilaḥ sthūlavilekhanaśca | medomaruttṛḍ.hharaṇo'tirūkṣaḥ prasādanaḥ śoṇitapittayośca ||42|| ebhirguṇairhīnataraistu kiñcidvidyādyavebhyo'tiyavānaśeṣaiḥ |43| godhūma ukto madhuro guruśca balyaḥ sthiraḥ śukrarucipradaśca ||43|| snigdho'tiśīto'nilapittahantā sandhānakṛcchleṣmakaraḥ saraśca |44| rūkṣaḥ kaṣāyo viṣaśoṣaśukrabalāsadṛṣṭikṣayakṛdvidāhī ||44|| kaṭurvipāke madhurastu śimbaḥ prabhinnaviṇmārutapittalaśca |45| sitāsitāḥ pītakaraktavarṇā bhavanti ye'nekavidhāstu śimbāḥ ||45|| yathāditaste guṇataḥ pradhānā jñeyāḥ kaṭūṣṇā rasapākayośca |46| sahādvayaṃ mūlakajāśca śimbāḥ kuśimbivallīprabhavāstu śimbāḥ ||46|| jñeyā vipāke madhurā rase ca balapradāḥ pittanibarhaṇāśca |47| vidāhavantaśca bhṛśaṃ virūkṣā viṣṭabhya jīryantyanilapradāśca ||47|| rucipradāścaiva sudurjarāśca sarve smṛtā vaidalikāstu śimbāḥ |48| kaṭurvipāke kaṭukaḥ kaphaghno vidāhibhāvādahitaḥ kusumbhaḥ ||48|| uṣṇā'tasī svādurasā'nilaghnī pittolbaṇā syāt kaṭukā vipāke | pāke rase cāpi kaṭuḥ pradiṣṭaḥ siddhārthakaḥ śoṇitapittakopī ‘śoṇitapittahetuḥ’ iti pā.||49|| tīkṣṇoṣṇarūkṣaḥ kaphamārutaghnastathāguṇaścāsitasarṣapo'pi |50| anārtavaṃ vyādhihatamaparyāgatameva ca | abhūmijaṃ navaṃ cāpi na dhānyaṃ guṇavat smṛtam ||50|| navaṃ dhānyamabhiṣyandi laghu saṃvatsaroṣitam |51| vidāhi guru viṣṭambhi virūḍhaṃ dṛṣṭidūṣaṇam ‘vātakopanam’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||51|| śālyādeḥ sarṣapāntasya vividhasyāsya bhāgaśaḥ | kālapramāṇasaṃskāramātrāḥ ‘kālaḥ pramāṇaṃ saṃskāro mātrā cāsmin parīkṣyate’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ samparikīrtitāḥ ||52|| iti kudhānyavargaḥ | atha māṃsavargaḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ māṃsavargānupadekṣyāmaḥ; tadyathā- jaleśayā, ānūpā, grāmyāḥ, kravyabhuja, ekaśaphā, jāṅgalāśceti ṣaṇmāṃsavargā bhavanti | eteṣāṃ vargāṇāmuttarottarā pradhānatamāḥ | te punardvividhā jāṅgalā ānūpāśceti | tatra jāṅgalavargo'ṣṭavidhaḥ | tadyathā- jaṅghālā, viṣkirāḥ, pratudā, guhāśayāḥ, prasahāḥ, parṇamṛgā, bileśayā, grāmyāśceti | teṣāṃ jaṅghālaviṣkirau pradhānatamau ||53|| tāveṇahariṇarkṣakuraṅgakarālakṛtamālaśarabhaśvadaṃṣṭrāpṛṣatacāruṣkaramṛgamātṛkāprabhṛtayo ‘tatra jaṅghālāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ jaṅghālā mṛgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurā laghavo vātapittaharāstīkṣṇā hṛdyā bastiśodhanāśca ||54|| kaṣāyamadhuro hṛdyaḥ pittāsṛkkapharogahā | saṅgrāhī rocano balyasteṣāmeṇo jvarāpahaḥ ||55|| madhuro madhuraḥ pāke doṣaghno'naladīpanaḥ | śītalo baddhaviṇmūtra sugandhirhariṇo laghuḥ ||56|| eṇaḥ kṛṣṇastayorjñeyo hariṇastāmra ucyate | yo na kṛṣṇo na tāmraśca kuraṅgaḥ so'bhidhīyate ||57|| śītā'sṛkpittaśamanī vijñeyā mṛgamātṛkā | sannipātakṣayaśvāsakāsahikkārucipraṇut ||58|| lāvatittirikapiñjalavartīravartikāvartakanaptṛkāvārtīkacakorakalaviṅkamayūrakrakaropacakra- kukkuṭasāraṅgaśatapatrakutittirikuruvāhakayavālakaprabhṛtayastryāhalā viṣkirāḥ ||59|| laghavaḥ śītamadhurāḥ kaṣāyā doṣanāśanāḥ |60| saṅgrāhī dīpanaścaiva ‘dīpanaḥ śītaḥ’ iti pā. kaṣāyamadhuro laghuḥ | lāvaḥ kaṭuvipākaśca sannipāte tu pūjitaḥ ||60|| īṣadgurūṣṇamadhuro vṛṣyo medhāgnivardhanaḥ | tittiriḥ sarvadoṣaghno grāhī varṇaprasādanaḥ ||61|| raktapittaharaḥ śīto laghuścāpi kapiñjalaḥ | kaphottheṣu ca rogeṣu mandavāte ca śasyate ||62|| hikkāśvāsānilaharo viśeṣādgauratittiriḥ |63| vātapittaharā vṛṣyā medhāgnibalavardhanāḥ ||63|| laghavaḥ krakarā hṛdyāstathā caivopacakrakāḥ |64| kaṣāyaḥ svādulavaṇastvacyaḥ keśyo'rucau ‘rucipradaḥ’ iti pā. hitaḥ ||64|| mayūraḥ svaramedhāgnidṛkśrotrendriyadārḍhyakṛt |65| snigdhoṣṇo'nilahā vṛṣyaḥ svedasvarabalāvahaḥ ||65|| bṛṃhaṇaḥ kukkuṭo vanyastadvadgrāmyo gurustu saḥ | vātarogakṣayavamīviṣamajvaranāśanaḥ ||66|| kapotapārāvatabhṛṅgarājaparabhṛtakoyaṣṭikakuliṅgagṛhakuliṅgagokṣveḍakaḍiṇḍimāṇavakaśatapatraka- mātṛnindakabhedāśiśukasārikāvalgulīgiriśālaṭvālaṭṭūṣakasugṛhākhañjarīṭahārītadātyūhaprabhṛtayaḥ ‘... ḍiḍimānaka ... ’ iti pā., ‘... mātṛliṅgaka ... ’ iti pā. pratudāḥ ||67|| kaṣāyamadhurā rūkṣāḥ phalāhārā marutkarāḥ | pittaśleṣmaharāḥ śītā baddhamūtrālpavarcasaḥ ||68|| sarvadoṣakarasteṣāṃ bhedāśī maladūṣakaḥ |69| kaṣāyasvādulavaṇo guruḥ kāṇakapotakaḥ ||69|| raktapittapraśamanaḥ kaṣāyaviśado'pi ca | vipāke ‘rasato madhuraścāpi’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā. madhuraścāpi guruḥ pārāvataḥ smṛtaḥ ||70|| kuliṅgo madhuraḥ snigdhaḥ kaphaśukravivardhanaḥ |71| raktapittaharo veśmakuliṅgastvatiśukralaḥ ||71|| siṃhavyāghravṛkatarakṣvṛkṣadvīpimārjāraśṛgālamṛgervārukaprabhṛtayo guhāśayāḥ ||72|| madhurā guravaḥ snigdhā balyā mārutanāśanāḥ | uṣṇavīryā hitā nityaṃ netraguhyavikāriṇām ||73|| kākakaṅkakuraracāṣabhāsaśaśaghātyulūkacilliśyenagṛdhraprabhṛtayaḥ ‘...ciralli...’ iti pā. prasahāḥ ||74|| ete siṃhādibhiḥ sarve samānā vāyasādayaḥ | rasavīryavipākeṣu viśeṣācchoṣiṇe hitāḥ ||75|| madgumūṣikavṛkṣaśāyikāvakuśapūtighāsavānaraprabhṛtayaḥ parṇamṛgāḥ ||76|| madhurā guravo vṛṣyāścakṣuṣyāḥ śoṣiṇe hitāḥ | sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāśca kāsārśaḥśvāsanāśanāḥ ||77|| śvāvicchalyakagodhāśaśavṛṣadaṃśalopākalomaśakarṇakadalīmṛgapriyakājagarasarpamūṣikanakulamahābabhruprabhṛtayo bileśayāḥ ||78|| varcomūtraṃ saṃhataṃ kuryurete vīrye coṣṇāḥ pūrvavat svādupākāḥ | vātaṃ hanyuḥ śleṣmapitte ca kuryuḥ snigdhāḥ kāsaśvāsakārśyāpahāśca ||79|| kaṣāyamadhurasteṣāṃ śaśaḥ pittakaphāpahaḥ | nātiśītalavīryatvādvātasādhāraṇo mataḥ ||80|| godhā vipāke madhurā kaṣāyakaṭukā smṛtā | vātapittapraśamanī bṛṃhaṇī balavardhanī ||81|| śalyakaḥ svādupittaghno laghuḥ śīto viṣāpahaḥ | priyako mārute pathyo'jagarastvarśasāṃ hitaḥ ||82|| durnāmāniladoṣaghnāḥ kṛmidūṣīviṣāpahāḥ | cakṣuṣyā madhurāḥ pāke sarpā medhāgnivardhanāḥ ||83|| darvīkarā dīpakāśca teṣūktāḥ kaṭupākinaḥ | madhurāścāticakṣuṣyāḥ sṛṣṭaviṇmūtramārutāḥ ||84|| aśvāśvataragokharoṣṭrabastorabhramedaḥpucchakaprabhṛtayo grāmyāḥ ||85|| grāmyā vātaharāḥ sarve bṛṃhaṇāḥ kaphapittalāḥ | madhurā rasapākābhyāṃ dīpanā balavardhanāḥ ||86|| nātiśīto guruḥ snigdho mandapittakaphaḥ smṛtaḥ | chagalastvanabhiṣyandī teṣāṃ pīnasanāśanaḥ ||87|| bṛṃhaṇaṃ māṃsamaurabhraṃ pittaśleṣmāvahaṃ guru |88| medaḥpucchodbhavaṃ vṛṣyamaurabhrasadṛśaṃ guṇaiḥ ||88|| śvāsakāsapratiśyāyaviṣamajvaranāśanam | śramātyagnihitaṃ gavyaṃ pavitramanilāpaham ||89|| aurabhravatsalavaṇaṃ māṃsamekaśaphodbhavam |90| alpābhiṣyandyayaṃ vargo jāṅgalaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ ||90|| dūre janāntanilayā dūre pānīyagocarāḥ | ye mṛgāśca vihaṅgāśca te'lpābhiṣyandino matāḥ ||91|| atīvāsannanilayāḥ samīpodakagocarāḥ | ye mṛgāśca vihaṅgāśca mahābhiṣyandinastu te ||92|| ānūpavargastu pañcavidhaḥ | tadyathā- kūlacarāḥ, plavāḥ, koṣasthāḥ, pādino, matsyāśceti ||93|| tatra gajagavayamahiṣarurucamarasṛmararohitavarāhakhaḍgigokarṇakālapucchakodranyaṅkvaraṇyagavayaprabhṛtayaḥ kūlacarāḥ paśavaḥ ||94|| vātapittaharā vṛṣyā madhurā rasapākayoḥ | śītalā balinaḥ snigdhā mūtralāḥ kaphavardhanaḥ ||95|| virūkṣaṇo lekhanaśca vīryoṣṇaḥ pittadūṣaṇaḥ | svādvamlalavaṇasteṣāṃ gajaḥ śleṣmānilāpahaḥ ||96|| gavayasya tu māṃsaṃ hi snigdhaṃ madhurakāsajit | vipāke madhuraṃ cāpi vyavāyasya tu vardhanam ||97|| snigdhoṣṇamadhuro vṛṣyo mahiṣastarpaṇo guruḥ | nidrāpuṃstvabalastanyavardhano māṃsadārḍhyakṛt ||98|| rurormāṃsaṃ samadhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ smṛtam | vātapittopaśamanaṃ guru śukravivardhanam ||99|| tathā camaramāṃsaṃ tu snigdhaṃ madhurakāsajit | vipāke madhuraṃ cāpi vātapittapraṇāśanam ||100|| sṛmarasya tu māṃsaṃ ca kaṣāyānurasaṃ smṛtam | vātapittopaśamanaṃ guru śukravivardhanam ||101|| svedanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vṛṣyaṃ śītalaṃ tarpaṇaṃ guru | śramānilaharaṃ snigdhaṃ vārāhaṃ balavardhanam ||102|| kaphaghnaṃ khaḍgipiśitaṃ kaṣāyamanilāpaham | pitryaṃ pavitramāyuṣyaṃ baddhamūtraṃ virūkṣaṇam ||103|| gokarṇamāṃsaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ mṛdu kaphāvaham | vipāke madhuraṃ cāpi raktapittavināśanam ‘vātapittavināśanam’ iti pā.||104|| haṃsasārasakrauñcacakravākakurarakādambakāraṇḍavajīvañjīvakabakabalākāpuṇḍarīkaplavaśarārīmukha- nandīmukhamadgūtkrośakācākṣamallikākṣaśuklākṣapuṣkaraśāyikākonālakāmbukukkuṭikāmegharāvaśvetavāralaprabhṛtayaḥ ‘...śvetacaraṇa...’ iti pā. plavāḥ saṅghātacāriṇaḥ ||105|| raktapittaharāḥ śītāḥ snigdhā vṛṣyā marujjitaḥ | sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāśca madhurā rasapākayoḥ ||106|| gurūṣṇamadhuraḥ snigdhaḥ svaravarṇabalapradaḥ | bṛṃhaṇaḥ śukralasteṣāṃ haṃso vātavikāranut ||107|| śaṅkhaśaṅkhanakaśuktiśambūkabhallūkaprabhṛtayaḥ kośasthāḥ ||108|| kūrmakumbhīrakarkaṭakakṛṣṇakarkaṭakaśiśumāraprabhṛtayaḥ pādinaḥ ||109|| śaṅkhakūrmādayaḥ svādurasapākā marunnudaḥ | śītāḥ snigdhā hitāḥ pitte varcasyāḥ śleṣmavardhanāḥ ||110|| kṛṣṇakarkaṭakasteṣāṃ balyaḥ koṣṇo'nilāpahaḥ | śuklaḥ sandhānakṛt sṛṣṭaviṇmūtro'nilapittahā ||111|| matsyāstu dvividhā nādeyāḥ sāmudrāśca ||112|| tatra nādeyāḥ- rohitapāṭhīnapāṭalārājīvavarmigomatsyakṛṣṇamatsyavāguñjāramuralasahasradaṃṣṭraprabhṛtayaḥ ‘vāgujāra’ iti ‘vākuca’ iti ca pā.||113|| nādeyā madhurā matsyā guravo mārutāpahāḥ | raktapittakarāścoṣṇā vṛṣyāḥ snigdhālpavarcasaḥ ||114|| kaṣāyānurasasteṣāṃ śaṣpaśaivālabhojanaḥ | rohito mārutaharo nātyarthaṃ pittakopanaḥ ||115|| pāṭhīnaḥ śleṣmalo vṛṣyo ‘śleṣmalastṛṣyaḥ’ iti pā. nidrāluḥ piśitāśanaḥ | dūṣayedraktapittaṃ tu kuṣṭharogaṃ karotyasau | muralo bṛṃhaṇo vṛṣyaḥ stanyaśleṣmakarastathā ||116|| sarastaḍāgasambhūtāḥ snigdhāḥ svādurasāḥ smṛtāḥ | mahāhradeṣu balinaḥ, svalpe'mbhasyabalāḥ smṛtāḥ ||117|| timitimiṅgilakuliśapākamatsyanirulanandivāra(ru)lakamakaragargaracandrakamahāmīnarājīvaprabhṛtayaḥ ‘...bhirala...’ iti pā. sāmudrāḥ ||118|| sāmudrā guravaḥ snigdhā madhurā nātipittalāḥ | uṣṇā vātaharā vṛṣyā varcasyāḥ śleṣmavardhanāḥ ||119|| balāvahā viśeṣeṇa māṃsāśitvāt samudrajāḥ |120| samudrajebhyo nādeyā bṛṃhaṇatvādguṇottarāḥ ||120|| teṣāmapyanilaghnatvāccauṇṭyakaupyau ‘tebhyaścāpyanilaghnatvāt’ iti pā. guṇottarau | snigdhatvāt svādupākatvāttayorvāpyā ‘tābhyāṃ’ iti pā. guṇādhikāḥ ||121|| nādeyā guravo madhye yasmāt pucchāsyacāriṇaḥ | sarastaḍāgajānāṃ tu viśeṣeṇa śiro laghu ||122|| adūragocarā yasmāttasmādutsodapānajāḥ | kiñcinmuktvā śirodeśamatyarthaṃ guravastu te ||123|| adhastādguravo jñeyā matsyāḥ sāgarasambhavāḥ | urovicaraṇātteṣāṃ pūrvamaṅgaṃ laghu smṛtam ||124|| ityānūpo mahāṣyandī māṃsavarga udīritaḥ ‘ityānūpo mahābhiṣyandī māṃsavargo vyākhyātaḥ’ iti pā.||125|| tatra śuṣkapūtivyādhiviṣasarpahatadigdhaviddhajīrṇakṛśabālānāmasātmyacāriṇāṃ ca māṃsānyabhakṣyāṇi, yasmādvigatavyāpannāpahatapariṇatālpāsampūrṇavīryatvāddoṣakarāṇi ‘kasmāt’ iti pā. bhavanti; ebhyo'nyeṣāmupādeyaṃ māṃsamiti ||126|| arocakaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ guru śuṣkaṃ prakīrtitam | viṣavyādhihataṃ mṛtyuṃ bālaṃ chardiṃ ca kopayet ||127|| kāsaśvāsakaraṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ vyādhidūṣitam | klinnamutkleśajananaṃ kṛśaṃ vātaprakopaṇam ||128|| striyaścatuṣpātsu, pumāṃso vihaṅgeṣu, mahāśarīreṣvalpaśarīrāḥ, alpaśarīreṣu mahāśarīrāḥ, pradhānatamāḥ; evamekajātīyānāṃ mahāśarīrebhyaḥ kṛśaśarīrāḥpradhānatamāḥ ||129|| sthānādikṛtaṃ ‘tatra sthānādikṛtaṃ’ iti pā. māṃsasya gurulāghavamupadekṣyāmaḥ | tadyathā- raktādiṣu śukrānteṣu dhātuṣūttarottarā gurutarāḥ, tathā ‘tathā'ntrayakṛtkāleyasakthikaṭipṛṣṭhacaraṇaśirāṃsi| uraḥ skandhau kaṭīpṛṣṭhaṃ sakthinī cāmapakvayoḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ sakthiskandhakroḍaśiraḥpādakarakaṭīpṛṣṭhacarmakāleyakayakṛdantrāṇi ‘sakthimāṃsādguruḥ skandhastataḥ kroḍastataḥ śiraḥ| vṛṣaṇau carma meḍhraṃ ca śroṇī vṛkkau yakṛdgudam’ iti carakaḥ (sū. a. 27)||130|| śiraḥskandhaṃ kaṭī pṛṣṭhaṃ sakthinī cātmapakṣayoḥ | guru pūrvaṃ vijānīyāddhātavastu yathottaram ||131|| sarvasya prāṇino dehe madhyo gururudāhṛtaḥ | pūrvabhāgo guruḥ puṃsāmadhobhāgastu yoṣitām ||132|| urogrīvaṃ vihaṅgānāṃ viśeṣeṇa guru smṛtam | pakṣotkṣepātsamo dṛṣṭo madhyabhāgastu pakṣiṇām ||133|| atīva rūkṣaṃ māṃsaṃ tu vihaṅgānāṃ phalāśinām | bṛṃhaṇaṃ māṃsamatyarthaṃ khagānāṃ piśitāśinām ||134|| matsyāśināṃ pittakaraṃ vātaghnaṃ dhānyacārinām ‘dhanvacāriṇām’ iti pā.|135| jalajānūpajā grāmyā kracyādaikaśaphāstathā ||135|| prasahā bilavāsāśca ye ca jaṅghālasañjñitāḥ | pratudā viṣkirāścaiva laghavaḥ syuryathottaram | alpābhiṣyandinaścaiva yathāpūrvamato'nyathā ||136|| prāmāṇādhikāstu svajātāvalpasārā guravaśca | sarvaprāṇināṃ sarvaśarīrebhyaḥ pradhānatamā bhavanti yakṛtpradeśavartinastānādadīta; pradhānālābhe madhyamavayaskaṃ sadyaskamakliṣṭamupādeyaṃ māṃsamiti ||137|| bhavati cātra- caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ svabhāvo dhātavaḥ kriyā | liṅgaṃ pramāṇaṃ saṃskāro mātrā cāsmin parīkṣyate ‘parīkṣitā’ iti pā.||138|| iti māṃsavargaḥ | atha phalavargaḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ phalānyupadekṣyāmaḥ ‘phalavargānupadekṣyāmaḥ’ iti pā.| tadyathā- dāḍimāmalakabadarakolakarkandhusauvīrasiñcitikāphalakapitthamātuluṅgāmrāmrātakakaramardapriyālanāraṅga- jambīralakucabhavyapārāvatavetraphalaprācīnāmalakatintiḍīkanīpakośāmrāmlīkāprabhṛtīni ‘... mātuliṅgā ... ’ iti pā.||139|| amlāni rasataḥ pāke gurūṇyuṣṇāni vīryataḥ | pittalānyanilaghnāni kaphotkleśakarāṇi ca ||140|| kaṣāyānurasaṃ teṣāṃ dāḍimaṃ nātipittalam | dīpanīyaṃ rucikaraṃ hṛdyaṃ varcovibandhanam ||141|| dvividhaṃ tattu vijñeyaṃ madhuraṃ cāmlameva ca | tridoṣaghnaṃ tu madhuramamlaṃ vātakaphāpaham ||142|| amlaṃ samadhuraṃ tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaṭukaṃ saram | cakṣuṣyaṃ sarvadoṣaghnaṃ vṛṣyamāmalakīphalam ||143|| hanti vātaṃ tadamlatvāt pittaṃ mādhuryaśaityataḥ | kaphaṃ rūkṣakaṣāyatvāt phalebhyo'bhyadhikaṃ ca tat ||144|| karkandhukolabadaramāmaṃ pittakaphāvaham | pakvaṃ pittānilaharaṃ snigdhaṃ samadhuraṃ saram ||145|| purātanaṃ tṛṭśamanaṃ śramaghnaṃ dīpanaṃ laghu | sauvīraṃ badaraṃ snigdhaṃ madhuraṃ vātapittajit ||146|| kaṣāyaṃ svādu saṅgrāhi śītaṃ siñcitikāphalam | āmaṃ kapitthamasvaryaṃ kaphaghnaṃ grāhi vātalam ||147|| kaphānilaharaṃ pakvaṃ madhurāmlarasaṃ guru | śvāsakāsāruciharaṃ tṛṣṇāghnaṃ kaṇṭhaśodhanam ||148|| laghvamlaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ mātuluṅgamudāhṛtam | tvak tiktā durjarā tasya vātakrimikaphāpahā ||149|| svādu śītaṃ guru snigdhaṃ māṃsaṃ mārutapittajit | medhyaṃ śūlānilacchardikaphārocakanāśanam ||150|| dīpanaṃ laghu saṅgrāhi gulmārśoghnaṃ tu kesaram | śūlājīrṇavibandheṣu mande'gnau kaphamārute ||151|| arucau ca viśeṣeṇa rasastasyopadiśyate |152| pittānilakaraṃ bālaṃ pittalaṃ baddhakesaram ||152|| hṛdyaṃ varṇakaraṃ rucyaṃ raktamāṃsabalapradam | kaṣāyānurasaṃ svādu vātaghnaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ guru ||153|| pittāvirodhi sampakvamāmraṃ śukravivardhanam | bṛṃhaṇaṃ madhuraṃ balyaṃ guru viṣṭabhya jīryati ||154|| āmrātakaphalaṃ vṛṣyaṃ sasnehaṃ śleṣmavardhanam |155| tridoṣaviṣṭambhakaraṃ lakucaṃ śukranāśanam ||155|| amlaṃ tṛṣāpahaṃ rucyaṃ pittakṛt karamardakam | vātapittaharaṃ vṛṣyaṃ priyālaṃ guru śītalam ||156|| hṛdyaṃ svādu kaṣāyāmlaṃ bhavyamāsyaviśodhanam | pittaśleṣmaharaṃ grāhi guru viṣṭambhi śītalam ||157|| pārāvataṃ samadhuraṃ rucyamatyagnivātanut | garadoṣaharaṃ nīpaṃ prācīnāmalakaṃ tathā ||158|| vātāpahaṃ tintiḍīkamāmaṃ pittabalāsakṛt | grāhyuṣṇaṃ dīpanaṃ rucyaṃ sampakvaṃ kaphavātanut ||159|| tasmādalpāntaraguṇaṃ kośāmraphalamucyate | amlīkāyāḥ phalaṃ pakvaṃ ‘śuṣkaṃ’ iti pā. tadvadbhedi tu kevalam ||160|| amlaṃ samadhuraṃ hṛdyaṃ viśadaṃ bhaktarocanam | vātaghnaṃ durjaraṃ proktaṃ nāraṅgasya phalaṃ guru ||161|| tṛṣṇāśūlakaphotkleśacchardiśvāsanivāraṇam | vātaśleṣmavibandhaghnaṃ jambīraṃ guru pittakṛt | airāvataṃ dantaśaṭhamamlaṃ śoṇitapittakṛt ||162|| kṣīravṛkṣaphalajāmbavarājādanatodanaśītaphalatindukabakuladhanvanāśmantakāśvakarṇaphalgu- parūṣakagāṅgerukīpuṣkaravartibilvabimbīprabhṛtīni ||163|| phalānyetāni śītāni kaphapittaharāṇi ca | saṅgrāhakāṇi rūkṣāṇi kaṣāyamadhurāṇi ca ||164|| kṣīravṛkṣaphalaṃ teṣāṃ guru viṣṭambhi śītalam | kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ sāmlaṃ nātimārutakopanam ||165|| atyarthaṃ vātalaṃ grāhi jāmbavaṃ kaphapittajit | snigdhaṃ svādu kaṣāyaṃ ca rājādanaphalaṃ guru ||166|| kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ rūkṣaṃ todanaṃ kaphavātajit | amloṣṇaṃ laghu saṅgrāhi snigdhaṃ pittāgnivardhanam ||167|| āmaṃ kaṣāyaṃ saṅgrāhi tindukaṃ vātakopanam | vipāke guru sampakvaṃ madhuraṃ kaphapittajit ||168|| madhuraṃ ca kaṣāyaṃ ca snigdhaṃ saṅgrāhi bākulam | sthirīkaraṃ ca dantānāṃ viśadaṃ phalamucyate ||169|| sakaṣāyaṃ himaṃ svādu dhānvanaṃ kaphavātajit | tadvadgāṅgerukaṃ vidyādaśmantakaphalāni ca ||170|| viṣṭambhi madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ phalgujaṃ tarpaṇaṃ guru | atyamlamīṣanmadhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ laghu ||171|| vātaghnaṃ pittajanamāmaṃ vidyāt paruṣakam | tadeva pakvaṃ madhuraṃ vātapittanibarhaṇam ||172|| vipāke madhuraṃ śītaṃ raktapittaprasādanam | pauṣkaraṃ svādu viṣṭambhi balyaṃ kaphakaraṃ phalam ‘guru’ iti pā.||173|| kaphānilaharaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ snigdhaṃ saṅgrāhi dīpanam | kaṭutiktakaṣāyoṣṇaṃ bālaṃ bilvamudāhṛtam ||174|| vidyāttadeva sampakvaṃ madhurānurasaṃ guru | vidāhi viṣṭambhakaraṃ doṣakṛt pūtimārutam ||175|| bimbīphalaṃ sāśvakarṇaṃ stanyakṛt kaphapittajit | tṛḍdāhajvarapittāsṛkkāsaśvāsakṣayāpaham ||176|| tālanālikerapanasamocaprabhṛtīni ||177|| svādupākarasānyāhurvātapittaharāṇi ca | balapradāni snigdhāni bṛṃhaṇāni himāni ca ||178|| phalaṃ svādurasaṃ teṣāṃ tālajaṃ guru pittajit | tadbījaṃ svādupākaṃ tu mūtralaṃ vātapittajit ||179|| nālikeraṃ guru snigdhaṃ pittaghnaṃ svādu śītalam | balamāṃsapradaṃ hṛdyaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ bastiśodhanam ||180|| panasaṃ sakaṣāyaṃ tu snigdhaṃ svādurasaṃ guru | maucaṃ svādurasaṃ proktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ nātiśītalam | raktapittaharaṃ vṛṣyaṃ rucyaṃ śleṣmakaraṃ guru ||181|| drākṣākāśmaryamadhūkapuṣpakharjūraprabhṛtīni ||182|| raktapittaharāṇyāhurgurūṇi madhurāṇi ca |183| teṣāṃ drākṣā sarā svaryā madhurā snigdhaśītalā ||183|| raktapittajvaraśvāsatṛṣṇādāhakṣayāpahā | hṛdyaṃ mūtravibandhaghnaṃ pittāsṛgvātanāśanam ‘pittāsṛgdāhanāśanam’ iti pā.||184|| keśyaṃ rasāyanaṃ medhyaṃ kāśmaryaṃ phalamucyate | kṣatakṣayāpahaṃ hṛdyaṃ śītalaṃ ‘bṛṃhaṇaṃ śītalaṃ guru| vṛṣyaṃ snigdhaṃ samadhuraṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā. tarpaṇaṃ guru ||185|| rase pāke ca madhuraṃ khārjūraṃ raktapittanut | bṛṃhaṇīyamahṛdyaṃ ca madhūkakusumaṃ guru | vātapittopaśamanaṃ phalaṃ tasyopadiśyate ||186|| vātāmākṣoḍābhiṣukaniculapicunikocakorumāṇaprabhṛtīni ‘... mukulaṃ ...’ iti pā.||187|| pittaśleṣmaharāṇyāhuḥ snigdhoṣṇāni gurūṇi ca | bṛṃhaṇānyanilaghnāni balyāni madhurāṇi ca ||188|| kaṣāyaṃ kaphapittaghnaṃ kiñcittiktaṃ rucipradam | hṛdyaṃ sugandhi viśadaṃ lavalīphalamucyate ||189|| vasiraṃ śītapākyaṃ ca sāruṣkaranibandhanam | viṣṭambhi durjaraṃ ‘viṣṭambhi śītaṃ rūkṣaṃ ca vātapittaprakopaṇam’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā. rūkṣaṃ śītalaṃ vātakopanam ||190|| vipāke madhuraṃ cāpi raktapittaprasādanan |191| airāvataṃ dantaśaṭhamamlaṃ śoṇitapittakṛt ||191|| śītaṃ kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ ṭaṅkaṃ mārutakṛdguru | snigdhoṣṇaṃ tiktamadhuraṃ vātaśleṣmaghnamaiṅgudam ||192|| śamīphalaṃ guru svādu rūkṣoṣṇaṃ keśanāśanam | guru śleṣmātakaphalaṃ kaphakṛnmadhuraṃ himam ||193|| karīrākṣikapīlūni tṛṇaśūnyaphalāni ca | svādutiktakaṭūṣṇāni kaphavātaharāṇi ca ||194|| tiktaṃ pinttakaraṃ teṣāṃ saraṃ kaṭuvipāki ca | tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ pīlu sasnehaṃ kaphavātajit ||195|| āruṣkaraṃ tauvarakaṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaṭupāki ca | uṣṇaṃ kṛmijvarānāhamehodāvartanāśanam | kuṣṭhagulmodarārśoghnaṃ kaṭupāki tathaiva ca ||196|| karañjakiṃśukāriṣṭaphalaṃ jantupramehanut | aṅkolasya phalaṃ visraṃ guru śleṣmaharaṃ himam ||197|| rūkṣoṣṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke laghu vātakaphāpaham | tiktamīṣadviṣahitaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ kṛmināśanam ||198|| vraṇyamuṣṇaṃ saraṃ medhyaṃ doṣaghnaṃ śophakuṣṭhanut | kaṣāyaṃ dīpanaṃ cāmlaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ cābhayāphalam ||199|| bhedanaṃ laghu rūkṣoṣṇaṃ vaisvaryakrimināśanam | cakṣuṣyaṃ svādupākyākṣaṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaphapittajit ||200|| kaphapittaharaṃ rūkṣaṃ vaktrakledamalāpaham | kaṣāyamīṣanmadhuraṃ kiñcit pūgaphalaṃ saram ||201|| jātīkośo'tha karpūraṃ jātīkaṭukayoḥ phalam | kakko(ṅko)lakaṃ lavaṅgaṃ ca tiktaṃ kaṭu kaphāpaham ||202|| laghu tṛṣṇāpahaṃ vaktrakledadaurgandhyanāśanam |203| satiktaḥ surabhiḥ śītaḥ karpūro laghu lekhanaḥ ||203|| tṛṣṇāyāṃ mukhaśoṣe ca vairasye cāpi pūjitaḥ |204| latākastūrikā tadvacchītā bastiviśodhanī ||204|| priyālamajjā madhuro vṛṣyaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ | baibhītako madakaraḥ kaphamārutanāśanaḥ ||205|| kaṣāyamadhuro majjā kolānāṃ pittanāśanaḥ | tṛṣṇācchardyanilaghnaśca tadvadāmalakasya ca ||206|| bījapūrakaśamyākamajjā kośāmrasambhavaḥ | svādupāko'gnibaladaḥ snigdhaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ ||207|| yasya yasya phalasyeha vīryaṃ bhavati yādṛśam | tasya tasyaiva vīryeṇa majjānamapi nirdiśet ||208|| phaleṣu paripakvaṃ yadguṇavattadudāhṛtam | bilvādanyatra vijñeyamāmaṃ taddhi guṇottaram | grāhyuṣṇaṃ dīpanaṃ taddhi kaṣāyakaṭutiktakam ||209|| vyādhitaṃ kṛmijuṣṭaṃ ca pākātītamakālajam | varjanīyaṃ phalaṃ sarvamaparyāgatameva ca ||210|| iti phalavargaḥ | atha śākavargaḥ | śākānyata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ ‘atha śākavargamupadekṣyāmaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| tatra puṣpaphalālābukālindakaprabhṛtīni ||211|| pittaghnānyanilaṃ kuryustathā mandakaphāni ca | sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi svādupākarasāni ca ||212|| pittaghnaṃ teṣu kūṣmāṇḍaṃ bālaṃ madhyaṃ kaphāvaham | śuklaṃ laghūṣṇaṃ sakṣāraṃ dīpanaṃ bastiśodhanam ||213|| sarvadoṣaharaṃ hṛdyaṃ pathyaṃ cetovikāriṇām | dṛṣṭiśukrakṣayakaraṃ kālindaṃ kaphavātakṛt ||214|| alāburbhinnaviṭkā tu rūkṣā gurvyatiśītalā | tiktālāburahṛdyā tu vāminī vātapittajit ||215|| trapusairvārukarkārukaśīrṇavṛntaprabhṛtīni ||216|| svādutiktarasānyāhuḥ ‘guruviṣṭambhiśītāni svādūni kaphakṛnti ca| sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi sakṣāramadhurāṇi ca’ iti pā. kaphavātakarāṇi ca | sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi raktapittaharāṇi ca ||217|| bālaṃ sanīlaṃ trapusaṃ teṣāṃ pittaharaṃ smṛtam | tatpāṇḍu kaphakṛjjīrṇamamlaṃ vātakaphāpaham ||218|| ervārukaṃ ‘īrvārukaṃ’ iti pā. sakarkāru sampakvaṃ kaphavātakṛt | sakṣāraṃ madhuraṃ rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ nātipittalam ||219|| sakṣāraṃ madhuraṃ caiva śīrṇavṛntaṃ kaphāpaham | bhedanaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyamānāhāṣṭhīlanullaghu ||220|| pippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverārdrakahiṅgujīrakakustumburujambīrasumukhasurasārjakabhūstṛṇasugandhaka- kāsamardakakālamālakuṭherakakṣavakakharapuṣpaśigrumadhuśigruphaṇijjhakasarṣaparājikākulāhalāvagutthagaṇḍīratilaparṇikā- varṣābhūcitrakamūlakalaśunakalāyapalāṇḍuprabhṛtīni ||221|| kaṭūnyuṣṇāni rucyāni vātaśleṣmaharāṇi ca | kṛtānneṣūpayujyante saṃskārārthamanekadhā ||222|| teṣāṃ gurvī svāduśītā pippalyārdrā kaphāvahā | śuṣkā kaphānilaghnī sā vṛṣyā pittāvirodhinī ||223|| svādupākyārdramaricaṃ guru śleṣmapraseki ca | kaṭūṣṇaṃ laghu tacchuṣkamavṛṣyaṃ kaphavātajit ||224|| nātyuṣṇaṃ nātiśītaṃ ‘nātirūkṣaṃ ca’ iti pā. ca vīryato maricaṃ sitam | guṇavanmaricebhyaśca cakṣuṣyaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ ||225|| nāgaraṃ kaphavātaghnaṃ vipāke madhuraṃ kaṭu | vṛṣyoṣṇaṃ rocanaṃ hṛdyaṃ sasnehaṃ laghu dīpanam ||226|| kaphānilaharaṃ svaryaṃ vibandhānāhaśūlanut | kaṭūṣṇaṃ rocanaṃ hṛdyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ caivārdrakaṃ smṛtam ||227|| laghūṣṇaṃ pācanaṃ hiṅgu dīpanaṃ kaphavātajit | kaṭu snigdhaṃ saraṃ tīkṣṇaṃ śūlājīrṇavibandhanut ||228|| tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke rucyaṃ pittāgnivardhanam | kaṭu śleṣmānilaharaṃ gandhāḍhyaṃ jīrakadvayam ||229|| kāravī karavī tadvadvijñeyā sopakuñcikā |230| bhakṣyavyañjanabhojyeṣu vividheṣvavacāritā ||230|| ārdrā kustumbarī kuryāt svādusaugandhyahṛdyatām | sā śuṣkā madhurā pāke snigdhā tṛḍdāhanāśanī ||231|| doṣaghnī kaṭukā kiñcit tiktā srotoviśodhanī |232| jambīraḥ pācanastīkṣṇaḥ kṛmivātakaphāpahaḥ ‘kṛmivātaviṣāpahaḥ’ iti pā.||232|| surābhirdīpano rucyo ‘hṛdyaḥ’ iti pā. mukhavaiśadyakārakaḥ | kaphānilaviṣaśvāsakāsadaurgandhyanāśanaḥ ||233|| pittakṛt pārśvaśūlaghnaḥ surasaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ | tadvattu sumukho jñeyo viśeṣādgaranāśanaḥ ||234|| kaphaghnā laghavo rūkṣāstīkṣṇoṣṇāḥ pittavardhanāḥ | kaṭupākarasāścaiva surasārjakabhūstṛṇāḥ ||235|| madhuraḥ kaphavātaghnaḥ pācanaḥ kaṇṭhaśodhanaḥ | viśeṣataḥ pittaharaḥ satiktaḥ kāsamardakaḥ ||236|| kaṭuḥ sakṣāramadhuraḥ śigrustikto'tha picchilaḥ ‘pittalaḥ’ iti pā.| madhuśigruḥ sarastiktaḥ śophaghno dīpanaḥ kaṭuḥ ||237|| vidāhi baddhaviṇmūtraṃ rūkṣaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇameva ca | tridoṣaṃ ‘kaphaghnaṃ śārṣapaṃ śākaṃ māsūraṃ śākameva ca’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ sārṣapaṃ śākaṃ gāṇḍīraṃ veganāma ca ||238|| citrakastilaparṇī ca kaphaśophahare laghū | varṣābhūḥ kaphavātaghnī hitā śophodarārśasām ||239|| kaṭutiktarasā hṛdyā rocanī vahnidīpanī | sarvadoṣaharā laghvī kaṇṭhyā mūlakapotikā ||240|| mahattadguru viṣṭambhi tīkṣṇamāmaṃ tridoṣakṛt | tadeva snehasiddhaṃ ‘snigdhasiddhaṃ’ iti pā. tu pittanut ‘śleṣmakṛdvātapittajit| śuṣkaṃ tu śophaśamanaṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ kaphavātajit ||241|| tridoṣaśamanaṃ śuṣkaṃ viṣadoṣaharaṃ laghu | viṣṭambhi vātalaṃ śākaṃ śuṣkamanyatra mūlakāt ||242|| puṣpaṃ ca patraṃ ca phalaṃ tathaiva yathottaraṃ te guravaḥ pradiṣṭāḥ | teṣāṃ tu puṣpaṃ kaphapittahantṛ phalaṃ nihanyāt kaphamārutau tu ||243|| snigdhoṣṇatīkṣṇaḥ kaṭupicchilaśca guruḥ saraḥ svādurasaśca balyaḥ | vṛṣyaśca medhāsvaravarṇacakṣurbhagnāsthisandhānakaro rasonaḥ ||244|| hṛdrogajīrṇajvarakukṣiśūlavibandhagulmārucikāsaśophān ‘...śoṣān’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā.| durnāmakuṣṭhānalasādajantusamīraṇaśvāsakaphāṃśca hanti ||245|| nātyuṣṇavīryo'nilahā kaṭuśca tīkṣṇo gururnātikaphāvahaśca | balāvahaḥ pittakaro'tha kiñcit palāṇḍuragniṃ ca vivardhayettu ||246|| snigdho ruciṣyaḥ sthiradhātukārī balyo'tha medhākaphapuṣṭidaśca | svādurguruḥ śoṇitapittaśastaḥ sapicchilaḥ kṣīrapalāṇḍuruktaḥ ||247|| kalāyaśākaṃ pittaghnaṃ kaphaghnaṃ vātalaṃ guru | kaṣāyānurasaṃ caiva vipāke ‘śītalaṃ’ iti pā. madhuraṃ ca tat ||248|| cuccūyūthikātaruṇījīvantībimbītikānadī(ndī)bhallātakacchagalāntrī- vṛkṣādanīphañjīśālmalīśeluvanaspatiprasavaśaṇakarbudārakovidāraprabhṛtīni ||249|| kaṣāyasvādutiktāni raktapittaharāṇi ca | kaphaghnānyanilaṃ kuryuḥ saṅgrāhīṇi laghūni ca ||250|| laghuḥ pāke ca jantughnaḥ picchilo vraṇināṃ hitaḥ | kaṣāyamadhuro grāhī cuccūsteṣāṃ tridoṣahā ||251|| cakṣuṣyā sarvadoṣaghnī jīvantī samudāhṛtā | vṛkṣādanī vātaharā, phañjī tvalpabalā matā ||252|| kṣīravṛkṣotpalādīnāṃ kaṣāyāḥ pallavāḥ smṛtāḥ | śītāḥ saṅgrāhiṇaḥ śastā raktapittātisāriṇām ||253|| punarnavāvaruṇatarkāryurubūkavatsādanībilvaśākaprabhṛtīni ||254|| uṣṇāni svādutiktāni vātapraśamanāni ca |255| teṣu paunarnavaṃ śākaṃ viśeṣācchophanāśanam ||255|| taṇḍulīyakopodakā'śvabalācillīpālaṅkyāvāstūkaprabhṛtīni ||256|| sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi sakṣāramadhurāṇi ca | mandavātakaphānyāhū raktapittaharāṇi ca ||257|| madhuro rasapākābhyāṃ raktapittamadāpahaḥ | teṣāṃ śītatamo rūkṣastaṇḍulīyo viṣāpahaḥ ||258|| svādupākarasā vṛṣyā vātapittamadāpahā | upodakā sarā snigdhā balyā śleṣmakarī himā ||259|| kaṭurvipāke kṛmihā medhāgnibalavardhanaḥ | sakṣāraḥ sarvadoṣaghno vāstūko rocanaḥ saraḥ ||260|| cillī vāstūkavajjñeyā pālaṅkyā taṇḍulīyavat | vātakṛdbaddhaviṇmūtrā rūkṣā pittakaphe hitā | śākamāśvabalaṃ rūkṣaṃ baddhaviṇmūtramārutam ||261|| maṇḍūkaparṇīsaptalāsuniṣaṇṇakasuvarcalāpippalīguḍūcīgojihvā- kākamācīprapunnāḍāvalgujasatīnabṛhatīkaṇṭakārikāphala- paṭolavārtākakāravellakakaṭukikākebu(mbu)korubūkaparpaṭakakirātatikta- karkoṭakāriṣṭakośātakīvetrakarīrāṭarūṣakārkapuṣpīprabhṛtīni ||262|| raktapittaharāṇyāhurhṛdyāni sulaghūni ca | kuṣṭhamehajvaraśvāsakāsāruciharāṇi ca ||263|| kaṣāyā tu hitā pitte svādupākarasā himā | laghvī maṇḍūkaparṇī tu tadvadgojihvikā matā ||264|| avidāhī tridoṣaghnaḥ saṅgrāhī suniṣaṇṇakaḥ | avalgujaḥ kaṭuḥ pāke tiktaḥ pittakaphāpahaḥ ||265|| īṣattiktaṃ tridoṣaghnaṃ śākaṃ kaṭu satīnajam | nātyuṣṇaśītaṃ kuṣṭhaghnaṃ kākamācyāstu tadvidham ||266|| kaṇḍūkuṣṭhakṛmighnāni kaphavātaharāṇi ca | phalāni bṛhatīnāṃ tu kaṭutiktalaghūni ca ||267|| kaphapittaharaṃ vraṇyamuṣṇaṃ tiktamavātalam | paṭolaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke vṛṣyaṃ rocanadīpanam ||268|| kaphavātaharaṃ tiktaṃ rocanaṃ kaṭukaṃ laghu | vārtākaṃ dīpanaṃ proktaṃ jīrṇaṃ sakṣārapittalam | tadvat karkoṭakaṃ vidyāt kāravellakameva ca ||269|| āṭarūṣakavetrāgraguḍūcīnimbaparpaṭāḥ | kirātatiktasahitāstiktāḥ pittakaphāpahāḥ ||270|| kaphāpahaṃ śākamuktaṃ varuṇaprapunāḍa(ṭa)yoḥ | rūkṣaṃ laghu ca śītaṃ ca vātapittaprakopaṇam ||271|| dīpanaṃ kālaśākaṃ tu garadoṣaharaṃ kaṭu ‘laghu’ iti pā.| kausumbhaṃ madhuraṃ rūkṣamuṣṇaṃ śleṣmaharaṃ laghu ||272|| vātalaṃ nālikāśākaṃ pittaghnaṃ madhuraṃ ca tat | grahaṇyarśovikāraghnī sāmlā vātakaphe hitā | uṣṇā kaṣāyamadhurā cāṅgerī cāgnidīpanī ||273|| loṇikājātukatriparṇikāpattūrajīvakasuvarcalāḍuḍurakakutumbakakuṭhiñjarakuntalikākuraṇṭikāprabhṛtayaḥ ‘triparṇīloṇikāpīluparṇīpattūrajīvakāḥ| suvarcalā sañcalakakutumbakakuṭhiñjarāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā.||274|| svādupākarasāḥ śītāḥ kaphaghnā nātipittalāḥ | lavaṇānurasā rūkṣāḥ sakṣārā vātalāḥ sarāḥ ||275|| svādutiktā kuntalikā kaṣāyā sakuraṇṭikā |276| saṅgrāhi śītalaṃ cāpi laghu doṣāpahaṃ tathā | rājakṣavakaśākaṃ tu śaṭīśākaṃ ca tadvidham ||276|| svādupākarasaṃ śākaṃ durjaraṃ harimanthajam |277| bhedanaṃ madhuraṃ rūkṣaṃ kālāyamativātalam ||277|| sraṃsanaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke laghu vātakaphāpaham | śophaghnamuṣṇavīryaṃ ca patraṃ pūtikarañjajam ||278|| tāmbūlapatraṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ kaṭu pittaprakopaṇam | sugandhi viśadaṃ tiktaṃ svaryaṃ vātakaphāpaham ||279|| sraṃsanaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke kaṣāyaṃ vahnidīpanam | vaktrakaṇḍūmalakledadaurgandhyādiviśodhanam ‘... galakleda ...’ iti pā.||280|| atha puṣpavargaḥ | kovidāraśaṇaśālmalīpuṣpāṇi madhurāṇi madhuravipākāni raktapittaharāṇi ca; vṛṣāgastyayoḥ puṣpāṇi tiktāni kaṭuvipākāni kṣayakāsāpahāni ca ||281|| āgastyaṃ nātiśītoṣṇaṃ naktāndhānāṃ praśasyate ||282|| karīrakusumāni ‘karīramadhuśigrukusumāni’ iti pā. kaṭuvipākāni vātaharāṇi sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi ca ||283|| raktavṛkṣasya nimbasya muṣkakārkāsanasya ca | kaphapittaharaṃ puṣpaṃ kuṣṭhaghnaṃ kuṭajasya ca ||284|| satiktaṃ madhuraṃ śītaṃ padmaṃ pittakaphāpaham | madhuraṃ picchilaṃ snigdhaṃ kumudaṃ hlādi śītalam | tasmādalpāntaraguṇe vidyāt kuvalayotpale ||285|| sindhuvāraṃ vijānīyāddhimaṃ pittavināśanam |286| mālatīmallike tikte saurabhyāt pittanāśane ||286|| sugandhi viśadaṃ ‘madhuraṃ’ iti pā. hṛdyaṃ bākulaṃ pāṭalāni ca | śleṣmapittaviṣaghnaṃ tu nāgaṃ tadvacca kuṅkumam ||287|| campakaṃ raktapittaghnaṃ śītoṣṇaṃ kaphanāśanam | kiṃśukaṃ kaphapittaghnaṃ tadvadeva kuraṇṭakam ||288|| yathāvṛkṣaṃ vijānīyāt puṣpaṃ vṛkṣocitaṃ tathā |289| madhuśigrukarīrāṇi kaṭūni śleṣmaharāṇi ca ||289|| kṣavakakulevaravaṃśakarīraprabhṛtīni kaphakarāṇi sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi ca ||290|| kṣavakaṃ kṛmilaṃ teṣu svādupākaṃ sapicchalam | visyandi vātalaṃ nātipittaśleṣmakaraṃ ca tat ||291|| veṇoḥ karīrāḥ kaphalā madhurā rasapākataḥ | vidāhino vātakarāḥ ‘nātibalāḥ’ iti pā. sakaṣāyā virūkṣaṇāḥ ||292|| udbhidāni palālekṣukarīṣaveṇukṣitijāni | tatra palālajātaṃ madhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ rūkṣaṃ doṣapraśamanaṃ ‘doṣakaraṃ ca’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā. ca | ikṣujaṃ madhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ kaṭupākaṃ śītalaṃ ca | tadvadevoṣṇaṃ kārīṣaṃ kaṣāyaṃ vātakopanaṃ ca, (veṇujātaṃ ayaṃ pāṭho ḍalhaṇāsammataḥ kaṣāyaṃ vātakopanaṃ ca,) bhūmijaṃ guru nātivātalaṃ bhūmitaścāsyānurasaḥ ||293|| piṇyākatilakalkasthūṇikāśuṣkaśākāni sarvadoṣaprakopaṇāni ||294|| viṣṭambhinaḥ smṛtāḥ sarve vaṭakā vātakopanāḥ |295| siṇḍākī vātalā sārdrā ‘sāndrā’ iti pā. ruciṣyā'naladīpanī ||295|| viḍbhedi guru rūkṣaṃ ca prāyo viṣṭambhi durjaram ‘śītalaṃ’ iti pā.| sakaṣāyaṃ ca sarvaṃ hi svādu śākamudāhṛtam | puṣpaṃ patraṃ phalaṃ nālaṃ kandāśca guravaḥ kramāt ||296|| karkaśaṃ parijīrṇaṃ ca kṛmijuṣṭamadeśajam | varjayet patraśākaṃ tadyadakālavirohi ca ||297|| iti śākavargaḥ | atha kandavargaḥ | kandānāta ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- vidārīkandaśatāvarībisamṛṇālaśṛṅgāṭakakaśerukapiṇḍālukamadhvāluka- hastyālukakāṣṭhālukaśaṅkhālukaraktālukendīvarotpalakandaprabhṛtīni ||298|| raktapittaharāṇyāhuḥ śītāni madhurāṇi ca | gurūṇi bahuśukrāṇi stanyavṛddhikarāṇi ca ||299|| madhuro bṛṃhaṇo vṛṣyaḥ śītaḥ svaryo'timūtralaḥ | vidārīkando balyaśca pittavātaharaśca saḥ ||300|| vātapittaharī vṛṣyā svādutiktā śatāvarī | mahatī caiva hṛdyā ca medhāgnibalavardhinī ||301|| grahaṇyarśovikāraghnī vṛṣyā śītā rasāyanī | kaphapittaharāstiktāstasyā evāṅkurāḥ smṛtāḥ ||302|| avidāhi bisaṃ proktaṃ raktapittaprasādanam | viṣṭambhi durjaraṃ ‘madhuraṃ rūkṣaṃ durjaraṃ vātakopanam’ iti pā. rūkṣaṃ virasaṃ mārutāvaham ||303|| gurū viṣṭambhiśītau ca śṛṅgāṭakakaśerukau | piṇḍālukaṃ kaphakaraṃ guru vātaprakopaṇam ||304|| surendrakandaḥ śleṣmaghno vipāke kaṭu pittakṛt |305| veṇoḥ karīrā guravaḥ kaphamārutakopanāḥ ||305|| sthūlasūraṇamāṇakaprabhṛtayaḥ kandā īṣatkaṣāyāḥ kaṭukā rūkṣā viṣṭambhino guravaḥ kaphavātalāḥ pittaharāśca ||306|| māna(ṇa)kaṃ svādu śītaṃ ca guru cāpi prakīrtitam | sthūlakandastu nātyuṣṇaḥ sūraṇo gudakīlahā ||307|| kumudotpalapadmānāṃ kandā mārutakopanāḥ | kaṣāyāḥ pittaśamanā vipāke madhurā himāḥ ||308|| vārāhakandaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ kaṭuko rasapākataḥ | mehakuṣṭhakṛmiharo balyo vṛṣyo rasāyanaḥ ||309|| tālanārikelakharjūraprabhṛtīnāṃ mastakamajjānaḥ ||310|| svādupākarasānāhū raktapittaharāṃstathā | śukralānanilaghnāṃśca kaphavṛddhikarānapi ||311|| bālaṃ hyanārtavaṃ jīrṇaṃ vyādhitaṃ krimibhakṣitam | kandaṃ vivarjayet sarvaṃ yo vā samyaṅna rohati ||312|| atha lavaṇavargaḥ | atha lavaṇāni- saindhavasāmudraviḍasauvarcalaromakaudbhidaprabhṛtīni yathottaramuṣṇāni vātaharāṇi kaphapittakarāṇi kaṭupākīni yathāpūrvaṃ snigdhāni svādūni sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi ceti ||313|| cakṣuṣyaṃ saindhavaṃ hṛdyaṃ rucyaṃ laghvagnidīpanam | snigdhaṃ samadhuraṃ vṛṣyaṃ śītaṃ doṣaghnamuttamam ||314|| sāmudraṃ madhuraṃ pāke nātyuṣṇamavidāhi ca | bhedana snigdhamīṣacca śūlaghnaṃ nātipittalam ||315|| sakṣāraṃ dīpanaṃ sūkṣmaṃ ‘rūkṣaṃ’ iti pā. śūlahṛdroganāśanam ‘hṛdrogakaphanāśanam’ iti pā.| rocanaṃ tīkṣṇamuṣṇaṃ ca viḍaṃ vātānulomanam ||316|| laghu sauvarcalaṃ pāke vīryoṣṇaṃ viśadaṃ kaṭu | gulmaśūlavibandhaghnaṃ hṛdyaṃ surabhi rocanam ||317|| romakaṃ tīkṣṇamatyuṣṇaṃ vyavāyi kaṭupāki ca | vātaghnaṃ laghu visyandi sūkṣmaṃ viḍbhedi mūtralam ||318|| laghu tīkṣṇoṣṇamutkledi sūkṣmaṃ vātānulomanam | satiktaṃ kaṭu sakṣāraṃ vidyāllavaṇamaudbhidam ||319|| kaphavātakrimighnaṃ ca lekhanaṃ pittakopanam | dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ bhedi lavaṇaṃ guṭikāhvayam ||320|| ūṣasūtaṃ vālukailaṃ śailamūlākarodbhavam ‘malamūtrākarodbhavam’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| lavaṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ chedi vihitaṃ kaṭu ‘vihitamupayuktaṃ sat kaṭu, etena kaṭupākīti niṣkarṣaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘vihimaṃ kaṭu cocyate’ iti pā. cocyate ||321|| yavakṣārasvarjikākṣāroṣakṣārapākimaṭaṅkaṇakṣāraprabhṛtayaḥ | gulmārśograhaṇīdoṣaśarkarāśmarināśanāḥ ‘... pratiśyāyavināśanāḥ’ iti pā.| kṣārāstu pācanāḥ sarve raktapittakarāḥ ‘agnidīptikarāstathā’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ sarāḥ | jñeyau vahnisamau kṣārau svarjikāyāvaśūkajau | śukraśleṣmavibandhārśogulmaplīhavināśanau ||323|| uṣṇo'nilaghnaḥ prakledī coṣakṣāro balāpahaḥ | medoghnaḥ pākimaḥ kṣārasteṣāṃ ‘kṣāro mūtrabastiviśodhanaḥ’ iti pā. bastiviśodhanaḥ ||324|| virūkṣaṇo'nilakaraḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ pittadūṣaṇaḥ | agnidīptikarastīkṣṇaṣṭaṅkaṇaḥ kṣāra ucyate ||325|| suvarṇaṃ svādu hṛdyaṃ ca bṛṃhaṇīyaṃ rasāyanam | doṣatrayāpahaṃ śītaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ viṣasūdanam ||326|| rūpyamamlaṃ saraṃ śītaṃ sasnehaṃ pittavātanut | tāmraṃ kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ lekhanaṃ śītalaṃ saram ||327|| satiktaṃ lekhanaṃ kāṃsyaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ kaphavātajit | vātakṛcchītalaṃ lohaṃ tṛṣṇāpittakaphāpaham ||328|| kaṭu krimighnaṃ lavaṇaṃ trapu sīsaṃ ca lekhanam | muktāvidrumavajrendravaidūryasphaṭikādayaḥ ||329|| cakṣuṣyā maṇayaḥ śītā lekhanā viṣasūdanāḥ | pavitrā dhāraṇīyāśca pāpmālakṣmīmalāpahāḥ ||330|| iti lavaṇādivargaḥ | dhānyeṣu māṃseṣu phaleṣu caiva śākeṣu cānuktamihāprameyāt | āsvādato bhūtaguṇaiśca matvā tadādiśeddravyamanalpabuddhiḥ ||331|| ṣaṣṭikā yavagodhūmā lohitā ye ca śālayaḥ | mudgāḍhakīmasūrāśca dhānyeṣu pravarāḥ smṛtāḥ ||332|| lāvatittirisāraṅgakuraṅgaiṇakapiñjalāḥ | mayūravarmikūrmāśca śreṣṭhā māṃsagaṇeṣviha ||333|| dāḍimāmalakaṃ drākṣā kharjūraṃ saparūṣakam | rājādanaṃ mātuluṅgaṃ phalavarge praśasyate ||334|| satīno vāstukaścuccūcillīmūlakapotikāḥ | maṇḍūkaparṇī jīvantī śākavarge praśasyate ||335|| gavyaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ, saindhavaṃ lavaṇeṣu ca | dhātrīdāḍimamamleṣu, pippalī nāgaraṃ kaṭau ||336|| tikte paṭolavārtākaṃ, madhure ghṛtamucyate | kṣaudraṃ, pūgaphalaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kaṣāye saparūṣakam ||337|| śarkarekṣuvikāreṣu, pāne madhvāsavau tathā | parisaṃvatsaraṃ dhānyaṃ, māṃsaṃ vayasi madhyame ||338|| aparyuṣitamannaṃ tu saṃskṛtaṃ mātrayā śubham | phalaṃ paryāgataṃ, śākamaśuṣkaṃ taruṇaṃ navam ||339|| atha kṛtānnavargaḥ | ataḥ paraṃ ‘urdhvaṃ’ iti pā. pravakṣyāmi kṛtānnaguṇavistaram | lājamaṇḍo viśuddhānāṃ pathyaḥ pācanadīpanaḥ ||340|| vātānulomano hṛdyaḥ pippalīnāgarāyutaḥ |341| svedāgnijananī laghvī dīpanī bastiśodhanī ‘bastisaṃśodhanī vṛṣyā jvarātīsārayorhitā’ iti pā.||341|| kṣuttṛṭśramaglāniharī peyā vātānulomanī |342| vilepī tarpaṇī hṛdyā grāhiṇī balavardhanī ||342|| pathyā syādurasā laghvī dīpanī kṣuttṛṣāpahā |343| hṛdyā santarpaṇī vṛṣyā bṛṃhaṇī balavardhanī ||343|| śākamāṃsaphalairyuktā vilepyamlā ‘yavāgvo'mlāśca durjarāḥ’ iti pā. ca durjarā |344| sikthairvirahito maṇḍaḥ peyā sikthasamanvitā ||344|| vilepī ‘yavāgūrbahusikthā syādvilepī viraladravā’ iti pā. bahusikthā syādyavāgūrviraladravā |345| viṣṭambhī pāyaso balyo medaḥkaphakaro guruḥ ||345|| kaphapittakarī balyā kṛśarā'nilanāśanī |346| dhautastu vimalaḥ śuddho manojñaḥ surabhiḥ samaḥ ||346|| svinnaḥ suprasrutastūṣṇo viśadastvodano laghuḥ |347| adhauto'prasruto'svinnaḥ śītaścāpyodano guruḥ ||347|| laghuḥ sugandhiḥ kaphahā vijñeyo bhṛṣṭataṇḍulaḥ |348| snehairmāṃsaiḥ phalaiḥ kandairvidalāmlaiśca saṃyutāḥ ||348|| guravo bṛṃhaṇā balyā ye ca kṣīropasādhitāḥ |349| susvinno nistuṣo bhṛṣṭa īṣat ‘māṣasūpaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ sūpo laghurhitaḥ ||349|| svinnaṃ niṣpīḍitaṃ śākaṃ hitaṃ ‘snehasaṃskāritaṃ hitam’ iti pā. syāt snehasaṃskṛtam | asvinnaṃ sneharahitamapīḍitamato'nyathā ||350|| māṃsaṃ svabhāvato vṛṣyaṃ snehanaṃ balavardhanam ayamardhaślokaḥ kvacitpustake na paṭhyate| snehagorasadhānyāmlaphalāmlakaṭukaiḥ saha ||351|| siddhaṃ māṃsaṃ hitaṃ balyaṃ rocanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ guru |352| tadeva gorasādānaṃ surabhidravyasaṃskṛtam ||352|| vidyātpittakaphodrekī balamāṃsāgnivardhanam |353| pariśuṣkaṃ sthiraṃ snigdhaṃ harṣaṇaṃ prīṇanaṃ guru ||353|| rocanaṃ balamedhāgnimāṃsaujaḥśukravardhanam |354| tadevolluptapiṣṭatvādulluptamiti pācakāḥ ||354|| pariśuṣkaguṇairyuktaṃ vahnau pakvamato laghu |355| tadeva śūlikāprotamaṅgāraparipācitam ||355|| jñeyaṃ gurutaraṃ kiñcit pradigdhaṃ ‘prataptaṃ kandupākataḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ gurupākataḥ |356| ulluptaṃ bharjitaṃ piṣṭaṃ prataptaṃ kandupācitam ||356|| pariśuṣkaṃ pradigdhaṃ ca śūlyaṃ yaccānyadīdṛśam | māṃsaṃ yattailasiddhaṃ tadvīryoṣṇaṃ pittakṛdguru ||357|| laghvagnidīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ rucyaṃ dṛṣṭiprasādanam | anuṣṇavīryaṃ pittaghnaṃ manojñaṃ ghṛtasādhitam ||358|| prīṇanaḥ prāṇajananaḥ śvāsakāsakṣayāpahaḥ | vātapittaśramaharo hṛdyo ‘raso māṃsasamudbhavaḥ’ iti pā. māṃsarasaḥ smṛtaḥ ||359|| smṛtyojaḥsvarahīnānāṃ jvarakṣīṇakṣatorasām | bhagnaviśliṣṭasandhīnāṃ kṛśānāmalparetasām ||360|| āpyāyanaḥ saṃhananaḥ śukrado balavardhanaḥ |361| sa dāḍimayuto vṛṣyaḥ saṃskṛto doṣanāśanaḥ ||361|| prīṇanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ ‘sarvathātūnāṃ’ iti pā. viśeṣānmukhaśoṣiṇām | kṣuttṛṣṇāpaharaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ saurāvaḥ svāduśītalaḥ ||362|| yanmāṃsamuddhṛtarasaṃ na tat puṣṭibalāvaham | viṣṭambhi durjaraṃ rūkṣaṃ virasaṃ mārutāvaham ||363|| dīptāgnīnāṃ sadā pathyaḥ khāniṣkastu paraṃ guruḥ |364| māṃsaṃ nirasthi susvinnaṃ ‘susnigdhaṃ’ iti pā. punardṛṣadi peṣitam ||364|| pippalīśuṇṭhimaricaguḍasarpiḥsamanvitam | aikadhyaṃ pācayet samyagvesavāra iti smṛtaḥ ||365|| vesavāro guruḥ snigdho balyo vātarujāpahaḥ |366| kaphaghno dīpano hṛdyaḥ śuddhānāṃ vraṇināmapi ||366|| jñeyaḥ pathyatamaścaiva mudgayūṣaḥ kṛtākṛtaḥ |367| sa tu dāḍimamṛdvīkāyuktaḥ syādrāgaṣāḍavaḥ ||367|| ruciṣyo laghupākaśca doṣāṇāṃ cāvirodhakṛt |368| masūramudgagodhūmakulatthalavaṇaiḥ kṛtaḥ ||368|| kaphapittāvirodhī syādvātavyādhau ca śasyate |369| mṛdvīkādāḍimairyuktaḥ sa cāpyukto'nilārdite ||369|| rocano dīpano hṛdyo laghupākyupadiśyate |370| paṭolanimbayūṣau tu kaphamedoviśoṣiṇau ||370|| pittaghnau dīpanau hṛdyau kṛmikuṣṭhajvarāpahau |371| śvāsakāsapratiśyāyaprasekārocakajvarān ||371|| hanti mūlakayūṣastu kaphamedogalagrahān | kulatthayūṣo'nilahā śvāsapīnasanāśanaḥ ‘śarkarāśmarināśanaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||372|| tūṇīpratūṇīkāsāśmagulmamedaḥkaphāvahaḥ ‘...gulmodāvartanāśanaḥ’ iti pā.|373| dāḍimāmalakairyūṣo hṛdyaḥ saṃśamano laghuḥ ||373|| prāṇāgnijanano mūrcchāmedoghno vātapittajit |374| mudgāmalakayūṣastu grāhī pittakaphe hitaḥ ||374|| yavakolakulatthānāṃ yūṣaḥ kaṇṭhyo'nilāpahaḥ |375| sarvadhānyakṛtastadvadbṛṃhaṇaḥ prāṇavardhanaḥ ||375|| khaḍakāmbalikau hṛdyau tathā vātakaphe hitau |376| balyaḥ kaphānilau hanti dāḍimāmlo'gnidīpanaḥ asyāgre ‘dhānyāmlo dīpano hṛdyaḥ pittakṛdvātanāśanaḥ’ ityādhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate kvacitpustake||376|| dadhyamlaḥ kaphakṛdbalyaḥ snigdho vātaharo guruḥ | takrāmlaḥ pittakṛt prokto viṣaraktapradūṣaṇaḥ ||377|| khaḍāḥ khaḍayavāgvaśca ṣā(khā)ḍavāḥ pānakāni ca | evamādīni cānyāni kriyante vaidyavākyataḥ ||378|| asnehalavaṇaṃ sarvamakṛtaṃ kaṭukairvinā | vijñeyaṃ lavaṇasnehakaṭukaiḥ saṃyutaṃ kṛtam ||379|| atha gorasadhānyāmlaphalāmlairamlitaṃ ca yat | yathottaraṃ laghu hitaṃ saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtaṃ rasam ||380|| dadhimastvamlasiddhastu ‘dadhimatsyāmlasiddhastu’ iti pā. yūṣaḥ kāmbalikaḥ smṛtaḥ |381| tilapiṇyākavikṛtiḥ śuṣkaśākaṃ virūḍhakam ||381|| siṇḍākī ‘śiṇḍākī’, ‘śāṇḍākī’, ‘saṇḍākī’ iti ca pā. ca gurūṇi syuḥ kaphapittakarāṇi ca |382| tadvacca vaṭakānyāhurvidāhīni gurūṇi ca ||382|| laghavo bṛṃhaṇā vṛṣyā hṛdyā rocanadīpanāḥ | tṛṣṇāmūrcchābhramacchardiśramaghnā rāgaṣāḍavāḥ ||383|| rasālā bṛṃhaṇī balyā snigdhā vṛṣyā ca rocanī |384| snehanaṃ guḍasaṃyuktaṃ hṛdyaṃ dadhyanilāpaham ||384|| saktavaḥ sarpiṣā'bhyaktāḥ śītavāripariplutāḥ | nātidravā nātisāndrā mantha ityupadiśyate ||385|| manthaḥ sadyobalakaraḥ ‘sadyobalaśchardipipāsā...’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ pipāsāśramanāśanaḥ | sāmlasnehaguḍo mūtrakṛcchrodāvartanāśanaḥ ||386|| śarkarekṣurasadrākṣāyuktaḥ pittavikāranut | drākṣāmadhūdakayutaḥ kapharoganibarhaṇaḥ ||387|| vargatrayeṇopahito maladoṣānulomanaḥ |388| gauḍamamlamanamlaṃ vā pānakaṃ guru mūtralam ||388|| tadeva khaṇḍamṛdvīkāśarkarāsahitaṃ punaḥ | sāmlaṃ satīkṣṇaṃ sahimaṃ pānakaṃ syānniratyayam ||389|| mārdvīkaṃ tu śramaharaṃ mūrcchādāhatṛṣāpaham | parūṣakāṇāṃ kolānāṃ hṛdyaṃ viṣṭambhi pānakam ||390|| dravyasaṃyogasaṃskāraṃ jñātvā mātrāṃ ca sarvataḥ | pānakānāṃ yathāyogaṃ gurulāghavamādiśet ||391|| iti kṛtānnavargaḥ | atha bhakṣyavargaḥ | vakṣyāmyataḥ paraṃ bhakṣyān rasavīryavipākataḥ |392| bhakṣyāḥ kṣīrakṛtā balyā vṛṣyā hṛdyāḥ sugandhinaḥ ||392|| adāhinaḥ puṣṭikarā dīpanāḥ pittanāśanāḥ |393| teṣāṃ prāṇakarā hṛdyā ghṛtapūrāḥ kaphāvahāḥ ||393|| vātapittaharā vṛṣyā guravo raktamāṃsalāḥ |394| bṛṃhaṇā gauḍikā bhakṣyā guravo'nilanāśanāḥ ||394|| adāhinaḥ pittaharāḥ śukralāḥ kaphavardhanāḥ |395| madhuśīrṣakasaṃyāvāḥ pūpā ye te viśeṣataḥ ||395|| guravo bṛṃhaṇāścaiva modakāstu sudurjarāḥ |396| rocano dīpanaḥ svaryaḥ pittaghnaḥ pavanāpahaḥ ||396|| gururmṛṣṭataramaścaiva ‘gururmiṣṭatamaścaiva’ iti pā. saṭṭakaḥ prāṇavardhanaḥ |397| hṛdyaḥ sugandhirmadhuraḥ snigdhaḥ kaphakaro guruḥ ||397|| vātāpahastṛptikaro balyo viṣyanda ucyate |398| bṛṃhaṇā vātapittaghnā bhakṣyā balyāstu sāmitāḥ ||398|| hṛdyāḥ pathyatamāsteṣāṃ laghavaḥ phenakādayaḥ |399| mudgādivesavārāṇāṃ pūrṇā viṣṭambhino matāḥ ||399|| vesavāraiḥ sapiśitaiḥ sampūrṇā gurubṛṃhaṇāḥ |400| pālalāḥ śleṣmajananāḥ, śaṣkulyaḥ kaphapittalāḥ ||400|| vīryoṣṇāḥ paiṣṭikā bhakṣyāḥ kaphapittaprakopaṇāḥ | vidāhino nātibalā guravaśca viśeṣataḥ ||401|| vaidalā laghavo bhakṣyāḥ kaṣāyāḥ sṛṣṭamārutāḥ | viṣṭambhinaḥ pittasamāḥ ‘śleṣmaharāḥ pittaghnāḥ’ iti pā. śleṣmaghnā bhinnavarcasaḥ ||402|| balyā vṛṣyāstu guravo vijñeyā māṣasādhitāḥ |403| kūrcikāvikṛtā bhakṣyā guravo nātipittalāḥ ||403|| virūḍhakakṛtā bhakṣyā guravo'nilapittalāḥ | vidāhotkleśajananā rūkṣā dṛṣṭipradūṣaṇāḥ ||404|| hṛdyāḥ sugandhino bhakṣyā ‘vṛṣyāḥ’ iti pā. laghavo ghṛtapācitāḥ | vātapittaharā balyā varṇadṛṣṭiprasādanāḥ ||405|| vidāhinastailakṛtā guravaḥ kaṭupākinaḥ | uṣṇā mārutadṛṣṭighnāḥ pittalāstvakpradūṣaṇāḥ ||406|| phalamāṃsekṣuvikṛtitilamāṣopasaṃskṛtāḥ | bhakṣyā balyāśca guravo bṛṃhaṇā hṛdayapriyāḥ ||407|| kapālāṅgārapakvāstu laghavo vātakopanāḥ | supakvāstanavaścaiva bhūyiṣṭhaṃ laghavo matāḥ ||408|| sakilāṭādayo bhakṣyā guravaḥ kaphavardhanāḥ |409| kulmāṣā vātalā rūkṣā guravo bhinnavarcasaḥ ||409|| udāvartaharo vāṭyaḥ kāsapīnasamehanut |410| dhānolumbāstu laghavaḥ kaphamedoviśoṣaṇāḥ ||410|| śaktavo ‘śaktavastarpaṇā hṛdyā’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ bṛṃhaṇā vṛṣyāstṛṣṇāpittakaphāpahāḥ | pītāḥ sadyobalakarā bhedinaḥ pavanāpahāḥ ||411|| gurvī piṇḍī kharā'tyarthaṃ laghvī saiva ‘piṇḍī’ iti pā. viparyayāt | śaktūnāmāśu jīryeta mṛdutvādavalehikā ||412|| lājāśchardyatisāraghnā dīpanāḥ kaphanāśanāḥ | balyāḥ kaṣāyamadhurā laghavastṛṇmalāpahāḥ ||413|| tṛṭchardidāhagharmārtinudastatsaktavo matāḥ | raktapittaharāścaiva dāhajvaravināśanāḥ ||414|| pṛthukā guravaḥ snigdhā bṛṃhaṇāḥ kaphavardhanāḥ | balyāḥ sakṣīrabhāvāttu vātaghnā bhinnavarcasaḥ ||415|| sandhānakṛtpiṣṭamāmaṃ taṇḍulaṃ kṛmimehanut |416| sudurjaraḥ svāduraso bṛṃhaṇastaṇḍulo navaḥ ||416|| sandhānakṛnmehaharaḥ ‘pittaharaḥ’ iti pā. purāṇastaṇḍulaḥ smṛtaḥ |417| dravyasaṃyogasaṃskāravikārān ‘yadā kāraṇamāsādya bhoktṝṇāṃ chandato'pi vā| bhakṣyādayaḥ prakalpyāḥ syustadā sunipuṇo bhiṣak|| dravyasaṃyogasaṃskāravikārān samavekṣya tu| anekadravyayonitvācchāstratastān vinirdiśet’ iti hāraṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| ‘dravyasaṃyogasaṃskāravikārān samavekṣya tu| bhiṣagyathāsvaṃ bhakṣyāṇāmādiśedgurulāghavam|| khalā khalayavāgvaśca rāgaṣāḍavasaṭṭakāḥ| pānakāni ca citrāṇi yūṣāścānekayonayaḥ|| kaṭvamlasvādulavaṇā laghavo ye phalodbhavāḥ| evamādīni cānyāni kriyante vaidyavākyataḥ|| yadā kāraṇamāsādya bhoktṝṇāṃ chandato'pi vā| anekadravyayonitvācchāstratastān vinirdiśet’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ samavekṣya ca ||417|| yathākāraṇamāsādya bhoktṝṇāṃ chandato'pi vā | anekadravyayonitvācchāstratastān vinirdiśet ||418|| iti bhakṣyavargaḥ | ataḥ sarvānupānānyupadekṣyāmaḥ | - amlena kecidvihatā manuṣyā mādhuryayoge praṇayībhavanti | tathāmlayoge madhureṇa tṛptāsteṣāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ pravadanti pathyam ||419|| śītoṣṇatoyāsavamadyayūṣaphalāmladhānyāmlapayorasānām | yasyānupānaṃ tu hitaṃ bhavedyattasmai pradeyaṃ tviha mātrayā tat ||420|| vyādhiṃ ca kālaṃ ca vibhāvya dhīrairdravyāṇi bhojyāni ‘yojyāni’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ca tāni tāni | sarvānupāneṣu varaṃ vadanti maidhyaṃ ‘medhyaṃ’ iti pā. yadambhaḥ śucibhājanastham ||421|| lokasya janmaprabhṛti praśastaṃ toyātmakāḥ sarvarasāśca dṛṣṭāḥ | saṅkṣepa eṣo'bhihito'nupāne... |422| ... ṣvataḥ paraṃ vistarato'bhidhāsye ||422|| uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tu snehānāmatha śasyate | ṛte bhallātakasnehāt snehāttauvarakāttathā ||423|| anupānaṃ vadantyeke taile yūṣāmlakāñjikam | śītodakaṃ mākṣikasya piṣṭānnasya ca sarvaśaḥ ||424|| dadhipāyasamadyārtiviṣajuṣṭe tathaiva ca | kecit piṣṭamayasyāhuranupānaṃ sukhodakam ||425|| payo māṃsaraso vā'pi śālimudgādibhojinām | yuddhādhvātapasantāpaviṣamadyarujāsu ca ||426|| māṣāderanupānaṃ tu dhānyāmlaṃ dadhimastu vā | madyaṃ madyocitānāṃ tu sarvamāṃseṣu pūjitam ||427|| amadyapānāmudakaṃ phalāmlaṃ vā praśasyate | kṣīraṃ gharmādhvabhāṣyastrīklāntānāmamṛtopamam ||428|| surā kṛśānāṃ sthūlānāmanupānaṃ madhūdakam | nirāmayānāṃ citraṃ tu bhuktamadhye prakīrtitam ||429|| snigdhoṣṇaṃ mārute pathyaṃ, kaphe rūkṣoṣṇamiṣyate | anupānaṃ hitaṃ cāpi pitte madhuraśītalam ||430|| hitaṃ śoṇitapittibhyaḥ kṣīramikṣurasastathā | arkaśeluśirīṣāṇāmāsavāstu viṣārtiṣu ||431|| ataḥ paraṃ tu vargāṇāmanupānaṃ pṛthak pṛthak | pravakṣyāmyanupūrveṇa sarveṣāmeva me śṛṇu ||432|| tatra pūrvaśasyajātānāṃ badarāmlaṃ, vaidalānāṃ dhānyāmlaṃ, jaṅghālānāṃ dhanvajānāṃ ca pippalyāsavaḥ, viṣkirāṇāṃ kolabadarāsavaḥ, pratudānāṃ kṣīravṛkṣāsavaḥ, guhāśayānāṃ kharjūranālikerāsavaḥ, prasahānāmaśvagandhāsavaḥ, parṇamṛgāṇāṃ kṛṣṇagandhāsavaḥ, bileśayānāṃ phalāsavaḥ ‘phalarasāsavaḥ’ iti pā., ekaśaphānāṃ triphalāsavaḥ, anekaśaphānāṃ khadirāsavaḥ, kūlacarāṇāṃ śṛṅgāṭakakaśerukāsavaḥ, kośavāsināṃ pādināṃ ca sa eva, plavānāmikṣurasāsavaḥ, nādeyānāṃ matsyānāṃ mṛṇālāsavaḥ, sāmudrāṇāṃ mātuluṅgāsavaḥ, amlānāṃ phalānāṃ padmotpalakandāsavaḥ, kaṣāyāṇāṃ dāḍimavetrāsavaḥ, madhurāṇāṃ trikaṭukayuktaḥ khaṇḍāsavaḥ, tālaphalādīnāṃ dhānyāmlaṃ, kaṭukānāṃ dūrvānalavetrāsavaḥ, pippalyādīnāṃ śvadaṃṣṭrāvasukāsavaḥ, kūṣmāṇḍādīnāṃ dārvīkarīrāsavaḥ, cuccuprabhṛtīnāṃ lodhrāsavaḥ, jīvantyādīnāṃ triphalāsavaḥ, kusumbhaśākasya sa eva, maṇḍūkaparṇyādīnāṃ mahāpañcamūlāsavaḥ, tālamastakādīnāmamlaphalāsavaḥ, saindhavādīnāṃ surāsava āranālaṃ ca, toyaṃ vā sarvatreti ||433|| bhavanti cātra- sarveṣāmanupānānāṃ māhendraṃ toyamuttamam |434| sātmyaṃ vā yasya yattoyaṃ tattasmai hitamucyate ||434|| uṣṇaṃ vāte kaphe toyaṃ pitte rakte ca śītalam |435| doṣavadguru vā bhuktamatimātramathāpi vā ||435|| yathoktenānupānena sukhamannaṃ prajīryati | rocanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vṛṣyaṃ doṣasaṅghātabhedanam ||436|| tarpaṇaṃ mārdavakaraṃ śramaklamaharaṃ sukham | dīpanaṃ doṣaśamanaṃ pipāsācchedanaṃ param ||437|| balyaṃ varṇakaraṃ samyaganupānaṃ sadocyate |438| tadādau karśayetpītaṃ sthāpayenmadhyasevitam ||438|| paścātpītaṃ bṛṃhayati tasmādvīkṣya prayojayet |439| sthiratāṃ gatamalkinnamannamadravapāyinām ||439|| bhavatyābādhajananamanupānamataḥ pibet |440| na pibecchvāsakāsārto roge cāpyūrdhvajatruge ||440|| kṣatoraskaḥ prasekī ca yasya copahataḥ svaraḥ |441| pītvā'dhvabhāṣyādhyayanageyasvapnānna śīlayet ||441|| pradūṣyāmāśayaṃ taddhi tasya kaṇṭhorasi sthitam | syandāgnisādacchardyādīnāmayāñjanayedbahūn ||442|| gurulāghavacinteyaṃ svabhāvaṃ nātivartate | tathā saṃskāramātrānnakālāṃścāpyuttarottaram ||443|| mandakarmānalārogyāḥ sukumārāḥ sukhocitāḥ | jantavo ye tu teṣāṃ hi cinteyaṃ parikīrtyate ||444|| balinaḥ kharabhakṣyā ye ye ca dīptāgnayo narāḥ | karmanityāśca ye teṣāṃ nāvaśyaṃ parikīrtyate ||445|| ityanupānavargaḥ | athāhāravidhiṃ vatsa! vistareṇākhilaṃ śṛṇu |446| āptāsthitamasaṅkīrṇaṃ śuci kāryaṃ mahānasam ||446|| tatrāptairguṇasampannaṃ bhakṣyamannaṃ susaṃskṛtam | śucau deśe susaṅguptaṃ samupasthāpayedbhiṣak ||447|| viṣaghnairagadaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ prokṣitaṃ vyajanodakaiḥ | siddhairmantrairhataviṣaṃ siddhamannaṃ nivedayet ||448|| vakṣyāmyataḥ paraṃ kṛtsnāmāhārasyopakalpanām | ghṛtaṃ kārṣṇāyase deyaṃ, peyā deyā tu rājate ||449|| phalāni sarvabhakṣyāṃśca pradadyādvai daleṣu tu | pariśuṣkapradigdhāni sauvarṇeṣu prakalpayet ||450|| pradravāṇi rasāṃścaivaṃ rājateṣūpahārayet | kaṭvarāṇi khaḍāṃścaiva sarvāñchaileṣu dāpayet ||451|| dadyāttāmramaye pātre suśītaṃ suśṛtaṃ payaḥ | pānīyaṃ, pānakaṃ madyaṃ mṛnmayeṣu pradāpayet ||452|| kācasphaṭikapātreṣu śītaleṣu śubheṣu ca | dadyādvaidūryacitreṣu rāgaṣāḍavasaṭṭakān ||453|| purastādvimale pātre suvistīrṇe manorame | sūdaḥ sūpaudanaṃ dadyāt pradehāṃśca susaṃskṛtān ||454|| phalāni sarvabhakṣyāṃśca pariśuṣkāṇi yāni ca | tāni dakṣiṇapārśve tu bhuñjānasyopakalpayet ||455|| pradravāṇi rasāṃścaiva pānīyaṃ pānakaṃ payaḥ | khaḍān yūṣāṃśca peyāṃśca savye pārśve pradāpayet ||456|| sarvān guḍavikārāṃśca rāgaṣāḍavasaṭṭakān | purastāt sthāpayet prājño dvayorapi ca madhyataḥ ||457|| evaṃ vijñāya matimān bhojanasyopakalpanām | bhoktāraṃ vijane ramye niḥsampāte ‘niḥsambādhe’ iti pā. śubhe śucau ||458|| sugandhapuṣparacite same deśe ca bhojayet |459| viśiṣṭamiṣṭasaṃskāraiḥ pathyairiṣṭai rasādibhiḥ ||459|| manojñaṃ śuci nātyuṣṇaṃ pratyagramaśanaṃ hitam |460| pūrvaṃ madhuramaśnīyānmadhye'mlalavaṇau rasau ||460|| paścāccheṣān rasān vaidyo bhojaneṣvavacārayet | ādau phalāni bhuñjīta dāḍimādīni buddhimān ||461|| tataḥ peyāṃstato bhojyān bhakṣyāṃścitrāṃstataḥ param | ghanaṃ pūrvaṃ samaśnīyāt, kecidāhurviparyayam ||462|| ādāvante ca madhye ca bhojanasya tu śasyate | niratyayaṃ doṣaharaṃ phaleṣvāmalakaṃ nṛṇām ||463|| mṛṇālabisaśālūkakandekṣuprabhṛtīni ca | pūrvaṃ yojyāni bhiṣajā na tu bhukte kadācana ||464|| sukhamuccaiḥ samāsīnaḥ samadeho'nnatatparaḥ | kāle sātmyaṃ laghu snigdhamuṣṇaṃ kṣipraṃ dravottaram ||465|| bubhukṣito'nnamaśnīyānmātrāvadviditāgamaḥ |466| kāle prīṇayate bhuktaṃ sātmyamannaṃ na bādhate ||466|| laghu śīghraṃ vrajet pākaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ balavahnidam | kṣipraṃ bhuktaṃ samaṃ pākaṃ yātyadoṣaṃ dravottaram ||467|| sukhaṃ jīryati mātrāvaddhātusāmyaṃ karoti ca |468| atīvāyatayāmāstu kṣapā yeṣvṛtuṣu smṛtāḥ ||468|| teṣu tatpratyanīkāḍhyaṃ bhuñjīta prātareva tu | yeṣu cāpi bhaveyuśca divasā bhṛśamāyatāḥ ||469|| teṣu tatkālavihitamaparāhṇe praśasyate | rajanyo divasāścaiva yeṣu cāpi samāḥ smṛtāḥ ||470|| kṛtvā samamahorātraṃ teṣu bhuñjīta bhojanam |471| nāprāptātītakālaṃ vā hīnādhikamathāpi vā ||471|| aprāptakālaṃ bhuñjānaḥ śarīre hyalaghau naraḥ | tāṃstān vyādhīnavāpnoti maraṇaṃ vā niyacchati ||472|| atītakālaṃ bhuñjāno vāyunopahate'nale | kṛcchrādvipacyate bhuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca na kāṅkṣati ||473|| hīnamātramasantoṣaṃ karoti ca balakṣayam | ālasyagauravāṭopasādāṃśca kurute'dhikam ||474|| tasmāt susaṃskṛtaṃ yuktyā doṣairetairvivarjitam | yathoktaguṇasampannamupaseveta bhojanam ||475|| vibhajya doṣakālādīn kālayorubhayorapi |476| acokṣaṃ duṣṭamutsṛṣṭaṃ pāṣāṇatṛṇaloṣṭavat ||476|| dviṣṭaṃ vyuṣitamasvādu pūti cānnaṃ vivarjayet | cirasiddhaṃ sthiraṃ śītamannamuṣṇīkṛtaṃ punaḥ ||477|| aśāntamupadagdhaṃ ‘aśītaṃ’ iti pā. ca tathā svādu na lakṣyate |478| yadyat svādutaraṃ tattadvidadhyāduttarottaram ||478|| prakṣālayedadbhirāsyaṃ bhuñjānasya muhurmuhuḥ | viśuddhe rasane tasya rocate'nnamapūrvavat ||479|| svādunā tasya rasanaṃ prathamenātitarpitam | na tathā svādayedanyattasmāt prakṣālyamantarā ||480|| saumanasyaṃ balaṃ puṣṭimutsāhaṃ harṣaṇaṃ sukham | svādu sañjanayatyannamasvādu ca viparyayam ||481|| bhuktvā'pi yat prārthayate bhūyastat svādu bhojanam |482| aśitaścodakaṃ yuktyā bhuñjānaścāntarā pibet ||482|| dantāntaragataṃ cānnaṃ śodhanenāharecchanaiḥ | kuryādanirhṛtaṃ taddhi mukhasyāniṣṭagandhatām ||483|| jīrṇe'nne vardhate vāyurvidagdhe pittameva tu | bhuktamātre kaphaścāpi,... |484| ... tasmādbhukteritaṃ kapham ||484|| dhūmenāpohya hṛdyairvā kaṣāyakaṭutiktakaiḥ | pūgakaṅkolakarpūralavaṅgasumanaḥphalaiḥ ||485|| phalaiḥ ‘kaṭutiktakaṣāyairvā’ iti pā. kaṭukaṣāyairvā mukhavaiśadyakārakaiḥ | tāmbūlapatrasahitaiḥ sugandhairvā vicakṣaṇaḥ ||486|| bhuktvā ayamardhaśloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate rājavadāsīta yāvadannaklamo gataḥ | tataḥ pādaśataṃ gatvā vāmapārśvena saṃviśet ||487|| śabdānrūpānrasān gandhān sparśāṃśca manasaḥ priyān | bhuktavānupaseveta tenānnaṃ sādhu tiṣṭhati ||488|| śabdarūparasā gandhāḥ sparśāścāpi jugupsitāḥ | aśucyannaṃ tathā bhuktamatihāsyaṃ ca vāmayet ||489|| śayanaṃ cāsanaṃ vā'pi necchedvā'pi dravottaram | nāgnyātapau na plavanaṃ na yānaṃ nāpi vāhanam ||490|| na caikarasasevāyāṃ prasajyeta kadācana | śākāvarānnabhūyiṣṭhamamlaṃ ca na samācaret ||491|| ekaikaśaḥ samastān vā nādhyaśnīyādrasān sadā |492| prāgbhukte tvavivikte'gnau dvirannaṃ na samācaret ||492|| pūrvabhukte vidagdhe'nne bhuñjāno hanti pāvakam |493| mātrāguruṃ pariharedāhāraṃ dravyataśca yaḥ ||493|| piṣṭānnaṃ naiva bhuñjīta mātrayā vā bubhukṣitaḥ | dviguṇaṃ ca pibettoyaṃ sukhaṃ samyak prajīryati |494| peyalehyādyabhakṣyāṇāṃ guru vidyādyathottaram ||494|| gurūṇāmardhasauhityaṃ laghūnāṃ tṛptiriṣyate | dravottaro dravaścāpi na mātrāgururiṣyate ||495|| dravāḍhyamapi śuṣkaṃ tu samyagevopapadyate |496| viśuṣkamannamabhyastaṃ na pākaṃ sādhu gacchati ||496|| piṇḍīkṛtamasaṅklinnaṃ vidāhamupagacchati |497| srotasyannavahe pittaṃ paktau vā yasya tiṣṭhati ||497|| vidāhi bhuktamanyadvā tasyāpyannaṃ vidahyate |498| śuṣkaṃ viruddhaṃ viṣṭambhi vahnivyāpadamāvahet ||498|| āmaṃ vidagdhaṃ viṣṭabdhaṃ kaphapittānilaistribhiḥ | ajīrṇaṃ kecidicchanti caturthaṃ rasaśeṣataḥ ||499|| atyambupānādviṣamāśanādvā sandhāraṇāt svapnaviparyayācca | kāle'pi sātmyaṃ laghu cāpi bhuktamannaṃ na pākaṃ bhajate narasya ||500|| īrṣyābhayakrodhaparikṣatena lubdhena śugdainyanipīḍitena | pradveṣayuktena ca sevyamānamannaṃ na samyak pariṇāmameti ||501|| mādhuryamannaṃ gatamāmasañjñaṃ vidagdhasañjñaṃ gatamamlabhāvam | kiñcidvipakvaṃ, bhṛśatodaśūlaṃ viṣṭabdhamānaddhaviruddhavātam ||502|| udgāraśuddhāvapi bhaktakāṅkṣā na jāyate hṛdgurutā ca yasya | rasāvaśeṣeṇa tu saprasekaṃ caturthametat pravadantyajīrṇam ||503|| mūrcchā pralāpo vamathuḥ prasekaḥ sadanaṃ bhramaḥ | upadravā bhavantyete maraṇaṃ cāpyajīrṇataḥ ||504|| tatrāme laṅghanaṃ kāryaṃ, vidagdhe vamanaṃ hitam | viṣṭabdhe svedanaṃ pathyaṃ, rasaśeṣe śayīta ca ||505|| vāmayedāśu taṃ tasmāduṣṇena lavaṇāmbunā | kāryaṃ vā'naśanaṃ tāvadyāvanna prakṛtiṃ bhajet ||506|| laghukāyamataścainaṃ laṅghanaiḥ samupācaret | yāvanna prakṛtisthaḥ syāddoṣataḥ prāṇatastathā ||507|| hitāhitopasaṃyuktamannaṃ samaśanaṃ smṛtam | bahu stokamakāle vā tajjñeyaṃ viṣamāśanam ||508|| ajīrṇe bhujyate yattu tadadhyaśanamucyate | trayametannihantyāśu bahūnvyādhīnkaroti vā ||509|| annaṃ vidagdhaṃ hi narasya śīghraṃ śītāmbunā vai paripākameti | taddhyasya śaityena nihanti pittamākledibhāvācca nayatyadhastāt ||510|| vidahyate yasya tu bhuktamātre dahyeta hṛtkoṣṭhagalaṃ ca yasya | drākṣābhayāṃ mākṣikasamprayuktāṃ līḍhvā'bhayāṃ vā sa sukhaṃ labheta ||511|| bhavedajīrṇaṃ prati yasya śaṅkā snigdhasya jantorbalino'nnakāle | prātaḥ saśuṇṭhīmabhayāmaśaṅko bhuñjīta samprāśya hitaṃ hitārthī ||512|| svalpaṃ yadā doṣavibaddhamāmaṃ līnaṃ na tejaḥpathamāvṛṇoti | bhavatyajīrṇe'pi tadā bubhukṣā yā mandabuddhiṃ viṣavannihanti ||513|| ata urdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi guṇānāṃ karmavistaram | karmabhistvanumīyante nānādravyāśrayā guṇāḥ ||514|| hlādanaḥ stambhanaḥ śīto mūrcchātṛṭsvedadāhajit | uṣṇastadviparītaḥ syātpācanaśca viśeṣataḥ ||515|| snehamārdavakṛt snigdho balavarṇakarastathā | rūkṣastadviparītaḥ syādviśeṣāt stambhanaḥ kharaḥ ||516|| picchilo jīvano balyaḥ sandhānaḥ śleṣmalo guruḥ | viśado viparīto'smāt kledācūṣaṇaropaṇaḥ ||517|| dāhapākakarastīkṣṇaḥ srāvaṇo, mṛduranyathā | sādopalepabalakṛdgurustarpaṇabṛṃhaṇaḥ ||518|| laghustadviparītaḥ syāllekhano ropaṇastathā | daśādyāḥ karmataḥ proktāsteṣāṃ karmaviśeṣaṇaiḥ ||519|| daśaivānyān pravakṣyāmi dravādīṃstānnibodha me | dravaḥ prakledanaḥ, sāndraḥ sthūlaḥ syādbandhakārakaḥ ||520|| ślakṣṇaḥ picchilavajjñeyaḥ karkaśo viśado yathā | sukhānubandhī sūkṣmaśca sugandho rocano mṛduḥ ||521|| durgandho viparīto'smāddhṛllāsārucikārakaḥ | saro'nulomanaḥ prokto, mando yātrākaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||522|| vyavāyī cākhilaṃ dehaṃ vyāpya pākāya kalpate | vikāsī vikasannevaṃ dhātubandhān vimokṣayet ||523|| āśukārī tathā''śutvāddhāvatyambhasi tailavat | sūkṣmastu saukṣmyāt sūkṣmeṣu srotaḥsvanusaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||524|| guṇā viṃśatirityevaṃ yathāvatparikīrtitāḥ |525| sampravakṣyāmyataścordhvamāhāragatiniścayam ||525|| pañcabhūtātmake dehe hyāhāraḥ pāñcabhautikaḥ | vipakvaḥ pañcadhā samyagguṇān svānabhivardhayet ||526|| avidagdhaḥ kaphaṃ, pittaṃ vidagdhaḥ, pavanaṃ punaḥ | samyagvipakvo niḥsāra āhāraḥ paribṛṃhayet ||527|| viṇmūtramāhāramalaḥ sāraḥ prāgīrito rasaḥ |528| sa tu vyānena vikṣiptaḥ sarvān dhātūn pratarpayet ||528|| kaphaḥ pittaṃ malaḥ kheṣu svedaḥ syānnakharoma ca | netraviṭ tvakṣu ca sneho dhātūnāṃ kramaśo malāḥ ||529|| divā vibuddhe hṛdaye jāgrataḥ puṇḍarīkavat | annamaklinnadhātutvādajīrṇe'pi hitaṃ niśi ||530|| hṛdi sammīlite rātrau prasuptasya viśeṣataḥ | klinnavisrastadhātutvādajīrṇe na hitaṃ divā ||531|| imaṃ vidhiṃ yo'numataṃ mahāmunernṛparṣimukhyasya paṭheddhi yatnataḥ | sa bhūmipālāya vidhātumauṣadhaṃ mahātmanāṃ cārhati sūrisattamaḥ ||532|| iti bhagavatā śrīdhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ tacchiṣyeṇa maharṣiṇā suśrutena viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ṣaṭcatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||46|| iti bhagavatā śrīdhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ tacchiṣyeṇa maharṣiṇā suśrutena viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ prathamaṃ sūtrasthānaṃ samāptam |
Nidānasthāna
vātavyādhinidānam athāto vātavyādhinidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dhanvantariṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhamamṛtodbhavam | caraṇāvupasaṅgṛhya suśrutaḥ paripṛcchati ||3|| vāyoḥ prakṛtibhūtasya vyāpannasya ca kopanaiḥ | sthānaṃ karma ca rogāṃśca vada me vadatāṃ vara ||4|| tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prābravīdbhiṣajāṃ ‘jagāda bhagavānṛṣiḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ varaḥ | svayambhūreṣa bhagavān vāyurityabhiśabditaḥ ||5|| svātantryānnityabhāvācca sarvagatvāttathaiva ca | sarveṣāmeva sarvātmā sarvalokanamaskṛtaḥ ||6|| sthityutpattivināśeṣu bhūtānāmeṣa kāraṇam | avyakto vyaktakarmā ca rūkṣaḥ ‘śīto rūkṣo laghuścaraḥ(laḥ)’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ śīto laghuḥ kharaḥ ||7|| tiryaggo dviguṇaścaiva rajobahula eva ca | acintyavīryo doṣāṇāṃ netā rogasamūharāṭ ||8|| āśukārī muhuścārī pakvādhānagudālayaḥ |9| dehe vicaratastasya lakṣaṇāni nibodha me ||9|| doṣadhātvagnisamatāṃ samprāptiṃ viṣayeṣu ca | kriyāṇāmānulomyaṃ ca karotyakupito'nilaḥ ||10|| (indriyārthopasamprāptiṃ doṣadhātvagnyavaikṛtam| kriyāṇāmānulomyaṃ ca kuryādvāyuradūṣitaḥ gayadāsasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ||10||) | yathā'gniḥ pañcadhā bhinno nāmasthānakriyāmayaiḥ | bhinno'nilastasthā hyeko nāmasthānakriyāmayaiḥ ||11|| prāṇodānau samānaśca vyānaścāpāna eva ca | sthānasthā mārutāḥ pañca yāpayanti śarīriṇam ||12|| yo vāyurvaktrasañcārī ‘yo'nilo vaktrasañcārī’ iti pā. sa prāṇo nāma dehadhṛk | so'nnaṃ praveśayatyantaḥ prāṇāṃścāpyavalambate ||13|| prāyaśaḥ kurute duṣṭo hikkāśvāsādikān gadān |14| udāno nāma yastūrdhvamupaiti pavanottamaḥ ||14|| tena bhāṣitagītādiviśeṣo'bhipravartate | ūrdhvajatrugatān rogān karoti ca viśeṣataḥ ||15|| āmapakvāśayacaraḥ samāno vahnisaṅgataḥ ‘'gnisahāyavān’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| so'nnaṃ pacati tajjāṃśca viśeṣānvivinakti ‘bhāvān’ iti pā. hi ||16|| gulmāgnisādātīsāraprabhṛtīn ‘gulmāgnisaṅgātīsāraprabhṛtīn’ iti pā.| ‘gulmāgnisādātīsārān prāyaśaśca karoti hi’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ kurute gadān |17| kṛtsnadehacaro vyāno rasasaṃvahanodyataḥ ||17|| svedāsṛksrāvaṇaścāpi pañcadhā ceṣṭayatyapi | kruddhaśca kurute rogān prāyaśaḥ sarvadehagān ||18|| pakvādhānālayo'pānaḥ kāle karṣati cāpyadhaḥ | samīraṇaḥ ‘vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ śakṛnmūtraṃ śukragarbhārtavāni ca ||19|| kruddhaśca kurute rogān ghorān bastigudāśrayān |20| śukradoṣapramehāstu vyānāpānaprakopajāḥ ||20|| yugapat kupitāścāpi dehaṃ bhindyurasaṃśayam |21| ata ūrdhvaṃ ‘sarvān pravakṣyāmi nānāsthānāntarāśritān’ iti pā. pravakṣyāmi nānāsthānāntarāśritaḥ ||21|| bahuśaḥ kupito vāyurvikārān kurute hi yān | vāyurāmāśaye kruddhaśchardyādīn kurute gadān ||22|| mohaṃ mūrcchāṃ pipāsāṃ ca hṛdgrahaṃ pārśvavedanām | pakvāśayastho'ntrakūjaṃ śūlaṃ ‘śūlādhmānau’ iti pā. nābhau karoti ca ||23|| kṛcchramūtrapurīṣatvamānāhaṃ trikavedanām | śrotrādiṣvindriyavadhaṃ kuryāt kruddhaḥ samīraṇaḥ ||24|| vaivarṇyaṃ sphuraṇaṃ raukṣyaṃ suptiṃ cumucumāyanam | tvakstho nistodanaṃ kuryāt tvagbhedaṃ paripoṭanam ||25|| vraṇāṃśca raktago, granthīn saśūlān ‘sarujān’ iti pā. māṃsasaṃśritaḥ | tathā medaḥśritaḥ kuryādgranthīnmandarujo'vraṇān ||26|| kuryāt sirāgataḥ śūlaṃ sirākuñcanapūraṇam | snāyuprāptaḥ stambhakampau snāyujālaṃ stambhayatyākṣipatyapi’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| gayadāsācāryasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ śūlamākṣepaṇaṃ tathā ||27|| hanti sandhigataḥ sandhīn śūlaśophau karoti ca | asthiśoṣaṃ prabhedaṃ ca kuryācchūlaṃ ca tacchritaḥ ||28|| tathā majjagate ruk ca na kadācit praśāmyati | apravṛttiḥ pravṛttirvā vikṛtā ‘apravṛttiṃ pravṛttiṃ vā vikṛtāṃ śukrago'nilaḥ’ iti tā.pa.pu.pāṭhaḥ śukrage'nile ||29|| hastapādaśirodhātūṃstathā sañcarati kramāt | vyāpnuyādvā'khilaṃ dehaṃ vāyuḥ sarvagato nṛṇām ||30|| stambhanākṣepaṇasvāpaśophaśūlāni sarvagaḥ ‘sarvaśaḥ’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ|31| sthāneṣūkteṣu sammiśraḥ sammiśrāḥ kurute rujaḥ ||31|| kuryādavayavaprāpto ‘kuryādavayavasthaśca mātariśvā bahūn gadān’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ mārutastvamitān gadān |32| dāhasantāpamūrcchāḥ syurvāyau pittasamanvite ||32|| śaityaśophagurutvāni tasminneva kaphāvṛte | sūcībhiriva nistodaḥ sparśadveṣaḥ prasuptatā ||33|| śeṣāḥ pittavikārāḥ syurmārute śoṇitānvite | prāṇe pittāvṛte chardirdāhaścaivopajāyate ||34|| daurbalyaṃ sadanaṃ tandrā vaivarṇyaṃ ‘vaiśvaryaṃ’ iti tā. pa. pu. pā. ca kaphāvṛte | udāne pittasaṃyukte mūrcchādāhabhramaklamāḥ ||35|| asvedaharṣau mando'gniḥ śītastambhau kaphāvṛte | samāne pittasaṃyukte svedadāhauṣṇyamūrcchanam ||36|| kaphādhikaṃ ‘kaphena sajje viṇmūtre gātraharṣaśca jāyate’ iti tā. pa.pu.pā. ca viṇmūtraṃ romaharṣaḥ kaphāvṛte | apāne pittasaṃyukte dāhauṣṇye syādasṛgdaraḥ ‘raktamūtratā’ iti tā. pa.pu.pā.||37|| adhaḥkāyagurutvaṃ ca tasminneva ‘śītatā ca’ iti tā.pa.pu.pā. kaphāvṛte | vyāne pittāvṛte dāho gātravikṣepaṇaṃ klamaḥ ||38|| gurūṇi ‘stambhanaṃ daṇḍakaścāpi śothaḥ śūlaṃ kaphāvṛte’ iti tā.pa.pu.pā sarvagātrāṇi stambhanaṃ cāsthiparvaṇām | liṅgaṃ kaphāvṛte vyāne ceṣṭāstambhastathaiva ca ||39|| (prāyaśaḥ sukumārāṇāṃ mithyā''hāravihāriṇām | rogādhvapramadāmadyavyāyāmaiścātipīḍanāt ‘śokācca pramadā...’ iti pā.||40|| ṛtusātmyaviparyāsāt snehādīnāṃ ca vibhramāt | avyavāye tathā sthūle vātaraktaṃ prakupyati gayadāsāsammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ ) ||41|| hastyaśvoṣṭrairgacchato'nyaiśca vāyuḥ kopaṃ yātaḥ kāraṇai sevitaiḥ svaiḥ | tīkṣṇoṣṇāmlakṣāraśākādibhojyaiḥ santāpādyairbhūyasā sevitaiśca ||42|| kṣipraṃ raktaṃ duṣṭimāyāti ‘śīghraṃ raktaṃ vidravatyāśu’ iti tā.pa.pu. pāṭhaḥ tacca vāyormārgaṃ saṃruṇaddhyāśu yātaḥ | kruddho'tyarthaṃ mārgarodhāt sa vāyuratyudriktaṃ ‘atyudvṛttaṃ’ iti pā. dūṣayedraktamāśu ‘hastyaśvoṣṭrairgacchataścāśnataśca vidāhyannaṃ sa vidāho'śanasya| kṛtsnaṃ raktaṃ vidahatyāśu tacca srastaṃ duṣṭaṃ pādayoścīyate tu’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| mādhavanidāne'pyayameva pāṭha uddhṛtaḥ||43|| tat sampṛktaṃ vāyunā dūṣitena tatprābalyāducyate vātaraktam | tadvat pittaṃ dūṣitenāsṛjā''ktaṃ śleṣmā duṣṭo dūṣitenāsṛjā''ktaḥ ||44|| sparśodvignau ‘asparśecchā’ iti tā. pa. pu. pāṭhaḥ todabhedapraśoṣasvāpopetau vātaraktena pādau | pittāsṛgbhyāmugradāhau bhavetāmatyarthoṣṇau raktaśophau mṛdū ca ||45|| kaṇḍūmantau śvetaśītau saśophau pīnastabdhau śleṣmaduṣṭe tu rakte | sarvairduṣṭe ‘sarve duṣṭāḥ śoṇitaṃ cāpi’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ śoṇite cāpi doṣāḥ svaṃ svaṃ rūpaṃ pādayordarśayanti ||46|| prāgrūpe śithilau svinnau śītalau ‘śithilasvinnaśītalau’ iti pā. saviparyayau | vaivarṇyatodasuptatvagurutvauṣasamanvitau ||47|| pādayormūlamāsthāya kadāciddhastayorapi | ākhorviṣamiva kruddhaṃ taddehamanusarpati ||48|| ājānusphuṭitaṃ yacca prabhinnaṃ prasrutaṃ ca yat | upadravaiśca yajjuṣṭaṃ prāṇamāṃsakṣayādibhiḥ ||49|| śoṇitaṃ tadasādhyaṃ syādyāpyaṃ saṃvatsarotthitam |50| yadā tu dhamanīḥ sarvāḥ kupito'bhyeti mārutaḥ ||50|| tadākṣipatyāśu muhurmuhurdehaṃ muhuścaraḥ | muhurmuhustadākṣepādākṣepaka iti smṛtaḥ ||51|| so'patānakasañjño yaḥ pātayatyantarā'ntarā | kaphānvito bhṛśaṃ vāyustāsveva yadi tiṣṭhati ||52|| sa daṇḍavat stambhayati kṛcchro daṇḍāpatānakaḥ | hanugrahastadā'tyarthaṃ so'nnaṃ kṛcchrānniṣevate ||53|| dhanustulyaṃ namedyastu sa dhanuḥstambhasañjñakaḥ | aṅgulīgulphajaṭharahṛdvakṣogalasaṃśritaḥ ||54|| snāyupratānamanilo yadā''kṣipati vegavān | viṣṭabdhākṣaḥ stabdhahanurbhagnapārśvaḥ kaphaṃ vaman ||55|| abhyantaraṃ dhanuriva yadā namati mānavaḥ | tadā'syābhyantarāyāmaṃ kurute māruto balī ||56|| bāhyasnāyupratānastho bāhyāyāmaṃ karoti ca | tamasādhyaṃ budhāḥ prāhurvakṣaḥkaṭyūrubhañjanam ||57|| kaphapittānvito vāyurvāyureva ca kevalaḥ | kuryādākṣepakaṃ tvanyaṃ caturthamabhighātajam ||58|| garbhapātanimittaśca śoṇitātisravācca yaḥ | abhighātanimittaśca na sidhyatyapatānakaḥ ||59|| adhogamāḥ satiryaggā dhamanīrūrdhvadehagāḥ | yadā prakupito'tyarthaṃ mātariśvā prapadyate ||60|| tadā'nyatarapakṣasya sandhibandhān vimokṣayan | hanti pakṣaṃ tamāhurhi pakṣāghātaṃ bhiṣagvarāḥ ||61|| yasya kṛtsnaṃ śarīrārdhamakarmaṇyamacetanam | tataḥ ‘tadā’ iti pā. patatyasūn vā'pi tyajatyanilapīḍitaḥ ‘jahātyanilapīḍitaḥ’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ||62|| śuddhavātahataṃ pakṣaṃ kṛcchrasādhyatamaṃ viduḥ | sādhyamanyena saṃsṛṣṭamasādhyaṃ kṣayahetukam ||63|| vāyurūrdhvaṃ vrajet sthānāt kupito hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ | śaṅkhau ca pīḍayatyaṅgānyākṣipennamayecca saḥ ||64|| nimīlitākṣo niśceṣṭaḥ stabdhākṣo vā'pi kūjati | nirucchvāso'thavā kṛcchrāducchvasyānnaṣṭacetanaḥ ||65|| svasthaḥ syāddhṛdaye mukte hyāvṛte tu pramuhyati | kaphānvitena vātena jñeya eṣo'patantrakaḥ ||66|| divāsvapnāsanasthānavivṛtādhvanirīkṣaṇaiḥ divāsvapnāsamasthānavivṛ(kṛ)tordhvanirīkṣaṇaiḥ’ iti pā.| manyāstambhaṃ prakurute sa eva śleṣmaṇā''vṛtaḥ ||67|| (garbhiṇīsūtikābālavṛddhakṣīṇeṣvasṛkkṣaye ayamardhaśloko gayadāsena na paṭhyate|) uccairvyāharato'tyarthaṃ khādataḥ kaṭhināni vā | hasato jṛmbhato ‘jṛmbhayā’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ bhārādviṣamācchayanādapi ||68|| śironāsauṣṭhacibukalalāṭekṣaṇasandhigaḥ | ardayitvā'nilo vaktramarditaṃ janayatyataḥ ||69|| vakrībhavati vaktrārdhaṃ grīvā cāpyapavartate | śiraścalati vāksaṅgo netrādīnāṃ ca vaikṛtam ||70|| grīvācibukadantānāṃ tasmin pārśve tu vedanā | yasyāgrajo romaharṣo vepathurnetramāvilam ||71|| vāyurūrdhvaṃ tvaci svāpastodo manyāhanugrahaḥ | tamarditamiti prāhurvyādhiṃ vyādhiviśāradāḥ ||72|| kṣīṇasyānimiṣākṣasya prasaktaṃ ‘prasaktāvyaktabhāṣiṇaḥ’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ saktabhāṣiṇaḥ | na sidhyatyarditaṃ bāḍhaṃ trivarṣaṃ vepanasya ca ||73|| pārṣṇipratyaṅgulīnāṃ ‘pārṣṇiṃ pratyaṅgulīnāṃ’ iti pā. tu kaṇḍarā yā'nilārditā | sakthnaḥ ‘sakthnoḥ’ iti pā. kṣepaṃ nigṛhṇīyādgṛdhrasīti hi sā smṛtā ||74|| talapratyaṅgulīnāṃ ‘talaṃ pratyaṅgulīnāṃ’ iti pā. tu kaṇḍarā bāhupṛṣṭhataḥ | bāhvoḥ karmakṣayakarī viśvācīti hi sā smṛtā ||75|| vātaśoṇitajaḥ śopho jānumadhye mahārujaḥ | śiraḥ kroṣṭukapūrvaṃ tu sthūlaḥ kroṣṭukamūrdhavat ||76|| vāyuḥ kaṭyāṃ ‘kaṭyāśritaḥ’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ sthitaḥ sakthnaḥ kaṇḍarāmākṣipedyadā | khañjastadā bhavejjantuḥ, paṅguḥ sakthnordvayorvadhāt ||77|| prakrāman vepate yastu khañjanniva ca gacchati | kalāyakhañjaṃ taṃ vidyānmuktasandhiprabandhanam ||78|| nyaste tu viṣamaṃ(me) pāde rujaḥ kuryāt samīraṇaḥ | vātakaṇṭaka ityeṣa vijñeyaḥ khaḍu(la)kāśritaḥ ||79|| pādayoḥ kurute dāhaṃ pittāsṛksahito'nilaḥ | viśeṣataścaṅkramaṇāt pādadāhaṃ tamādiśet ||80|| hṛṣyataścaraṇau yasya bhavataśca prasuptavat ‘prasuptakau’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| pādaharṣaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kaphavātaprakopajaḥ ||81|| aṃsadeśasthito vāyuḥ śoṣayitvāṃ'sabandhanam | sirāścākuñcya tatrastho janayatyavabāhukam ||82|| yadā śabdavahaṃ sroto vāyurāvṛtya tiṣṭhati | śuddhaḥ śleṣmānvito vā'pi bādhiryaṃ tena jāyate ||83|| hanuśaṅkhaśirogrīvaṃ yasya bhindannivānilaḥ | karṇayoḥ kurute śūlaṃ karṇaśūlaṃ taducyate ||84|| āvṛtya sakapho vāyurdhamanīḥ śabdavāhinīḥ | narān karotyakriyakānmūkaminmiṇagadgadān ||85|| adho yā vedanā yāti varcomūtrāśayotthitā | bhindatīva gudopasthaṃ sā tūnītyabhidhīyate ||86|| gudopasthotthitā saiva pratilomavisarpiṇī | vegaiḥ pakvāśayaṃ yāti pratitūnīti sā smṛtā ||87|| sāṭopamatyugrarujamādhmātamudaraṃ bhṛśam | ādhmānamiti jānīyādghoraṃ vātanirodhajam ||88|| vimuktapārśvahṛdayaṃ tadevāmāśayotthitam | pratyādhmānaṃ vijānīyāt kaphavyākulitānilam ||89|| aṣṭhīlāvadghanaṃ granthimūrdhvamāyatamunnatam | vātāṣṭhīlāṃ vijānīyādbahirmārgāvarodhinīm ‘barhirmārganirodhinīṃ’ iti pā.||90|| enāmeva rujāyuktāṃ vātaviṇmūtrarodhinīm | pratyaṣṭhīlāmiti vadejjaṭhare tiryagutthitām ||91|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne vātavyādhinidānaṃ nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||1||
arśonidānam athāto'rśasāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| ṣaḍarśāṃsi bhavanti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātaiḥ sahajāni ceti ||3|| tatrānātmavatāṃ yathoktaiḥ prakopaṇairviruddhādhyaśanastrīprasaṅgotkaṭukāsanapṛṣṭhayānavegavidhāraṇādibhirviśeṣaiḥ prakupitā doṣā ekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vā yathoktaṃ prasṛtāḥ pradhānadhamanīranuprapadyādho gatvā gudamāgamya pradūṣya gudavalīrmāṃsaprarohāñjanayanti viśeṣato mandāgneḥ, tathā tṛṇakāṣṭhopalaloṣṭhavastrādibhiḥ śītodakasaṃsparśanādvā kandāḥ parivṛddhimāsādayanti, tānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate ||4|| tatra sthūlāntrapratibaddhamardhapañcāṅgulaṃ gudamāhuḥ, tasmin valayastisro'dhyardhāṅgulāntarasambhūtāḥ pravāhaṇī visarjanī saṃvaraṇī ceti caturaṅgulāyatāḥ ‘atra caturaṅgulāyatā iti saṅkucitāvasthāyāmityevāvadheyaṃ, anyathā puṃsāṃ nārīṇāṃ ca yathākramamupadekṣyamāṇaṃ pañcaṣaḍaṅgulapariṇāhamarśoyantramanupapannaṃ syāt, srotaḥpramāṇāpekṣayā sthūlataratvāt’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘caturaṅgulāḥ, tāḥ sarvāḥ’ iti pā.; sarvāstiryagekāṅgalocchritāḥ ||5|| śaṅkhāvartanibhāścāpi uparyupari saṃsthitāḥ | gajatālunibhāścāpi varṇataḥ samprakīrttitāḥ | romāntebhyo yavādhyardho gudauṣṭhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||6|| prathamā tu gudauṣṭhādaṅgulamātre ||7|| teṣāṃ tu bhaviṣyatāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi- anne'śraddhā kṛcchrāt paktiramlīkā paridāho viṣṭambhaḥ pipāsā sakthisadanamāṭopaḥ kārśyamudgārabāhulyamakṣṇoḥ śvayathurantrakūjanaṃ gudaparikartanamāśaṅkā pāṇḍurogagrahaṇīdoṣaśoṣāṇāṃ ‘grahaṇīdoṣodarāṇāṃ iti pā. kāsaśvāsau balahānirbhramastandrā nidrendriyadaurbalyaṃ ca ||8|| jāteṣvetānyeva lakṣaṇāni pravyaktatarāṇi bhavanti ||9|| tatra mārutāt pariśuṣkāruṇavivarṇāni viṣamamadhyāni kadambapuṣpatuṇḍikerīnāḍīmukulasūcīmukhākṛtīni ‘nāḍīmukha...’ iti pā. ca bhavanti; tairupadrutaḥ saśūlaṃ saṃhatamupaveśyate kaṭīpṛṣṭhapārśvameḍhragudanābhipradeśeṣu cāsya vedanā bhavanti, gulmāṣṭhīlāplīhodarāṇi cāsya tannimittānyeva bhavanti, kṛṣṇatvaṅnakhanayanadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca puruṣo bhavati ||10|| pittānnīlāgrāṇi tanūni visarpīṇi pītāvabhāsāni yakṛtprakāśāni śukajihvāsaṃsthānāni yavamadhyāni jalaukovakrasadṛśāni praklinnāni ca bhavanti; tairupadrutaḥ sadāhaṃ sarudhiramatisāryate, jvaradāhapipāsāmūrcchāścāsyopadravā bhavanti, pītatvaṅnakhanayanadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca puruṣo bhavati ||11|| śleṣmajāni śvetāni mahāmūlāni sthirāṇi vṛttāni snigdhāni pāṇḍūni karīrapanasāsthigostanākārāṇi, na bhidyante na sravanti kaṇḍūbahulāni ca bhavanti; tairupadrutaḥ saśleṣmāṇamanalpaṃ māṃsadhāvanaprakāśamatisāryate, śophaśītajvarārocakāvipākaśirogauravāṇi cāsya tannimittānyeva bhavanti, śuklatvaṅnakhanayanadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca puruṣo bhavati ||12|| raktajāni nyagrodhaprarohavidrumakākaṇantikāphalasadṛśāni ‘… phalānyatamavarṇasaṃsthānāni’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ pittalakṣaṇāni ca, yadā'vagāḍhapurīṣaprapīḍitāni bhavanti tadā'tyarthaṃ duṣṭamanalpamasṛk sahasā visṛjanti, tasya cātipravṛttau śoṇitātiyogopadravā bhavanti ||13|| sannipātajāni sarvadoṣalakṣaṇayuktāni ‘sarvalakṣaṇāni yuktāni’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ syāt||14|| sahajāni duṣṭaśoṇitaśukranimittāni, teṣāṃ doṣata eva prasādhanaṃ karttavyam, viśeṣataścaitāni durdarśanāni paruṣāṇi pāṃsūni ‘pāṇḍūni’ iti pā. dāruṇānyantarmukhāni; tairupadrutaḥ kṛśo'lpabhuk sirāsantatagātro'lpaprajaḥ kṣīṇaretāḥ kṣāmasvaraḥ krodhano'lpāgniprāṇaḥ ‘alpāgniḥ’ iti pā. paramalasaśca, tathā ghrāṇaśiro'kṣināsāśravaṇarogī, satatamantrakūjāṭopahṛdayopalepārocakaprabhṛtibhiḥ pīḍyate ||15|| bhavati cātra- bāhyamadhyavalisthānāṃ pratikuryādbhiṣagvaraḥ | antarvalisamutthānāṃ pratyākhyāyācaret kriyām ||16|| prakupitāstu doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti, tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate, tasmiṃśca kṣate duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino'bhyantaramupariṣṭādvā, te tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ; yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti, te tu yonimupaghnantyārtavaṃ ca; nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti; ta evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti; tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca, netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca, ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca; vakrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstairgadgadavākyatā rasājñānaṃ mukharogāśca bhavanti ||17|| vyānastu prakupitaḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ parigṛhya bahiḥsthirāṇi kīlavadarśāṃsi nirvartayati, tāni carmakīlānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate ||18|| bhavanti cātra- teṣu kīleṣu nistodo mārutenopajāyate | śleṣmaṇā tu savarṇatvaṃ granthitvaṃ ca vinirdiśet ||19|| pittaśoṇitajaṃ raukṣyaṃ ‘kṛṣṇaraktatvaṃ snigdhatā tathā’ iti pā. kṛṣṇatvaṃ ślakṣṇatā tathā | samudīrṇakharatvaṃ carmakīlasya lakṣaṇam ||20|| arśasāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vyāsāduktaṃ sāmānyatastu ‘durnāmnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ hyetaduktaṃ saṅkṣepatastu’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ syāt yat | tatsarvaṃ prāgvinirdiṣṭātsādhayedbhiṣajāṃ varaḥ ||21|| arśaḥsu dṛśyate rūpaṃ yadā doṣadvayasya ‘vai doṣayordvayoḥ iti tā. tu | saṃsargaṃ taṃ vijānīyāt saṃsargaḥ sa ca ṣaḍvidhaḥ ||22|| tridoṣāṇyalpaliṅgāni yāpyāni tu vinirdiśet | dvandvajāni dvitīyāyāṃ valau yānyāśritāni ca ||23|| kṛcchrasādhyāni tānyāhuḥ parisaṃvatsarāṇi ca | sannipātasamutthāni sahajāni tu varjayet ||24|| sarvāḥ syurvalayo yeṣāṃ durnāmabhirupadrutāḥ | taistu pratihato vāyurapānaḥ sannivartate ||25|| tato vyānena saṅgamya jyotirmṛdnāti ‘jyotirasya pramardati’ iti tā. dehinām ||26|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne'rśonidānaṃ nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||2||
aśmarīnidānam athāto'śmarīṇāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| catasro'śmaryo bhavanti; śleṣmādhiṣṭhānāḥ; tadyathā- śleṣmaṇā, vātena, pittena, śukreṇa ceti ||3|| tatrāsaṃśodhanaśīlasyāpathyakāriṇaḥ ‘tatrāpathyasevinaḥ śleṣmā mūtreṇa saṃsṛṣṭvā'nupraviśya bastimaśmarīṃ janayati’ iti tā. prakupitaḥ śleṣmā mūtrasampṛkto'nupraviśya bastimaśmarīṃ janayati ||4|| tāsāṃ ‘tatra jvaro bastipīḍā'rocakomūtrakṛcchraṃ bastiśirasi vedanā śephasi muṣkayośca bastagandhi mūtraṃ ca sāmānyaṃ pūrvarūpaṃ sarvāsāmeva’ iti tā. pūrvarūpāṇi- jvaro bastipīḍārocakau mūtrakṛcchraṃ bastiśiromuṣkaśephasāṃ vedanā kṛcchrāvasādo ‘kṛcchrājjvarāvasādau’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ paṭhati, ‘kṛcchrānmūtrakṛcchrāddhetorbastiśiraḥprabhṛtīnāṃ vedaneti sambandhaḥ’ iti ca vyākhyānayati bastagandhitvaṃ mūtrasyeti ||5|| yathāsvavedanāvarṇaṃ duṣṭaṃ sāndramathāvilam | pūrvarūpe'śmanaḥ kṛcchrānmūtraṃ sṛjati mānavaḥ ayaṃ ślokastāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate||6|| atha jātāsu nābhibastisevanīmehaneṣvanyatamasmin mehato vedanā mūtradhārāsaṅgaḥ sarudhiramūtratā mūtravikiraṇaṃ gomedakaprakāśamatyāvilaṃ ‘anāvilaṃ’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ sasikataṃ visṛjati; dhāvanalaṅghanaplavanapṛṣṭhayānoṣṇādhvagamanaiścāsya vedanā bhavanti ayaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇapāṭhastāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate||7|| tatra ‘tatrātyarthaṃ śleṣmalamannamabhyasataḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ śleṣmāśmarī śleṣmalamannamabhyavaharato'tyarthamupalipyādhaḥ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi, tasya mūtrapratighātāddālyate bhidyate nistudyata iva ca bastirguruḥ śītaśca bhavati; aśmarī cātra śvetā snigdhā mahatī kukkuṭāṇḍapratīkāśā madhūkapuṣpavarṇā vā bhavati, tāṃ ślaiṣmikīmiti vidyāt ||8|| pittayutastu śleṣmā saṅghātamupagamya yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi, tasya mūtrapratīghātādūṣyate cūṣyate dahyate pacyata iva bastiruṣṇavātaśca bhavati; aśmarī cātra saraktā pītāvabhāsā kṛṣṇā bhallātakāsthipratimā madhuvarṇā vā bhavati, tāṃ paittikīmiti vidyāt ||9|| vātayutastu śleṣmā saṅghātamupagamya yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi, tasya mūtrapratīghātāttīvrā vedanā bhavati, tadā'tyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān khādati, nābhiṃ pīḍayati, meḍhraṃ pramṛdnāti, pāyuṃ spṛśati, viśardhate, vidahati, vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi kṛcchreṇa cāsya mehato niḥsaranti; aśmarī cātra śyāvā paruṣā viṣamā kharā kadambapuṣpavatkaṇṭakācitā bhavati, tāṃ vātikīmiti vidyāt ||10|| prāyeṇaitāstisro'śmaryo divāsvapnasamaśanādhyaśanaśītasnigdhagurumadhurāhārapriyatvādviśeṣeṇa bālānāṃ bhavanti; teṣāmevālpabastikāyatvādanupacitamāṃsatvācca ‘amāṃsopacayācca’ iti tā. basteḥ sukhagrahaṇāharaṇā bhavanti | mahatāṃ tu śukrāśmarī śukranimittā bhavati ||11|| maithunavighātādatimaithunādvā śukraṃ ‘maithunābhighātācchukraṃ’ iti tā. calitamanirgacchadvimārgagamanādanilo'bhitaḥ ‘calitamanirgalat’ iti pā. saṅgṛhya meḍhravṛṣaṇayorantare saṃharati, saṃhṛtya copaśoṣayati; sā mūtramārgamāvṛṇoti ‘mūtramārgamāvṛtya mūtrakṛcchraṃ bastiśirasi vedanāṃ śephasi muṣkayośca śvayathumutpādayati’ iti tā., mūtrakṛcchraṃ bastivedanāṃ vṛṣaṇayośca śvayathumāpādayati, pīḍitamātre ca tasminneva pradeśe pravilayamāpadyate; tāṃ śukrāśmarīmiti vidyāt ||12|| bhavanti cātra- śarkarā sikatā meho bhasmākhyo'śmarivaikṛtam |13| aśmaryā śarkarā jñeyā tulyavyañjanavedanā ||13|| pavane'nuguṇe sā tu niretyalpā viśeṣataḥ | sā bhinnamūrtirvātena śarkaretyabhidhīyate ||14|| hṛtpīḍā sakthisadanaṃ kukṣiśūlaṃ ca vepathuḥ | tṛṣṇordhvago'nilaḥ kārṣṇyaṃ daurbalyaṃ pāṇḍugātratā ||15|| arocakāvipākau tu śarkarārte bhavanti ca |16| mūtramārgapravṛttā sā saktā kuryādupadravān ||16|| daurbalyaṃ sadanaṃ kārśyaṃ kukṣiśūlamarocakam | pāṇḍutvamuṣṇavātaṃ ca tṛṣṇāṃ hṛtpīḍanaṃ vamim ||17|| nābhipṛṣṭhakaṭīmuṣkagudavaṅkṣaṇaśephasām | ekadvārastanutvakko madhye bastiradhomukhaḥ ||18|| bastirbastiśiraścaiva pauruṣaṃ vṛṣaṇau gudaḥ | ekasambandhino hyete gudāsthivivarāśritāḥ ||19|| alābvā ‘alābvāḥ samasaṃsthānaḥ’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ iva rūpeṇa sirāsnāyuparigrahaḥ | mūtrāśayo malādhāraḥ prāṇāyatanamuttamam ||20|| pakvāśayagatāstatra nāḍyo mūtravahāstu yāḥ | tarpayanti sadā ‘tu tā’ iti pā. mūtraṃ saritaḥ sāgaraṃ yathā ||21|| sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante mukhānyāsāṃ sahasraśaḥ | nāḍībhirupanītasya mūtrasyāmāśayāntarāt ||22|| jāgrataḥ svapataścaiva sa niḥsyandena pūryate | āmukhātsalile nyastaḥ pārśvebhyaḥ pūryate navaḥ ||23|| ghaṭo yathā tathā viddhi bastirmūtreṇa pūryate |24| evameva praveśena vātaḥ pittaṃ kapho'pi vā ||24|| mūtrayuktamupasnehāt praviśya kurute'śmarīm |25| apsu svacchā(sthā)svapi yathā niṣiktāsu nave ghaṭe ||25|| kālāntareṇa paṅkaḥ syādaśmarīsambhavastathā | saṃhantyāpo yathā divyā māruto'gniśca vaidyutaḥ ||26|| tadvadbalāsaṃ bastisthamūṣmā saṃhanti sānilaḥ |27| mārute praguṇe bastau mūtraṃ samyak pravartate | vikārā vividhāścāpi pratilome bhavanti hi ||27|| mūtrāghātāḥ pramehāśca śukradoṣāstathaiva ca | mūtradoṣāśca ye kecidvastāveva bhavanti hi ||28|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne'śmarīnidānāṃ nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||3||
bhagandaranidānam athāto bhagandarāṇāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vātapittaśleṣmasannipātāgantunimittāḥ śataponakoṣṭragrīvaparisrāviśambūkāvartonmārgiṇo yathāsaṅkhyaṃ pañca bhagandarā bhavanti | te tu bhagagudabastipradeśadāraṇācca ‘bhagandarā’ ityucyante | abhinnāḥ piḍakāḥ, bhinnāstu bhagandarāḥ ||3|| teṣāṃ ‘teṣāṃ pūrvarūpaṃ gudakaṇḍūdāhaśophāgudāyāmaśceti sarveṣāṃ sāmānyam’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ syāt tu pūrvarūpāṇi- kaṭīkapālavedanā kaṇḍūrdāhaḥ śophaśca gudasya bhavati ||4|| tatrāpathyasevināṃ vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ sannivṛttaḥ sthirībhūto gudamabhito'ṅgule ‘gudamabhito gudadvārādaṅgule dvyaṅgule tryaṅgule vā māṃsaśoṇitamabhipradūṣya’ iti tā. dvyaṅgule vā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣyāruṇavarṇāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati, sā'sya todādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati, apratikriyamāṇā ca pākamupaiti, mūtrāśayābhyāsagatatvācca vraṇaḥ praklinnaḥ śataponakavadaṇumukhaiśchidrairāpūryate, tāni ca chidrāṇyajasramacchaṃ phenānuviddhamadhikamāsrāvaṃ sravanti ‘phenānuviddhamāsrāvaṃ pravahanti’, vraṇaśca tāḍyate bhidyate chidyate sūcībhiriva nistudyate, gudaṃ cāvadīryate, upekṣite ca vātamūtrapurīṣaretasāmapyāgamaśca taireva chidrairbhavati; taṃ bhagandaraṃ śataponakamityāvakṣate ||5|| pittaṃ tu prakupitamanilenādhaḥ preritaṃ pūrvavadavasthitaṃ raktāṃ tanvīmucchritāmuṣṭragrīvākārāṃ ucchritāgrāṃ iti tā. piḍakāṃ janayati; sā'sya coṣādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati; apratikriyamāṇā ca pākamupaiti; vraṇaścāgnikṣārābhyāmiva dahyate, durgandhamuṣṇamāsrāvaṃ sravati, upekṣitaśca vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsi visṛjati; taṃ bhagandaramuṣṭragrīvamityācakṣate ||6|| śleṣmā tu prakupitaḥ samīraṇenādhaḥ preritaḥ pūrvavadavasthitaḥ śuklāvabhāsāṃ sthirāṃ kaṇḍūmatīṃ piḍakāṃ janayati, sā'sya kaṇḍvādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati, apratikriyamāṇāṃ ca pākamupaiti, vraṇaśca kaṭhinaḥ saṃrambhī kaṇḍūprāyaḥ picchilamajasramāsrāvaṃ sravati, upekṣitaśca vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsi visṛjati; taṃ bhagandaraṃ parisrāviṇamityācakṣate ||7|| vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ prakupitau pittaśleṣmāṇau parigṛhyādho gatvā pūrvavadavasthitaḥ pādāṅguṣṭhāgrapramāṇāṃ sarvaliṅgāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati, sā'sya todadāhakaṇḍvādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati, apratikriyamāṇā ca pākamupaiti, vraṇaśca nānāvidhavarṇamāsrāvaṃ sravati, pūrṇanadīśambūkāvartavaccātra samuttiṣṭhanti vedanāviśeṣāḥ; taṃ bhagandaraṃ śambūkāvartamityācakṣate ||8|| mūḍhena ‘mūḍhena tu sāsthiśalyamabhyavahṛtaṃ’ iti tā. māṃsalubdhena yadasthiśalyamannena sahābhyavahṛtaṃ yadā'vagāḍhapurīṣonmiśramapānenādhaḥpreritamasamyagāgataṃ gudamapakṣiṇoti tadā kṣatanimittaḥ kotha upajāyate, tasmiṃśca kṣate pūyarudhirāvakīrṇamāṃsakothe bhūmāviva jalapraklinnāyāṃ krimayaḥ sañjāyante, te bhakṣayanto gudamanekadhā pārśvato dārayanti, tasya tairmārgaiḥ kṛmikṛtairvātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsyabhiniḥsaranti; taṃ bhagandaramunmārgiṇamityācakṣate ||9|| bhavanti cātra- utpadyate'lparuk śophāt ‘'lparukśothā’ iti pā. kṣipraṃ cāpyupaśāmyati | pāyvantadeśe piḍakā sā jñeyā'nyā bhagandarāt ||10|| pāyoḥ syād dvyaṅgule deśe gūḍhamūlā sarugjvarā | bhāgandarīti vijñeyā piḍakā'to viparyayāt ||11|| yānayānānmalotsargāt kaṇḍūrugdāhaśophavān | pāyurbhavedrujaḥ kaṭyāṃ pūrvarūpaṃ bhagandare ||12|| ghorāḥ sādhayituṃ duḥkhāḥ sarva eva bhagandarāḥ | teṣvasādhyastridoṣotthaḥ ‘asādhyastu tridoṣotthaḥ’ iti pā. kṣatajaśca bhagandaraḥ ||13|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne bhagandaranidānaṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||4||
kuṣṭhanidānam athātaḥ kuṣṭhanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| mithyāhārācārasya ‘mithyāhārācārasya pittaśleṣmāṇau prakupitau’ iti tā. viśeṣādguruviruddhāsātmyājīrṇāhitāśinaḥ snehapītasya vāntasya vā vyāyāmagrāmyadharmasevino grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsāni vā payasā'bhīkṣṇamaśnato yo vā majjatyapsūṣmābhitaptaḥ sahasā chardiṃ vā pratihanti, tasya pittaśleṣmāṇau prakupitau parigṛhyānilaḥ pravṛddhastiryaggāḥ sirāḥ samprapadya samuddhūya bāhyaṃ mārgaṃ prati samantādvikṣipati, yatra yatra ca doṣo vikṣipto niścarati tatra tatra maṇḍalāni prādurbhavanti, evaṃ samutpannastvaci doṣastatra tatra ca parivṛddhiṃ prāpyāpratikriyamāṇo'bhyantaraṃ pratipadyate dhātūnabhidūṣayan ||3|| tasya pūrvarūpāṇi- tvakpāruṣyamakasmādromaharṣaḥ kaṇḍūḥ svedabāhulyamasvedanaṃ vā'ṅgapradeśānāṃ svapanamaṅgānāmasṛkkṛṣṇatvaṃ ca’ iti pā. svāpaḥ kṣatavisarpaṇamasṛjaḥ kṛṣṇatā ceti ||4|| tatra sapta mahākuṣṭhāni, ekādaśa kṣudrakuṣṭhāni, evamaṣṭādaśa kuṣṭhāni bhavanti | tatra mahākuṣṭhānyaruṇodumbararṣya(rkṣa)jihvakapālakākaṇakapuṇḍarīkadadrukuṣṭhānīti | kṣudrakuṣṭhānyapi sthūlāruṣkaṃ mahākuṣṭhamekakuṣṭhaṃ carmadalaṃ visarpaḥ parisarpaḥ sidhmaṃ vicarcikā kiṭibhaṃ (maṃ) pāmā rakasā ceti ||5|| sarvāṇi kuṣṭhāni savātāni sapittāni saśleṣmāṇi sakrimīṇi ca bhavanti, utsannatastu doṣagrahaṇamabhibhavāt ||6|| tatra vātenāruṇaṃ, pittenodumbararṣya(rkṣa)jihvakapālakākaṇakāni, śleṣmaṇā puṇḍarīkaṃ dadrukuṣṭhaṃ ceti | teṣāṃ mahattvaṃ kriyāgurutvamuttarottaraṃ dhātvanupraveśādasādhyatvaṃ ceti ||7|| tatra, vātenāruṇābhāni tanūni visarpīṇi todabhedasvāpayuktānyaruṇāni | pittena pakvodumbaraphalākṛtivarṇānyaudumbarāṇi ‘pakvodumbaravarṇāni’ iti tā., ṛṣya(kṣa)jihvāprakāśāni ‘ṛṣyajihvāprakāśakharatvāni’ iti pā.| ‘ṛṣyajihveva kharāṇi’ iti tā. kharāṇi ṛṣya(kṣa)jihvāni, kṛṣṇakapālikāprakāśāni kapālakuṣṭhāni, kākaṇantikāphalasadṛśānyatīva raktakṛṣṇāni kākaṇakāni asyāgre ‘pacyante’ iti tāḍapatrapustake'dhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ; teṣāṃ caturṇāmapyoṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni kṣiprotthānaprapākabheditvāni krimijanma ca sāmānyāni liṅgāni | śleṣmaṇā puṇḍarīkapatraprakāśāni pauṇḍarīkāṇi, atasīpuṣpavarṇāni tāmrāṇi vā visarpīṇi piḍakāvanti ca dadrukuṣṭhāni; tayordvayorapyutsannatā parimaṇḍalatā kaṇḍūścirotthānatvaṃ ceti sāmānyāni rūpāṇi ||8|| kṣudrakuṣṭhānyata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- sthūlāni aruḥ kuṣṭhaṃ sthūlamūlānyarūṃsi sañjāyante sandhiṣu dāruṇāni’ iti tā. sandhiṣvatidāruṇāni sthūlāruṣi ‘sthūlāruṣi sthūlāruṣkasañjñe kuṣṭhe’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ syuḥ kaṭhinānyarūṃṣi |9| tvakkocabhedasvapanāṅgasādāḥ kuṣṭhe mahatpūrvayute bhavanti ‘mahākuṣṭhe sarvadehe bhavanti tvaksaṅkocasvedabhedāṅgadāhāḥ’ iti tā.||9|| kṛṣṇāruṇaṃ yena bhaveccharīraṃ tadekakuṣṭhaṃ pravadanti kuṣṭham kṛṣṇo deho yasya kṛṣṇāruṇo vā taccaikākhyaṃ kuṣṭhamāhuḥ sukaṣṭam’ iti tā.|10| syuryena kaṇḍūvyathanauṣacoṣāstaleṣu ‘kaṇḍū coṣau todadāhau tu yasya’ iti tā. taccarmadalaṃ vadanti ||10|| visarpavat sarpati sarvato yastvagraktamāṃsānyabhibhūya śīghram | mūrcchāvidāhāratitodapākān kṛtvā visarpaḥ sa bhavedvikāraḥ ||11|| śanaiḥ śarīre piḍakāḥ sravantyaḥ ‘yasmin sphoṭāḥ srāvavantastamāhuḥ pārīsarpaṃ tacchanaiḥ sarpamāṇam| vaisarpaṃ syāt sarvataḥ sarpaṇāttu tvagraktādīn vyāpya bhāvān suśīghram’ iti tā. sarpanti yāstaṃ parisarpamāhuḥ |12| kaṇḍvanvitaṃ śvetamapāyi sidhma ‘svacchaṃ śvetaṃ kaṇḍumaccāpi sidhmaṃ paridhvaṃsi prāyaśaścordhvakāye’ iti tā. vidyāttanu ‘tanoḥ’ pā. prāyaśa ūrdhvakāye ||12|| rājyo'tikaṇḍvartirujaḥ sarūkṣā bhavanti gātreṣu vicarcikāyām | kaṇḍūmatī dāharujopapannā vipādikā pādagateyameva ||13|| yat srāvi vṛttaṃ ghanamugrakaṇḍu tat snigdhakṛṣṇaṃ kiṭibhaṃ(maṃ) vadanti |14| sāsrāvakaṇḍūparidāhakābhiḥ ‘sūkṣmā bahvayaḥ piḍakāḥ srāvavatyaḥ pāmetyuktāḥ kaṇḍumatyaḥ sadāhāḥ| saiva sphoṭaistīvradāhairupetā jñeyāḥ pāṇyoḥ kacchurugrā sphicośca’ iti tā. pāmā'ṇukābhiḥ piḍakābhirūhyā ||14|| sphoṭaiḥ sadāhairati saiva kacchūḥ sphikpāṇipādaprabhavairnirūpyā |15| kaṇḍvanvitā ‘kṛtsne dehe piḍakāḥ kaṇḍumatyaḥ saivāsrāvā rakasetyucyate tu’ iti tā. yā piḍakā śarīre saṃsrāvahīnā rakasocyate sā ||15|| aruḥ ‘tatrāruṣkaṃ rākasaṃ yacca sidhma kaphādhikyādekakuṣṭhaṃ mahacca| pittādhikyāt pārisarpaṃ tu vidyāddṛṣṭastvevaṃ kuṣṭhavargastridoṣaḥ’ iti tā. sasidhmaṃ rakasā mahacca yaccaikakuṣṭhaṃ kaphajānyamūni | vāyoḥ prakopāt parisarpamekaṃ śeṣāṇi pittaprabhavāṇi vidyāt ||16|| kilāsamapi kuṣṭhavikalpa ‘kuṣṭhavikāraḥ’ iti tā. eva; tattrividhaṃ- vātena, pittena, śleṣmaṇā ceti | kuṣṭhakilāsayorantaraṃ- tvaggatameva kilāsamaparisrāvi ca | tadvātena maṇḍalamaruṇaṃ paruṣaṃ paridhvaṃsi ca, pittena padmapatrapratīkāśaṃ saparidāhaṃ ca, śleṣmaṇā śvetaṃ snigdhaṃ bahalaṃ kaṇḍūmacca | teṣu sambaddhamaṇḍalamantejātaṃ raktaroma cāsādhyamagnidagdhaṃ ca ||17|| kuṣṭheṣu tu tvaksaṅkocasvāpasvedaśophabhedakauṇyasvaropaghātā vātena, pākāvadaraṇāṅgulipatanakarṇanāsābhaṅgākṣirāgasattvotpattayaḥ ‘rāgāḥ śīghrotpattayaḥ’ iti tā. pittena, kaṇḍūvarṇabhedaśophāsrāvagauravāṇi śleṣmaṇā ||18|| tatrādibalapravṛttaṃ pauṇḍarīkaṃ kākaṇaṃ cāsādhyam ||19|| bhavanti cātra- yathā vanaspatirjātaḥ prāpya kālaprakarṣaṇam kālaṃ krameṇa tu’ iti tā.| antarbhūmiṃ vigāheta mūlairvṛṣṭivivardhitaiḥ ||20|| evaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ samutpannaṃ tvaci kālaprakarṣataḥ | krameṇa dhātūn vyāpnoti narasyāpratikāriṇaḥ ||21|| sparśahāniḥ svedanatvamīṣatkaṇḍūśca jāyate | vaivarṇyaṃ rūkṣabhāvaśca kuṣṭhe tvaci samāśrite ‘tvaksthe vaivarṇyamaṅgeṣu kuṣṭhe raukṣyaṃ ca jāyate’ iti tā.||22|| tvaksvāpo romaharṣaśca svedasyābhipravartanam | kaṇḍūrvipūyakaścaiva kuṣṭhe śoṇitasaṃśrite ||23|| bāhulyaṃ vakraśoṣaśca kārkaśyaṃ piḍakodgamaḥ | todaḥ sphoṭaḥ sthiratvaṃ ca kuṣṭhe māṃsasamāśrite ||24|| daurgandhyamupadehaśca pūyo'tha krimayastathā | gātrāṇāṃ bhedanaṃ cāpi kuṣṭhe medaḥsamāśrite ||25|| nāsābhaṅgo'kṣirāgaśca kṣate ca krimisambhavaḥ | bhavet svaropaghātaśca hyasthimajjasamāśrite ||26|| kauṇyaṃ gatikṣayo'ṅgānāṃ sambhedaḥ kṣatasarpaṇam | śukrasthānagate liṅgaṃ prāguktāni tathaiva ca ||27|| strīpuṃsayoḥ kuṣṭhadoṣādduṣṭaśoṇitaśukrayoḥ | yadapatyaṃ tayorjātaṃ jñeyaṃ tadapi kuṣṭhitam ||28|| kuṣṭhamātmavataḥ sādhyaṃ tvagraktapiśitāśritam | medogataṃ bhavedyāpyamasādhyamata uttaram ||29|| brahmastrīsajjanavadhaparasvaharaṇādibhiḥ | karmabhiḥ pāparogasya prāhuḥ kuṣṭhasya sambhavam ‘devadravyagurudravyaparasvaharaṇādibhiḥ| pāpmā pāpakṛtāmetat kuṣṭhamityabhiśabditam’ iti tā.||30|| mriyate yadi kuṣṭhena punarjāte'pi gacchati | nātaḥ kaṣṭataro rogo yathā kuṣṭhaṃ prakīrtitam ||31|| āhārācārayoḥ proktāmāsthāya mahatīṃ kriyām | auṣadhīnāṃ viśiṣṭānāṃ tapasaśca niṣevaṇāt | yastena mucyate jantuḥ sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt ||32|| prasaṅgādgātrasaṃsparśānniśvāsāt sahabhojanāt | sahaśayyāsanāccāpi vastramālyānulepanāt ||33|| kuṣṭhaṃ jvaraśca śoṣaśca netrābhiṣyanda eva ca | aupasargikarogāśca saṅkrāmanti narānnaram ||34|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne kuṣṭhanidānaṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||5||
pramehanidānam athātaḥ pramehanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| divāsvapnāvyāyāmālasyaprasaktaṃ śītasnigdhamadhuramedyadravānnapānasevinaṃ puruṣaṃ jāniyāt pramehī bhaviṣyatīti ||3|| tasya caivampravṛttasyāparipakvā ‘caivampravṛttasya yadā vātapittaśleṣmāṇo medaścāparipakvamadho gatvā’ iti pā. eva vātapittaśleṣmāṇo yadā medasā sahaikatvamupetya mūtravāhisrotāṃsyanusṛtyādho gatvā bastermukhamāśritya nirbhidyante tadā pramehāñjanayanti ||4|| teṣāṃ tu pūrvarūpāṇi- hastapādataladāhaḥ snigdhapicchilagurutā gātrāṇāṃ madhuraśuklamūtratā tandrā sādaḥ pipāsā durgandhaśca śvāsastālugalajihvādanteṣu malotpattirjaṭilībhāvaḥ keśānāṃ vṛddhiśca nakhānām ||5|| tatrāvilaprabhūtamūtralakṣaṇāḥ sarva eva pramehā bhavanti ||6|| sarva eva sarvadoṣasamutthāḥ saha piḍakābhiḥ ||7|| tatra, kaphādudakekṣuvālikāsurāsikatāśanairlavaṇapiṣṭasāndraśukraphenamehā ‘kaphādudakekṣusurā.’ iti pā. daśa sādhyāḥ, doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ samakriyatvāt; pittānnīlaharidrāmlakṣāramañjiṣṭhāśoṇitamehāḥ ṣaḍ yāpyāḥ, doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ viṣamaktiyatvāt; vātāt sarpirvasākṣaudrahastimehāścatvāro'sādhyatamāḥ, mahātyayikatvāt ||8|| tatra vātapittamedobhiranvitaḥ śleṣmā śleṣmapramehāñjanayati, vātakaphaśoṇitamedobhiranvitaṃ pittaṃ pittapramehān, kaphapittavasāmajjamedobhiranvito vāyurvātapramehān ||9|| tatra, śvetamavedanamudakasadṛśamudakamehī mehati; ikṣurasatulyamikṣuvālikāmehī; surātulyaṃ surāmehī; sarujaṃ sikatānuviddhaṃ sikatāmehī; śanaiḥ sakaphaṃ mṛtsnaṃ śanairmehī; viśadaṃ lavaṇatulyaṃ lavaṇamehī; hṛṣṭaromā piṣṭarasatulyaṃ piṣṭamehī; āvilaṃ sāndraṃ sāndramehī; śukratulyaṃ śukramehī; stokaṃ stokaṃ saphenamacchaṃ phenamehī mehati ||10|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pittanimittān vakṣyāmaḥ- saphenamacchaṃ nīlaṃ nīlamehī mehati; sadāhaṃ haridrābhaṃ haridrāmehī; amlarasagandhamamlamehī; srutakṣārapratimaṃ kṣāramehī; mañjiṣṭhodakaprakāśaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehī; śoṇitaprakāśaṃ śoṇitamehī mehati ||11|| ata ūrdhvaṃ vātanimittān vakṣyāmaḥ- sarpiḥprakāśaṃ sarpirmehī mehati; vasāprakāśaṃ vasāmehī; kṣaudrarasavarṇaṃ kṣaudramehī; mattamātaṅgavadanuprabandhaṃ ‘anuprabaddhaṃ’ iti pā. hastimehī mehati ||12|| makṣikopasarpaṇamālasyaṃ asyāgre ‘upadravānata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake'dhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ māṃsopacayaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śaithilyārocakāvipākāḥ kaphaprasekacchardinidrākāsaśvāsāśceti śleṣmajānāmupadravāḥ; vṛṣaṇayoravadaraṇaṃ bastibhedo meḍhratodo hṛdi śūlamamlīkājvarātīsārārocakā vamathuḥ paridhūpanaṃ ‘paridhūmāyanaṃ’ iti pā. dāho mūrcchā pipāsā nidrānāśaḥ pāṇḍurogaḥ pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ceti paittikānāṃ; hṛdgraho laulyamanidrā stambhaḥ kampaḥ śūlaṃ baddhapurīṣatvaṃ ceti ‘śoṣaḥ kāsaḥ śvāsaśceti vātajānāmupadravā bhavanti’ iti tā. vātajānām | evamete viṃśati pramehāḥ sopadravā vyākhyātāḥ ||13|| tatra vasāmedobhyāmabhipannaśarīrasya tribhirdoṣaiścānugatadhātoḥ pramehiṇo daśa ‘nava’ iti tā. piḍakā jāyante | tadyathā- śarāvikā, sarṣapikā, kacchapikā, jālinī, vinatā, putriṇī, masūrikā, alajī, vidārikā, vidradhikā ceti ||14|| śarāvamātrā tadrūpā nimnamadhyā śarāvikā | gaurasarṣapasaṃsthānā tatpramāṇā ca sārṣapī ||15|| sadāhā kūrmasaṃsthānā jñeyā kacchapikā budhaiḥ | jālinī tīvradāhā tu māṃsajālasamāvṛtā ‘māṃsajālasamāśritā’ iti pā.||16|| mahatī piḍakā nīlā piḍakā vinatā smṛtā ayamardhaślokastāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate| mahatyalpācitā jñeyā piḍakā sā tu putriṇī ||17|| masūrasamasaṃsthānā jñeyā sā tu masūrikā | raktā sitā sphoṭavatī dāruṇā tvalajī bhavet ||18|| vidārīkandavadvṛttā kaṭhinā ca vidārikā | vidradherlakṣaṇairyuktā jñeyā vidradhikā budhaiḥ ||19|| ye yanmayāḥ smṛtā mehāsteṣāmetāstu tatkṛtāḥ |20| gude hṛdi śirasyaṃse pṛṣṭhe marmaṇi cotthitāḥ | sopadravā durbalāgneḥ ‘durbalasya’ iti pā. piḍakāḥ parivarjayet ||20|| kṛtsnaṃ śarīraṃ niṣpīḍya medomajjavasāyutaḥ | adhaḥ prakramate vāyustenāsādhyāstu vātajāḥ ||21|| pramehapūrvarūpāṇāmākṛtiryatra dṛśyate | kiñciccāpyadhikaṃ mūtraṃ taṃ pramehiṇamādiśet ‘tasminbheho bhaviṣyati’ iti pā.||22|| kṛtsnānyardhāni vā yasmin pūrvarūpāṇi mānave | pravṛttamūtramatyarthaṃ taṃ pramehiṇamādirot ‘pramehaṃ taṃ vinirdiśet’ iti pā.||23|| piḍakāpīḍitaṃ gāḍhamupasṛṣṭamupadravaiḥ | madhumehinamācaṣṭe sa cāsādhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||24|| sa cāpi gamanāt sthānaṃ sthānādāsanamicchati | āsanādṛṇute śayyāṃ śayanāt svapnamicchati ‘suptumicchati’ iti pā.||25|| yathā hi varṇānāṃ ‘śuklādivarṇānāṃ’ iti tā. pañcānāmutkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa śabalababhrukapilakapotamecakādīnāṃ varṇānāmanekeṣāmutpattirbhavati, evameva doṣadhātumalāhāraviśeṣeṇotkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa pramehāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ bhavati ||26|| bhavati cātra- sarva eva pramehāstu kālenāpratikurvataḥ ‘apratikāriṇaḥ’ iti pā.| madhumehatvamāyānti tadā'sādhyā bhavanti hi ||27|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne pramehanidānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||6||
udaranidānam athāta udarāṇāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dhanvantarirdharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭho rājarṣirindrapratimo'bhavadyaḥ ‘babhūva’ iti pā.| brahmarṣiputraṃ vinayopapannaṃ śiṣyaṃ śubhaṃ suśrutamanvaśāt saḥ ||3|| pṛthak samastairapi ceha doṣaiḥ plīhodaraṃ baddhagudaṃ tathaiva | āgantukaṃ saptamamaṣṭamaṃ ca dakodaraṃ ceti vadanti tāni ||4|| sudurbalāgnerahitāśanasya saṃśuṣkapūtyannaniṣevaṇādvā | snehādimithyācaraṇācca jantorvṛddhiṃ gatāḥ koṣṭhamabhiprapannāḥ ||5|| gulmākṛtivyañjitalakṣaṇāni kurvanti ghorāṇyudarāṇi doṣāḥ |6| koṣṭhādupasnehavadannasāro niḥsṛtya duṣṭo'nilaveganunnaḥ ||6|| tvacaḥ samunnamya śanaiḥ samantādvivardhamāno jaṭharaṃ karoti |7| tatpūrvarūpaṃ balavarṇakāṅkṣāvalīvināśo jaṭhare hi rājyaḥ ||7|| jīrṇāparijñānavidāhavatyo bastau rujaḥ pādagataśca śophaḥ |8| saṅgṛhya pārśvodarapṛṣṭhanābhīryadvardhate kṛṣṇasirāvanaddham ||8|| saśūlamānāhavadugraśabdaṃ satodabhedaṃ pavanātmakaṃ tat |9| yaccoṣatṛṣṇājvaradāhayuktaṃ pītaṃ sirā bhānti ca yatra pītāḥ ||9|| pītākṣiviṇmūtranakhānanasya pittodaraṃ tattvacirābhivṛddhi |10| yacchītalaṃ śuklasirāvanaddhaṃ guru sthiraṃ śuklanakhānanasya ||10|| snigdhaṃ mahacchophayutaṃ sasādaṃ kaphodaraṃ tattu cirābhivṛddhi |11| striyo'nnapānaṃ nakharomamūtraviḍārtavairyuktamasādhuvṛttāḥ ||11|| yasmai prayacchantyarayo garāṃśca duṣṭāmbudūṣīviṣasevanādvā | tenāśu raktaṃ kupitāśca doṣāḥ kurvanti ghoraṃ jaṭharaṃ triliṅgam ||12|| tacchītavātābhrasamudbhaveṣu ‘tacchītavāte bhṛśadurdine ca’ iti pā.| ‘tacchītavātātapadurdineṣu’ iti tā. viśeṣataḥ kupyati dahyate ca sa cāturo mūrcchati samprasaktaṃ pāṇḍuḥ kṛśaḥ śuṣyati tṛṣṇayā ca ||13|| prakīrtitaṃ ‘dūṣyodaraṃ kīrtitametadeva’ iti tā. dūṣyudaraṃ tu ghoraṃ ... |14| ... plīhodaraṃ kīrtayato nibodha | vidāhyabhiṣyandiratasya jantoḥ praduṣṭamatyarthamasṛk kaphaśca ||14|| plīhābhivṛddhiṃ satataṃ karoti plīhodaraṃ tat pravadanti tajjñāḥ | vāme ca pārśve parivṛddhimeti viśeṣataḥ sīdati cāturo'tra ||15|| mandajvarāgniḥ kaphapittaliṅgairupadrutaḥ kṣīṇabalo'tipāṇḍuḥ |16| savyetarasmin yakṛti praduṣṭe jñeyaṃ yakṛddālyudaraṃ tadeva ||16|| yasyāntramannairupalepibhirvā bālāśmabhirvā sahitaiḥ ‘pihitaṃ yathāvat’ iti pā. pṛthagvā | sañcīyate tatra malaḥ sadoṣaḥ krameṇa nāḍyāmiva saṅkaro hi ||17|| nirudhyate cāsya gude purīṣaṃ nireti kṛcchrādapi cālpamalpam | hṛnnābhimadhye parivṛddhimeti ta(ya)ccodaraṃ viṭsamagandhikaṃ ca ||18|| pracchardayan baddhagudī vibhāvyaḥ, ... |19| ...tataḥ parisrāvyudaraṃ nibodha | śalyaṃ yadannopahitaṃ tadantraṃ bhinatti yasyāgatamanyathā vā ||19|| tasmāt sruto'ntrāt salilaprakāśaḥ srāvaḥ sravedvai gudatastu bhūyaḥ | nābheradhaścodarameti vṛddhiṃ nistudyate'tīva vidahyate ca ||20|| etat parisrāvyudaraṃ pradiṣṭaṃ... |21| ... dakodaraṃ kīrtayato nibodha | yaḥ snehapīto'pyanuvāsito vā vānto virikto'pyathavā nirūḍhaḥ ||21|| pibejjalaṃ śītalamāśu tasya srotāṃsi duṣyanti hi tadvahāni | snehopalipteṣvathavā'pi teṣu dakodaraṃ pūrvavadabhyupaiti ||22|| snigdhaṃ mahat samparivṛttanābhi bhṛśonnataṃ pūrṇamivāmbunā ca | yathā dṛtiḥ kṣubhyati kampate ca śabdāyate cāpi dakodaraṃ ‘cāpyudakodaraṃ tat’ iti pā. tat ||23|| ādhmānaṃ gamane'śaktirdaurbalyaṃ durbalāgnitā | śophaḥ sadanamaṅgānāṃ saṅgo vātapurīṣayoḥ | dāhastṛṣṇā ca sarveṣu jaṭhareṣu bhavanti hi ||24|| ante salilabhāvaṃ hi bhajante jaṭharāṇi tu | sarvāṇyeva parīpākāttadā tāni ‘vidhyettyajeta vā’ iti pā. vivarjayet ||25|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne udaranidānaṃ nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||7||
mūḍhagarbhanidānam athāto mūḍhagarbhanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| grāmyadharmayānavāhanādhvagamanapraskhalanaprapatanaprapīḍanadhāvanābhighātaviṣamaśayanāsanopavāsavegābhighātātirūkṣa- kaṭutiktabhojanaśokātikṣārasevanātisāravamanavirecanapreṅkholanājīrṇagarbhaśātanaprabhṛtibhirviśeṣairbandhanānmucyate garbhaḥ, phalamiva vṛntabandhanādabhighātaviśeṣaiḥ; sa vimuktabandhano garbhāśayamatikramya yakṛtplīhāntravivarairavasraṃsamānaḥ koṣṭhasaṅkṣobhamāpādayati, tasyā jaṭharasaṅkṣobhādvāyurapāno mūḍhaḥ pārśvabastiśīrṣodarayoniśūlānāhamūtrasaṅgānāmanyatamamāpadya garbhaṃ cyāvayati ‘vyāpādayati’ iti pā. taruṇaṃ śoṇitasrāveṇa; tameva kadācidvivṛddhamasamyagāgatamapatyapathamanuprāptamanirasyamānaṃ viguṇāpānasammohitaṃ garbhaṃ mūḍhagarbhamityācakṣate ||3|| tataḥ kīlaḥ ‘saṅkīlaḥ’ iti pā. pratikhuro bījakaḥ parigha iti | tatra, ūrdhvabāhuśiraḥpādo yo yonimukhaṃ niruṇaddhi kīla iva sa kīlaḥ; niḥsṛtahastapādaśirāḥ kāyasaṅgī pratikhuraḥ; yo nirgacchatyekaśirobhujaḥ sa bījakaḥ; yastu parigha iva yonimukhamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati sa parighaḥ; iti caturvidho bhavatītyeke bhāṣante | tattu na samyak; kasmāt? sa yadā viguṇānilaprapīḍito'patyapathamanekadhā prapadyate tadā saṅkhyā hīyate ||4|| tatra, kaściddvābhyāṃ sakthibhyāṃ yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate; kaścidābhugnaikasakthirekena; kaścidābhugnasakthiśarīraḥ sphigdeśena tiryagāgataḥ; kaściduraḥpārśvapṛṣṭhānāmanyatamena yonidvāraṃ pidhāyāvatiṣṭhate; antaḥpārśvāpavṛttaśirāḥ kaścidekena bāhunā; kaścidābhugnaśirā bāhudvayena; kaścidābhugnamadhyo hastapādaśirobhiḥ; kaścidekena sakthnā yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate'pareṇa pāyum; ityaṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatiruddiṣṭā samāsena ||5|| tatra dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau, śeṣānapi viparītendriyārthākṣepakayonibhraṃśasaṃvaraṇamakkallaśvāsakāsabhramanipīḍitān ‘… kṣepakavātavikārayonibhraṃśa ...’ iti pā. pariharet ||6|| bhavanti ‘bhavanti cātra’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate cātra- kālasya pariṇāmena muktaṃ vṛntādyathā phalam | prapadyate svabhāvena nānyathā patituṃ dhruvam ||7|| evaṃ kālaprakarṣeṇa mukto nāḍīnibandhanāt | garbhāśayastho yo garbho jananāya prapadyate ||8|| kṛmivātābhighātaistu tadevopadrutaṃ phalam | patatyakāle'pi yathā tathā syādgarbhavicyutiḥ ||9|| ācaturthāttato māsāt prasravedgarbhavicyutiḥ ‘garbhavidravaḥ’ iti pā.| tataḥ sthiraśarīrasya pātaḥ pañcamaṣaṣṭhayoḥ ||10|| pravidhyati śiro yā tu śītāṅgī nirapatrapā | nīloddhatasirā hanti sā garbhaṃ sa ca tāṃ tathā ||11|| garbhāspandanamāvīnāṃ praṇāśaḥ śyāvapāṇḍutā | bhavatyucchvāsapūtitvaṃ śūlaṃ ‘śūnatā'ntarmṛte’ iti pā. cāntarmṛte śiśau ||12|| mānasāgantubhirmāturupatāpaiḥ prapīḍitaḥ | garbho vyāpadyate kukṣau vyādhibhiśca prapīḍitaḥ ||13|| bastamāravipannāyāḥ vāgbhaṭe tvayaṃ śloko'nyathā paṭhyate| yathā,- “bastidvāre vipannāyāḥ kukṣiḥ praspandate yadi| janmakāle tataḥ śīghraṃ pāṭayitvoddharecchiśum”- iti| “garbhiṇyā mṛtāyā yadi kukṣiḥ praspandate'tyantaṃ calati| kva pradeśe? bastidvāre| kadā? janmakāle garbhaprasavonmukhe kāle| tadā kuśalo vaidyaḥ śīghraṃ kukṣipraspandanādanantaraṃ pāṭayitvā śiśuṃ bālakamuddharet” ityaruṇadattaṭīkā| hārāṇacandrastu ‘bastidvāre vipannāyāḥ’ iti paṭhitvā ‘janmakāle upasthite prasavakāle vipannāyā mṛtāyā yadi kukṣiḥ praspandate, tarhi tatkṣaṇāt bastidvāre bastiṃ dvāraṃ ca pāṭayitvā bhiṣak taṃ garbhamuddharet’ iti vyākhyānayati kukṣiḥ praspandate yadi | tatkṣaṇājjanmakāle taṃ pāṭayitvoddharedbhiṣak ||14|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne mūḍhagarbhanidānaṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||8||
vidradhinidānam athāto vidradhīnāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sarvāmaraguruḥ śrīmānnimittāntarabhūmipaḥ | śiṣyāyovāca nikhilamidaṃ vidradhilakṣaṇam ||3|| tvagraktamāṃsamedāṃsi pradūṣyāsthisamāśritāḥ | doṣāḥ śophaṃ śanairghoraṃ janayantyucchritā bhṛśam ||4|| mahāmūlaṃ rujāvantaṃ vṛttaṃ cā(vā')pyathavā''yatam | tamāhurvidradhiṃ dhīrā, vijñeyaḥ sa ca ṣaḍvidhaḥ ||5|| pṛthagdoṣaiḥ samastaiśca kṣatenāpyasṛjā tathā | ṣaṇṇāmapi hi teṣāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ sampravakṣyate ||6|| kṛṣṇo'ruṇo vā paruṣo bhṛśamatyarthavedanaḥ | citrotthānaprapākaśca vidradhirvātasambhavaḥ ||7|| pakvodumbarasaṅkāśaḥ śyāvo vā jvaradāhavān | kṣiprotthānaprapākaśca vidradhiḥ pittasambhavaḥ ||8|| śarāvasadṛśaḥ pāṇḍuḥ śītaḥ stabdho'lpavedanaḥ | cirotthānaprapākaśca sakaṇḍuśca kaphotthitaḥ ||9|| tanupītasitāścaiṣāmāsrāvāḥ kramaśaḥ smṛtāḥ |10| nānāvarṇarujāsrāvo ghāṭālo viṣamo mahān ||10|| viṣamaṃ pacyate cāpi vidradhiḥ sānnipātikaḥ |11| taistairbhāvairabhihate kṣate vā'pathyasevinaḥ ||11|| kṣatoṣmā vāyuvisṛtaḥ saraktaṃ pittamīrayet | jvarastṛṣṇā ca dāhaśca jāyate tasya dehinaḥ ||12|| eṣa vidradhirāgantuḥ pittavidradhilakṣaṇaḥ |13| kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtaḥ śyāvastīvradāharujājvaraḥ ‘tīvradāharujākaraḥ’ iti pā.||13|| pittavidradhiliṅgastu raktavidradhirucyate |14| uktā vidradhayo hyete teṣvasādhyastu sarvajaḥ ||14|| ābhyantarānatastūrdhvaṃ vidradhīn paricakṣate | gurvasātmyaviruddhānnaśuṣkasaṃsṛṣṭabhojanāt ‘saṅkliṣṭabhojanāt’ iti, ‘saṅklinnabhojanāt’ iti ca pā.||15|| ativyavāyavyāyāmavegāghātavidāhibhiḥ | pṛthak sambhūya vā doṣāḥ kupitā gulmarūpiṇam ||16|| valmīkavatsamunnaddhamantaḥ kurvanti vidradhim | gude bastimukhe nābhyāṃ kukṣau vaṅkṣaṇayostathā ||17|| vṛkkayoryakṛti plīhni hṛdaye klomni vā tathā | teṣāṃ liṅgāni jānīyādbāhyavidradhilakṣaṇaiḥ ||18|| āmapakvaiṣaṇīyācca ‘āmapakvaiṣaṇīyena’ iti pā. pakvāpakvaṃ vinirdiśet |19| adhiṣṭhānaviśeṣeṇa liṅgaṃ śṛṇu viśeṣataḥ ||19|| gude vātanirodhastu bastau kṛcchrālpamūtratā | nābhyāṃ hikkā tathā''ṭopaḥ kukṣau mārutakopanam ||20|| kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrahastīvro vaṅkṣaṇotthe tu vidradhau | vṛkkayoḥ pārśvasaṅkocaḥ plīhnyucchvāsāvarodhanam ||21|| sarvāṅgapragrahastīvro hṛdi śūlaśca dāruṇaḥ | śvāso yakṛti tṛṣṇā ca pipāsāklomaje'dhikā ||22|| āmo vā yadi vā pakvo mahān vā yadi vetaraḥ | sarvo marmotthitaścāpi ‘marmotthitatvācca’ iti pā. vidradhiḥ kaṣṭa ucyate ||23|| nābheruparijāḥ pakvā yāntyūrdhvamitare tvadhaḥ | jīvatyadho niḥsruteṣu sruteṣūrdhvaṃ na jīvati ||24|| hṛnnābhibastivarjyā ye teṣu bhinneṣu bāhyataḥ | jīvet kadācit puruṣo netareṣu kadācana ||25|| strīṇāmapaprajātānāṃ prajātānāṃ tathā'hitaiḥ | dāhajvarakaro ghoro jāyate raktavidradhiḥ ||26|| api samyakprajātānāmasṛk kāyādaniḥsṛtam | raktajaṃ vidradhiṃ kuryāt kukṣau makkallasañjñitam ||27|| saptāhānnopaśāntaścettato'sau samprapacyate |28| viśeṣamatha vakṣyāmi spaṣṭaṃ vidradhigulmayoḥ ||28|| gulmadoṣasamutthānādvidradhergulmakasya ca | kasmānna pacyate gulmo vidradhiḥ pākameti ca ||29|| na nibandho'sti gulmānāṃ vidradhiḥ sanibandhanaḥ | gulmākārāḥ svayaṃ doṣā vidradhirmāṃsaśoṇite ||30|| vivarānucaro granthirapsu budbudako yathā | evamprakāro gulmastu tasmāt pākaṃ na gacchati ||31|| māṃsaśoṇitabāhulyāt pākaṃ gacchati vidradhiḥ | māṃsaśoṇitahīnatvādgulmaḥ pākaṃ na gacchati ||32|| gulmastiṣṭhati doṣe sve vidradhirmāṃsaśoṇite | vidradhiḥ pacyate tasmādgulmaścāpi na pacyate ||33|| hṛnnābhibastijaḥ pakvo varjyo yaśca tridoṣajaḥ |34| atha majjaparīpāko ghoraḥ samupajāyate ||34|| so'sthimāṃsanirodhena dvāraṃ na labhate yadā | tataḥ sa vyādhinā tena jvalaneneva dahyate ||35|| asthi(tha) majjoṣmaṇā tena śīryate dahyamānavat | vikāraḥ śalyabhūto'yaṃ kleśayedāturaṃ ciram ||36|| athāsya karmaṇā vyādhirdvāraṃ tu labhate yadā | tato medaḥprabhaṃ snigdhaṃ śuklaṃ śītamatho guru ||37|| bhinne'sthni niḥsravet ‘prasravet’ iti pā. pūyametadasthigataṃ viduḥ | vidradhiṃ śāstrakuśalāḥ sarvadoṣarujāvaham ||38|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne vidradhinidānaṃ nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||9||
visarpanāḍīstanaroganidānam athāto visarpanāḍīstanaroganidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitagatāḥ kupitāstu doṣāḥ sarvāṅgasāriṇamihāsthitamātmaliṅgam | kurvanti vistṛtamanunnatamāśu visṛtamunnatamāśu’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ paṭhati, ‘visṛtaṃ vistīrṇaṃ, unnataṃ mahāntam’ iti ca vyākhyānayati śophaṃ taṃ sarvato visaraṇācca visarpamāhuḥ ||3|| vātātmako'sitamṛduḥ paruṣo'ṅgamardasambhedatodapavanajvaraliṅgayuktaḥ | gaṇḍairyadā tu viṣamairatidūṣitatvādyuktaḥ sa eva kathitaḥ khalu varjanīyaḥ ||4|| pittātmako drutagatirjvaradāhapākasphoṭaprabhedabahulaḥ kṣatajaprakāśaḥ | doṣapravṛddhihatamāṃsasiro yadā syāt srotojakardamanibho na tadā sa sidhyet ||5|| śleṣmātmakaḥ sarati mandamaśīghrapākaḥ snigdhaḥ sitaśvayathuralparugugrakaṇḍuḥ |6| sarvātmakastrividhavarṇarujo'vagāḍhaḥ pakvo na sidhyati ca māṃsasirāpraśātāt ‘māṃsasirāpraṇāśāt’ iti pā.||6|| sadyaḥkṣatavraṇamupetya narasya pittaṃ raktaṃ ca doṣabahulasya karoti śopham | śyāvaṃ salohitamatijvaradāhapākaṃ sphoṭaiḥ kulatthasadṛśairasitaiśca kīrṇam ||7|| sidhyanti vātakaphapittakṛtā visarpāḥ sarvātmakaḥ kṣatakṛtaśca na siddhimeti | paittānilāvapi ca darśitapūrvaliṅgau sarve ca marmasu bhavanti hi kṛcchrasādhyāḥ ||8|| śophaṃ na pakvamiti ‘śopho na pakva iti’ iti pā. pakvamupekṣate yo yo vā vraṇaṃ pracurapūyamasādhuvṛttaḥ | abhyantaraṃ praviśati pravidārya tasya sthānāni pūrvavihitāni ‘pūrvagaditāni’ iti ga. tataḥ sa pūyaḥ ||9|| tasyātimātragamanādgatirityataśca nāḍīva yadvahati tena matā tu nāḍī |10| doṣaistribhirbhavati sā pṛthagekaśaśca sammūrcchitairapi ca śalyanimittato'nyā ||10|| tatrānilāt paruṣasūkṣmamukhī saśūlā phenānuviddhamadhikaṃ sravati kṣapāyām |11| tṛṭtāpatodasadanajvarabhedahetuḥ pītaṃ sravatyadhikamuṣṇamahaḥsu pittāt ||11|| jñeyā kaphādbahughanārjunapicchilāsrā rātrisrutiḥ stimitarukkaṭhinā sakaṇḍūḥ |12| doṣadvayābhihitalakṣaṇadarśanena tisro gatīrvyatikaraprabhavāstu vidyāt ||12|| dāhajvaraśvasanamūrcchanavaktraśoṣā yasyāṃ bhavantyabhihitāni ca lakṣaṇāni | tāmādiśet pavanapittakaphaprakopāddhorāmasukṣayakarīmiva kālarātrim ||13|| naṣṭaṃ kathañcidanumārgamudīriteṣu ‘aṇumātramudīriteṣu’ iti pā. sthāneṣu śalyamacireṇa gatiṃ karoti | sā phenilaṃ mathitamacchamasṛgvimiśramuṣṇaṃ sraveta sahasā sarujā ca nityam ||14|| yāvatyo gatayo yaiśca kāraṇaiḥ sambhavanti hi | tāvantaḥ stanarogāḥ syuḥ strīṇāṃ taireva hetubhiḥ ||15|| dhamanyaḥ saṃvṛtadvārāḥ kanyānāṃ stanasaṃśritāḥ | doṣāvisaraṇāttāsāṃ ‘doṣāvitaraṇāt’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ paṭhati, doṣāvitaraṇāt saṃvṛtadvāratayā stanāmayārambhakāṇāṃ doṣāṇāmavisarjanāt’ iti ca vyākhyānayati na bhavanti stanāmayāḥ ||16|| tāsāmeva prajātānāṃ garbhiṇīnāṃ ca tāḥ punaḥ | svabhāvādeva vivṛtā jāyante sambhavantyataḥ ||17|| rasaprasādo madhuraḥ pakvāhāranimittajaḥ | kṛtsnadehāt stanau prāptaḥ stanyamityabhidhīyate ||18|| viśasteṣvapi gātreṣu yathā śukraṃ na dṛśyate | sarvadehāśritatvācca ‘sarvadehāśritatve'pi stanyaṃ lakṣaṇatastathā’ iti hārāṇacandasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ śukralakṣaṇamucyate ||19|| tadeva ceṣṭayuvaterdarśanāt smaraṇādapi | śabdasaṃśravaṇāt sparśāt saṃharṣācca pravartate ||20|| suprasannaṃ manastatra harṣaṇe heturucyate | āhārarasayonitvādevaṃ ‘āhārarasavīryatvāt’ iti tā. stanyamapi striyāḥ ||21|| tadevāpatyasaṃsparśāddarśanāt smaraṇādapi | grahaṇācca śarīrasya śukravat sampravartate ||22|| sneho nirantarastatra prasrave heturucyate |23| tat kaṣāyaṃ bhavedvātāt kṣiptaṃ ca plavate'mbhasi ||23|| pittādamlaṃ sakaṭukaṃ rājyo'mbhasi ca pītikāḥ | kaphādghanaṃ picchilaṃ ca jale cāpyavasīdati | sarvairduṣṭaiḥ sarvaliṅgamabhighātācca duṣyati ||24|| yat kṣīramudake kṣiptamekībhavati ‘ekatvaṃ yāti’ iti pā. pāṇḍuram | madhuraṃ cāvivarṇaṃ ca prasannaṃ tadvinirdiśet ||25|| sakṣīrau vā'pyadugdhau vā prāpya doṣaḥ stanau striyāḥ | raktaṃ māṃsaṃ ca sandūṣya stanarogāya kalpate ||26|| pañcānāmapi teṣāṃ tu hitvā śoṇitavidradhim | lakṣaṇāni samānāni bāhyavidradhilakṣaṇaiḥ ||27|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne visarpanāḍīstanaroganidānaṃ nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||10||
granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍanidānam athāto granthapacyarbudagalagaṇḍānāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vātādayo māṃsamasṛk ca duṣṭāḥ sandūṣya medaśca kaphānuviddham ‘tathā sirāśca’ iti tā.| vṛttonnataṃ vigrathitaṃ tu śophaṃ kurvantyato granthiriti pradiṣṭaḥ ||3|| āyamyate vyathyata ‘vyathyati tudyate ca’ iti tā. eti todaṃ pratyasyate kṛtyata ‘mathyati bhidyate ca’ iti tā. eti bhedam | kṛṣṇo'mṛdurbastirivātataśca bhinnaḥ sraveccānilajo'sramaccham ||4|| dandahyate dhūpyati cūṣyate ‘cātimātraṃ’ iti pā. ca pāpacyate prajvalatīva cāpi | raktaḥ sapīto'pyathavā'pi pittādbhinnaḥ sraveduṣṇamatīva cāsram ||5|| śīto'vivarṇo'lparujo'tikaṇḍūḥ pāṣāṇavat saṃhananopapannaḥ | cirābhivṛddhiśca kaphaprakopādbhinnaḥ sravecchuklaghanaṃ ca pūyam ||6|| śarīravṛddhikṣayavṛddhihāniḥ snigdho mahānalparujo'tikaṇḍūḥ | medaḥkṛto gacchati cātra bhinne piṇyākasarpiḥpratimaṃ tu medaḥ ||7|| vyāyāmajātairabalasya taistairākṣipya vāyurhi sirāpratānam | sampīḍya saṅkocya viśoṣya cāpi granthiṃ karotyunnatamāśu vṛttam ||8|| granthiḥ sirājaḥ sa tu kṛcchrasādhyo bhavedyadi syāt sarujaścalaśca | aruk sa evāpyacalo ‘sa evāvicalaḥ’ iti pā. mahāṃśca marmotthitaścāpi vivarjanīyaḥ ||9|| iti granthīnāṃ nidānaṃ samāptam | hanvasthikakṣākṣakabāhusandhimanyāgaleṣūpacitaṃ tu medaḥ | granthiṃ sthiraṃ vṛttamathāyataṃ vā snigdhaṃ kaphaścālparujaṃ karoti ||10|| taṃ granthibhistvāmalakāsthimātrairmatsyāṇḍajālapratimaistathā'nyaiḥ ‘jāle jālākāre ādhāre matsyāṇḍaṃ matsyāṇḍajālaṃ, rājadantādiṣu draṣṭavyaṃ| tatsadṛśairmatsyāṇḍajālapratimaiḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ananyavarṇairupacīyamānaṃ cayaprakarṣādapacīṃ vadanti ||11|| kaṇḍūyutāste'lparujaḥ prabhinnāḥ sravanti naśyanti bhavanti cānye | medaḥkaphābhyāṃ khalu roga eṣa sudustaro varṣagaṇānubandhī ||12|| gātrapradeśe kvacideva doṣāḥ sammūrcchitā māṃsamabhipradūṣya | vṛttaṃ sthiraṃ mandarujaṃ mahāntamanalpamūlaṃ ciravṛddhyapākam ||13|| kurvanti māṃsopacayaṃ tu śophaṃ tamarbudaṃ śāstravido vadanti |14| vātena pittena kaphena cāpi raktena māṃsena ca medasā ca ||14|| tajjāyate tasya ca lakṣaṇāni grantheḥ samānāni sadā bhavanti |15| doṣaḥ praduṣṭo rudhiraṃ sirāstu sampīḍya saṅkocya gatastvapākam ||15|| sāsrāvamunnahyati māṃsapiṇḍaṃ māṃsāṅkurairācitamāśuvṛddhim | sravatyajasraṃ rudhiraṃ praduṣṭamasādhyametadrudhirātmakaṃ syāt ||16|| raktakṣayopadravapīḍitatvāt pāṇḍurbhavet so'rbudapīḍitastu |17| muṣṭiprahārādibhirardite'ṅge māṃsaṃ praduṣṭaṃ prakaroti śopham ||17|| avedanaṃ snigdhamananyavarṇamapākamaśmopamamapracālyam | praduṣṭamāṃsasya narasya bāḍhametadbhavenmāṃsaparāyaṇasya ||18|| māṃsārbudaṃ tvetadasādhyamuktaṃ... |19| ...sādhyeṣvapīmāni vivarjayettu | samprasrutaṃ marmaṇi yacca jātaṃ srotaḥsu vā yacca bhavedacālyam ||19|| yajjāyate'nyat ‘sañjāyate yat’ iti pā. khalu pūrvajāte jñeyaṃ tadadhyarbudamarbudajñaiḥ | yaddvandvajātaṃ yugapat kramādvā dvirarbudaṃ tacca bhavedasādhyam ||20|| na pākamāyānti kaphādhikatvānmedobahutvācca viśeṣatastu | doṣasthiratvādgrathanācca teṣāṃ sarvārbudānyeva nisargatastu ||21|| vātaḥ kaphaścaiva gale ‘bhṛśaṃ’ iti pā. pravṛddhau manye tu saṃsṛtya tathaiva medaḥ | kurvanti gaṇḍaṃ kramaśaḥ svaliṅgaiḥ samanvitaṃ taṃ galagaṇḍamāhuḥ ||22|| todānvitaḥ kṛṣṇasirāvanaddhaḥ kṛṣṇo'ruṇo vā pavanātmakastu | medonvitaścopacitaśca kālādbhavedatisnigdhataro'rujaśca ‘bhavet pratistabdhagalo'rujaśca’ iti, ‘bhavet pradigdhe ca gale'rujaśca’ iti ca pā.||23|| pāruṣyayuktaściravṛddhyapāko yadṛcchayā pākamiyāt kadācit vairasyamāsyasya ca tasya jantorbhavettathā tālugalapraśoṣaḥ ||24|| sthiraḥ savarṇo'lparugugrakaṇḍūḥ ‘gururugrakaṇḍūḥ’ iti tā. śīto mahāṃścāpi kaphātmakastu | cirābhivṛddhiṃ kurute cirācca prapacyate mandarujaḥ kadācit ||25|| mādhuryamāsyasya ca tasya jantorbhavettathā tālugalapralepaḥ | snigdho mṛduḥ pāṇḍuraniṣṭagandho medaḥkṛto ‘medaḥśritaḥ’ iti pā. nīrugathātikaṇḍūḥ ||26|| pralambate'lābuvadalpamūlo dehānurūpakṣayavṛddhiyuktaḥ ‘vivardhate hīyati cātra dehaḥ’ iti tā.| gayadāsasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ| snigdhāsyatā tasya bhavecca jantorgale'nuśabdaṃ ‘galena’ iti pā. kurute ca nityam ||27|| kṛcchrācchvasantaṃ mṛdusarvagātraṃ saṃvatsarātītamarocakārtam | kṣīṇaṃ ca vaidyo galagaṇḍinaṃ tu bhinnasvaraṃ caiva vivarjayettu ||28|| nibaddhaḥ śvayathuryasya muṣkavallambate gale | mahān vā yadi vā hrasvo galagaṇḍaṃ taṃ gaṇḍamiti nirdiśet’ iti pā. tamādiśet ||29|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne galagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāpacyarbudanidānaṃ nāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||11||
vṛddhyupadaṃśaślīpadanidānam athāto vṛddhyupadaṃśaślīpadānāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vātapittaśleṣmaśoṇitamedomūtrāntranimittāḥ sapta vṛddhayo bhavanti | tāsāṃ ‘teṣāṃ’ ityādi tāḍapatrapustake tathā gayadāsena ca vṛddhiśabdaḥ sarvatra puṃlliṅga eva paṭhyate mūtrāntranimitte vṛddhī vātasamutthe, kevalamutpattiheturanyatamaḥ ||3|| adhaḥ prakupito'nyatamo hi doṣaḥ phalakośavāhinīrabhiprapadya dhamanīḥ phalakoṣayorvṛddhiṃ janayati, tāṃ vṛddhimityācakṣate ||4|| tāsāṃ bhaviṣyatīnāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi- bastikaṭīmuṣkameḍhreṣu vedanā mārutanigrahaḥ phalakośaśophaśceti ||5|| tatrānilaparipūrṇāṃ bastimivātatāṃ paruṣāmanimittānilarujāṃ vātavṛddhimācakṣate; pakvodumbarasaṅkāśāṃ jvaradāhoṣmavatīṃ cāśusamutthānapākāṃ pittavṛddhiṃ; kaṭhināmalpavedanāṃ śītāṃ ‘kaṭhinaṃ snigdhamalpavedanaṃ śleṣmavṛddhiṃ’ iti tā. kaṇḍūmatīṃ śleṣmavṛddhiṃ; kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtāṃ pittavṛddhiliṅgāṃ raktavṛddhiṃ, mṛdusnigdhāṃ kaṇḍūmatīmalpavedanāṃ tālaphalaprakāśāṃ medovṛddhiṃ; mūtrasandhāraṇaśīlasya mūtravṛddhirbhavati, sā gacchato'mbupūrṇā dṛtiriva kṣubhyati mūtrakṛcchravedanāṃ vṛṣaṇayoḥ śvayathuṃ kośayoścāpādayati, tāṃ mūtravṛddhiṃ vidyāt; bhāraharaṇabalavadvigrahavṛkṣaprapatanādibhirāyāsaviśeṣairvāyurabhipravṛddhaḥ ‘vāyuḥ prakupito'ntrasya sthūlasyetarasya vā’ iti tā. prakupitaśca sthūlāntrasyetarasya ‘kṣudrāntrasyaikadeśaṃ’ iti pā. caikadeśaṃ viguṇamādāyādho viguṇaṃ saṅkucitaṃ| ‘dviguṇaṃ’ iti pāṭhāntaram, tatra saṅkocena dviguṇīkṛtamityarthaḥ gatvā vaṅkṣaṇasandhimupetya granthirūpeṇa sthitvā'pratikriyamāṇe ca kālāntareṇa phalakośaṃ praviśya muṣkaśophamāpādayati, ādhmāto bastirivātataḥ pradīrghaḥ sa śopho bhavati, saśabdamavapīḍitaścordhvamupaiti, vimuktaśca punarādhmāyate ‘punarādhamati’ iti, ‘punarādhmāti’ iti ca pā., tāmantravṛddhimasādhyāmityācakṣate ||6|| tatrātimaithunādatibrahmacaryādvā ‘tatra brahmacāriṇīṃ dīrghakarkaśaromāṃ yonirogopasṛṣṭāmalpadvārāmapriyāmakāmāmacaukṣasalilaprakṣālitayoniṃ vā nārīṃ yo'bhigacchet tathā karajadaśanaviṣaśūkanipātanāddhastābhighātāccatuṣpadīgamanādacaukṣasalilaprakṣālanādvā prakupitāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| gayadāsenāpyayameva vyākhyātaḥ tathā'tibrahmacāriṇīṃ cirotsṛṣṭāṃ rajasvalāṃ dīrgharomāṃ karkaśaromāṃ saṅkīrṇaromāṃ nigūḍharomāmalpadvārāṃ mahādvārāmapriyāmakāmāmacaukṣasalilaprakṣālitayonimaprakṣālitayoniṃ yonirogopasṛṣṭāṃ svabhāvato vā duṣṭayoniṃ viyoniṃ vā nārīmatyarthamupasevamānasya tathā karajadaśanaviṣaśūkanipātanādbandhanāddhastābhighātāccatuṣpadīgamanādacaukṣasalilaprakṣālanādavapīḍanācchrukravegavidhāraṇānmaithunānte vā'prakṣālanādibhirmeḍhramāgamya aprakṣālanādevaṃvidhādvā'nyasmāt’ iti pā. prakupitā doṣāḥ kṣate'kṣate vā śvayathumupajanayanti, tamupadaṃśamityācakṣate ||7|| sa pañcavidhastribhirdoṣaiḥ pṛthak samastairasṛjā ceti ‘caikaḥ’ iti pā.||8|| tatra vātike pāruṣyaṃ tvakparipuṭanaṃ stabdhameḍhratā paruṣaśophatā vividhāśca ‘vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaśca’ iti tā. vātavedanāḥ; paittike jvaraḥ śvayathuḥ pakvoḍumbarasaṅkāśastīvradāhaḥ kṣiprapākaḥ pittavedanāśca; ślaiṣmike śvayathuḥ kaṇḍūmān kaṭhinaḥ snigdhaḥ śleṣmavedanāśca; raktaje kṛṣṇasphoṭaprādurbhāvo'tyarthamasṛkpravṛttiḥ pittaliṅgānyatyarthaṃ jvaradāhau śoṣaśca, yāpyaścaiva kadācit; sarvaje sarvaliṅgadarśanamavadaraṇaṃ ca śephasaḥ kṛmiprādurbhāvo maraṇaṃ ceti ||9|| kupitāstu doṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇo'dhaḥprapannā vaṅkṣaṇorujānujaṅghāsvavatiṣṭhamānāḥ kālāntareṇa pādamāśritya śanaiḥ śophaṃ janayanti, taṃ ślīpadamityācakṣate | tattrividhaṃ- vātapittakaphanimittamiti ||10|| tatra, vātajaṃ kharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paruṣamanimittānilarujaṃ parisphuṭati ca bahuśaḥ; pittajaṃ tu pītāvabhāsamīṣanmṛdu jvaradāhaprāyaṃ ca; śleṣmajaṃ tu śvetaṃ snigdhāvabhāsaṃ mandavedanaṃ bhārikaṃ mahāgranthikaṃ kaṇṭakairupacitaṃ ca ||11|| tatra saṃvatsarātītamatimahadvalmīkajātaṃ prasṛtamiti varjanīyāni ||12|| bhavanti cātra- trīṇyapyetāni jānīyācchlīpadāni kaphocchrayāt | gurutvaṃ ca mahattvaṃ ca yasmānnāsti vinā kaphāt ||13|| purāṇodakabhūyiṣṭhāḥ sarvartuṣu ca śītalāḥ | ye deśāsteṣu jāyante ślīpadāni viśeṣataḥ ||14|| pādavaddhastayoścāpi ślīpadaṃ jāyate nṛṇām | karṇākṣināsikauṣṭheṣu kecidicchanti tadvidaḥ ||15|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne vṛddhyupadaṃśaślīpadanidānaṃ nāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||12||
kṣudraroganidānam athātaḥ kṣudrarogāṇāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| samāsena catuścatvāriṃśat ‘saptacatvāriṃśat’ iti tā. kṣudrarogā bhavanti | tadyathā,- ajagallikā, yavaprakhyā, andhālajī, vivṛtā, kacchapikā, valmīkaṃ, indravṛddhā ‘indraviddhā, gardabhikā’ iti tā., panasikā, pāṣāṇagardabhaḥ, jālagardabhaḥ, kakṣā ‘kakṣā, irivellikā, gandhanāmā’ iti tā., visphoṭakaḥ, agnirohiṇī, cippaṃ, kunakhaḥ, anuśayī, vidārikā śarkarārbudaṃ, pāmā, vicarcikā, rakasā, pādadārikā, kadaraṃ, alasendraluptau ‘alasaḥ, rujyā’ iti pā., dāruṇakaḥ, aruṃṣikā, palitaṃ, masūrikā, yauvanapiḍakā, padminīkaṇṭakaḥ, jatumaṇiḥ, maśakaḥ, carmakīlaḥ tāḍapatrapustake carmakīlasthāne nīlikā paṭhyate, tilakālakaḥ, nyacchaṃ, vyaṅgaḥ, parivartikā, avapāṭikā, niruddhaprakaśaḥ sanniruddhagudaḥ, ahipūtanaṃ, vṛṣaṇakacchraḥ, gudabhraṃśaśceti ||3|| snigdhā savarṇā grathitā nīrujā mudgasannibhā ‘granthisannibhā’ iti pā.| kaphavātotthitā jñeyā bālānāmajagallikā ||4|| yavākārā sukaṭhinā grathitā māṃsasaṃśritā | piḍakā śleṣmavātābhyāṃ yavaprakhyeti socyate ||5|| ghanāmavaktrāṃ piḍakāmunnatāṃ parimaṇḍalām | andhālajīmalpapūyāṃ tāṃ vidyāt kaphavātajām ||6|| vivṛtāsyāṃ mahādāhāṃ pakvodumbarasannibhām | vivṛtāmiti tāṃ vidyāt pittotthāṃ parimaṇḍalām ||7|| grathitāḥ pañca vā ṣaḍvā dāruṇāḥ kacchaponnatāḥ | kaphānilābhyāṃ piḍakā jñeyā kacchapikā budhaiḥ ||8|| pāṇipādatale sandhau grīvāyāmūrdhvajatruṇi | granthirvalmīkavadyastu śanaiḥ samupacīyate ||9|| todakledaparīdāhakaṇḍūmadbhirmukhairvṛtaḥ | vyādhirvalmīka ityeṣa kaphapittānilodbhavaḥ ‘vijñeyaḥ kaphapaittikaḥ’ iti tā.||10|| padmapuṣkaravanmadhye ‘padmakarṇivanmadhye’ iti pā. piḍakābhiḥ samācitām | indravṛddhāṃ tu tāṃ vidyādvātapittotthitāṃ bhiṣak ||11|| maṇḍalaṃ vṛttamutsannaṃ saraktaṃ piḍakācitam | rujākarīṃ gadarbhikāṃ tāṃ vidyādvātapittajām |12| karṇau ‘karṇasyābhyantare jātāṃ piḍakāmugravedanām| sthirāṃ panasikāṃ tāṃ tu vidyādvātakaphotthitām’ iti tā. pari samantādvā pṛṣṭhe vā piḍakograruk | śālūkavatpanasikāṃ tāṃ vidyācchleṣmavātajām ||12|| hanusandhau samudbhūtaṃ śophamalparujaṃ sthiram | pāṣāṇagardabhaṃ ‘pāṣāṇagardabhamiti brūyāttat kaphapittataḥ’ iti tā. vidyādbalāsapavanātmakam ||13|| visarpavat sarpati yo ‘yaḥ śophastanurapākavān| dāhajvarakaraḥ pittāt’ iti tā. dāhajvarakarastanuḥ | apākaḥ śvayathuḥ pittāt sa jñeyo jālagardabhaḥ ||14|| piḍikāmuttamāṅgasthāṃ vṛttāmugrarujājvarām | sarvātmakāṃ sarvaliṅgāṃ jānīyādirivellikām ||15|| bāhupārśvāṃsakakṣāsu kṛṣṇasphoṭāṃ savedanām | pittaprakopasambhūtāṃ kakṣāmiti vinirdiśet ||16|| ekāmevaṃvidhāṃ dṛṣṭvā piṭikāṃ sphoṭasannibhām | tvaggatāṃ pittakopena gandhanāmāṃ pracakṣate ||17|| agnidagdhanibhāḥ sphoṭāḥ sajvarāḥ pittaraktataḥ | kvacit sarvatra vā dehe smṛtā visphoṭakā iti ||18|| kakṣābhāgeṣu ye sphoṭā jāyante māṃsadāru(ra)ṇāḥ | antardāhajvarakarā dīptapāvakasannibhāḥ ||19|| saptāhādvā daśāhādvā pakṣādvā nghanti mānavam | tāmagnirohiṇīṃ vidyādasādhyāṃ sannipātataḥ ||20|| nakhamāṃsamadhiṣṭhāya pittaṃ vātaśca vedanām ‘dehinām’ iti tā.| karoti dāhapākau ca taṃ vyādhiṃ cippamādiśet ||21|| tadevākṣatarogākhyaṃ tathopanakhamityapi ‘tadevālpatarairdoṣaiḥ kunakhaṃ paruṣaṃ kharam’ iti tā.| abhighātāt praduṣṭo yo nakho rūkṣo'sitaḥ kharaḥ ||22|| bhavettaṃ kunakhaṃ vidyāt kulīnamiti sañjñitam |23| gambhīrāmalpasaṃrambhāṃ savarṇāmuparisthitām ||23|| kaphādantaḥprapākāṃ tāṃ vidyādanuśayīṃ bhiṣak ‘pādasyānuśayīṃ tāṃ tu vidyādantaḥprapākinīm’ iti tā.|24| vidārīkandavadvṛttāṃ kakṣāvaṅkṣaṇasandhiṣu ||24|| raktāṃ vidārikāṃ vidyāt sarvajāṃ sarvalakṣaṇām ‘vidārikāmiti vadet sarujāṃ sarvalakṣaṇām’ iti tā.| ‘vidārīkandavadvṛttā kakṣāvaṅkṣaṇasandhiṣu| raktā vidārikā jñeyā sarvajā sarvalakṣaṇā’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ|25| prāpya māṃsasirāsnāyu śleṣmā medastathā'nilaḥ ||25|| granthiṃ kurvanti bhinno'sau madhusarpirvasānibham | sravatyāsrāvamatyarthaṃ ‘karoti’ tā. tatra vṛddhiṃ gato'nilaḥ ‘gataḥ punaḥ’ iti tā.||26|| māṃsaṃ viśoṣya grathitāṃ śarkarāṃ janayet ‘janayatyataḥ’ iti tā. punaḥ | durgandhaṃ klinnamatyarthaṃ nānāvarṇaṃ tataḥ sirāḥ ||27|| sravanti sahasā raktaṃ tadvidyāccharkarārbudam |28| pāmāvicarcyau kuṣṭheṣu rakasā ca prakīrtitā ||28|| parikramaṇaśīlasya vāyuratyartharūkṣayoḥ | pādayoḥ kurute dārīṃ sarujāṃ talasaṃśritaḥ ||29|| śarkaronmathite pāde kṣate vā kaṇṭakādibhiḥ | medoraktānugaiścaiva ‘granthiḥ kī(ko)lavadutsanno jāyate kadaraṃ tataḥ’ iti tā. doṣairvā jāyate nṛṇām ||30|| sakīlakaṭhino granthirnimnamadhyonnato'pi vā | kolamātraḥ saruk srāvī jāyate kadarastu saḥ ||31|| klinnāṅgulyantarau pādau kaṇḍūdāharuganvitau | duṣṭakardamasaṃsparśādalasaṃ taṃ vinirdiśet ||32|| romakūpānugaṃ pittaṃ vātena saha mūrcchitam | pracyāvayati romāṇi tataḥ śleṣmā saśoṇitaḥ ||33|| ruṇaddhi romakūpāṃstu tato'nyeṣāmasambhavaḥ | tadindraluptaṃ khālityaṃ rujyeti ca vibhāvyate ||34|| dāruṇā kaṇḍurā rūkṣā keśabhūmiḥ prapāṭyate | kaphavātaprakopeṇa vidyāddāruṇakaṃ tu tam ||35|| arūṃṣi bahuvaktrāṇi bahukledīni mūrdhani | kaphāsṛkkṛmikopena ‘kaphāsṛkpittakopena’ iti tā. nṛṇāṃ vidyādaruṃṣikām ||36|| krodhaśokaśramakṛtaḥ śarīroṣmā śirogataḥ | pittaṃ ca keśān pacati palitaṃ tena jāyate ||37|| dāhajvararujāvantastāmrāḥ sphoṭāḥ sapītakāḥ ‘savedanāḥ’ iti tā.| gātreṣu vadane cāntarvijñeyāstā masūrikāḥ ||38|| śālmalīkaṇṭakaprakhyāḥ kaphamārutaśoṇitaiḥ | jāyante piḍakā yūnāṃ vaktre yā ‘yuvānapiḍakā yūnāṃ vijñeyā’ iti tā. mukhadūṣikāḥ ||39|| kaṇṭakairācitaṃ vṛttaṃ ‘vidyānmaṇḍalaṃ pāṇḍu kaṇḍuram’ iti tā. kaṇḍūmat pāṇḍumaṇḍalam | padminīkaṇṭakaprakhyaistadākhyaṃ kaphavātajam ||40|| nīrujaṃ samamutsannaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kapharaktajam | sahajaṃ raktamīṣacca ‘lakṣma caikeṣāṃ lakṣyo jatumaṇīti saḥ’ iti tā. ślakṣṇaṃ jatumaṇiṃ viduḥ ||41|| avedanaṃ sthiraṃ caiva yasya gātreṣu dṛśyate | māṣavatkṛṣṇamutsannamanilānmaṣakaṃ vadet ||42|| kṛṣṇāni tilamātrāṇi nīrujāni samāni ca | vātapittakaphocchoṣāttān ‘vātapittakaphodrekāt’ iti pā. vidyāttilakālakān ||43|| maṇḍalaṃ mahadalpaṃ vā śyāmaṃ vā yadi vā sitam | sahajaṃ nīrujaṃ gātre nyacchamityabhidhīyate ||44|| samutthānanidānābhyāṃ carmakīlaṃ prakīrtitam |45| krodhāyāsaprakupito vāyuḥ pittena saṃyutaḥ ||45|| sahasā mukhamāgatya maṇḍalaṃ visṛjatyataḥ | nīrujaṃ tanukaṃ śyāvaṃ mukhe vyaṅgaṃ tamādiśet ||46|| kṛṣṇamevaṅguṇaṃ gātre mukhe vā nīlikāṃ viduḥ |47| mardanāt pīḍanāccāti tathaivāpyabhighātataḥ | meḍhracarma yadā vāyurbhajate sarvataścaraḥ ||47|| tadā vātopasṛṣṭaṃ tu carma pratinivartate | maṇeradhastāt kośaśca granthirūpeṇa lambate ||48|| savedanaḥ sadāhaśca pākaṃ ca vrajati kvacit | mārutāgantusambhūtāṃ vidyāttāṃ parivartikām ‘parivartiketi tāṃ vidyāt sarujāṃ vātasambhavām’ iti tā.||49|| sakaṇḍūḥ kaṭhinā cāpi saiva śleṣmasamutthitā |50| alpīyaḥkhāṃ ‘alpīyasīṃ yadā harṣādbalādgacchet’ iti pā. yadā harṣādbālāṃ gacchet striyaṃ naraḥ ||50|| hastābhighātādathavā carmaṇyudvartite balāt | mardanātpīḍanādvā'pi śukravegavighātataḥ ||51|| yasyāvapāṭyate carma tāṃ vidyādavapāṭikām |52| vātopasṛṣṭamevaṃ tu carma saṃśrayate maṇim ||52|| maṇiścarmopanaddhastu ‘carmoparuddhastu’ iti tā. mūtrasroto ruṇaddhi ca | niruddhaprakaśe tasminmandadhāramavedanam ‘savedanam’ iti tā.||53|| mūtraṃ pravartate jantormaṇirna ‘maṇirvivriyate na ca’ iti pā. ca vidīryate | niruddhaprakaśaṃ vidyāddurūḍhāṃ ‘sarujaṃ vātasambhavam’ iti pā. cāvapāṭikām ||54|| vegasandhāraṇādvāyurvihato gudamāśritaḥ | niruṇaddhi mahatsrotaḥ sūkṣmadvāraṃ karoti ca ||55|| mārgasya saukṣmyāt kṛcchreṇa purīṣaṃ tasya gacchati | sanniruddhagudaṃ vyādhimenaṃ vidyāt sudustaram ||56|| śakṛnmūtrasamāyukte'dhaute'pāne śiśorbhavet | svinnasyāsnāpyamānasya kaṇḍū raktakaphodbhavā ||57|| kaṇḍūyanāttataḥ kṣipraṃ sphoṭāḥ srāvaśca jāyate | ekībhūtaṃ vraṇairghoraṃ taṃ vidyādahipūtanam ||58|| snānotsādanahīnasya malo vṛṣaṇasaṃśritaḥ | yadā praklidyate svedāt kaṇḍūṃ sañjanayettadā ||59|| tatra kaṇḍūyanāt kṣipraṃ sphoṭāḥ srāvaśca jāyate | prāhurvṛṣaṇakacchūṃ tāṃ śleṣmaraktaprakopajām ||60|| pravāhaṇātisārābhyāṃ nirgacchati gudaṃ bahiḥ | rūkṣadurbaladehasya taṃ gudabhraṃśamādiśet asyāgre tāḍapatrapustake ‘ityevaṃ kṣudrarogāṇāṃ sthānaṃ samparikīrtitam| tadavekṣya bhiṣak prājño yathādoṣamupācaret’ ityadhikaḥ śloka upalabhyate||61|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne kṣudraroganidānaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||13||
śūkadoṣanidānam athātaḥ śūkadoṣanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| liṅgavṛddhimicchatāmakramapravṛttānāṃ śūkadoṣanimittā daśa cāṣṭau ca vyādhayo jāyante | tadyathā sarṣapikā, aṣṭhīlikā, grathitaṃ, kumbhīkā, alajī, mṛditaṃ, sammūḍhapiḍakā, avamanthaḥ, puṣkarikā, sparśahāniḥ, uttamā, śataponakaḥ, tvakpākaḥ, śoṇitārbudaṃ, māṃsārbudaṃ, māṃsapākaḥ, vidradhiḥ, tilakālakaśceti ||3|| gaurasarṣapatulyā tu śūkadurbhagnahetukā | piḍakā kapharaktābhyāṃ jñeyā sarṣapikā budhaiḥ ||4|| kaṭhinā viṣamairantairmārutasya prakopataḥ | śūkaistu viṣasambhugnaiḥ ‘viṣasaṃyuktaiḥ’ iti pā. piḍakā'ṣṭhīlikā bhavet ‘kaṭhinā viṣamā bha(bhu)gnairvoyunā'ṣṭhīlikā bhavet iti tā.||5|| śūkairyat pūritaṃ śaśvadgrathitaṃ tat ‘nāma tat kaphāt’ iti tā. kaphotthitam |6| kumbhīkā raktapittotthā jāmbavāsthinibhā'śubhā ||6|| alajīlakṣaṇairyuktāmalajīṃ ‘tulyajāṃ tvalajīṃ vidyādyathāproktāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ’ iti tā. ca vitarkayet | mṛditaṃ pīḍitaṃ yattu saṃrabdhaṃ vāyukopataḥ ||7|| pāṇibhyāṃ bhṛśasammūḍhe sammūḍhapiḍakā bhavet |8| dīrghā bahvyaśca piḍakā dīryante madhyatastu yāḥ ||8|| so'vamanthaḥ kaphāsṛgbhyāṃ vedanāromaharṣakṛt |9| pittaśoṇitasambhūtā piḍakā piḍakācitā ||9|| padmapuṣkarasaṃsthānā ‘padmakarṇikasaṃsthānā’ iti tā. jñeyā puṣkariketi sā |10| janayet sparśahāniṃ tu śoṇitaṃ śūkadūṣitam ||10|| mudgamāṣopamā raktā piḍakā raktapittajā | uttamaiṣā ‘vyādhireṣottamo nāma śūkājīrṇanimittajaḥ’ iti tā. tu vijñeyā śūkājīrṇanimittajā ||11|| chidrairaṇumukhairvastu ‘chidrairaṇumukhairliṅgaṃ’ iti, ‘chidrairaṇumukhairyattu citaṃ meḍhraṃ’ iti ca pā. citaṃ yasya samantataḥ | vātaśoṇitajo vyādhirvijñeyaḥ śataponakaḥ ||12|| pittaraktakṛto ‘vātapittakṛtaḥ’ iti pā. jñeyastvakpāko jvaradāhavān |13| kṛṣṇauḥ sphoṭaiḥ saraktaiśca piḍakābhiśca pīḍitam ‘dūṣitam’ iti pā.| yasya vastu rujaścogrā jñeyaṃ tacchoṇitārbudam ||13|| māṃsadoṣeṇa jānīyādarbudaṃ māṃsasambhavam |14| śīryante yasya māṃsāni yatra sarvāśca vedanāḥ ||14|| vidyāttaṃ māṃsapākaṃ tu sarvadoṣakṛtaṃ bhiṣak |15| vidradhiṃ sannipātena yathoktamabhinirdiśet ||15|| kṛṣṇāni citrāṇyathavā śūkāni saviṣāṇi ca | pātitāni pacantyāśu meḍhraṃ niravaśeṣataḥ ||16|| kālāni bhūtvā māṃsāni śīryante yasya dehinaḥ | sannipātasamutthānaṃ taṃ vidyāttilakālakam ||17|| tatra māṃsārbudaṃ yacca māṃsapākaśca yaḥ smṛtaḥ | vidradhiśca na sidhyanti ye ca syustilakālakāḥ ||18|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne śūkadoṣanidānaṃ nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||14||
bhagnanidānam athāto bhagnānāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| patanapīḍanaprahārākṣepaṇavyālamṛgadaśanaprabhṛtibhirabhighātaviśeṣairanekavidhamasthnāṃ bhaṅgamupadiśanti ‘bhagnamupadiśanti’ iti pā.||3|| tatra ‘tattu’ iti pā. bhaṅga(gna)jātamanekavidhamanusāryamāṇaṃ dvividhamevopapadyate sandhimuktaṃ, kāṇḍabhagnaṃ ca | tatra ṣaḍvidhaṃ sandhimuktaṃ, dvādaśavidhaṃ kāṇḍabhagnaṃ bhavati ||4|| tatra sandhimuktam- utpiṣṭaṃ, viśliṣṭaṃ, vivartitam, avakṣiptam, atikṣiptaṃ, tiryakkṣiptamiti ṣaḍvidham ||5|| tatra prasāraṇākuñcanavivartanākṣepaṇāśaktirugrarujatvaṃ sparśāsahatvaṃ ceti sāmānyaṃ sandhimuktalakṣaṇamuktam ||6|| vaiśeṣikaṃ tūtpiṣṭe sandhāvubhayataḥ śopho vedanāprādurbhāvo viśeṣataśca nānāprakārā vedanā rātrau prādurbhavanti; viśliṣṭe'lpaḥ śopho vedanāsātatyaṃ sandhivikriyā ca; vivartite tu sandhipārśvāpagamanādviṣamāṅgatā vedanā ca; avakṣipte sandhiviśleṣastīvrarujatvaṃ ca; atikṣipte dvayoḥ sandhyasthnoratikrāntatā vedanā ca; tiryakkṣipte tvekāsthipārśvāpagamanamatyarthaṃ vedanā ceti ||7|| kāṇḍabhagnamata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- karkaṭakam, aśvakarṇaṃ, cūrṇitaṃ, piccitam, asthicchallitaṃ, kāṇḍabhagnaṃ, majjānugatam, atipātitaṃ, vakraṃ, chinnaṃ, pāṭitaṃ, sphuṭitamiti dvādaśavidham ||8|| śvayathubāhulyaṃ ‘śvayathubāhulyamavapīḍyamāne vividhavedanāpravṛttiriti sāmānyataḥ’ iti tā. spandanavivartanasparśāsahiṣṇutvamavapīḍyamāne śabdaḥ srastāṅgatā vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ sarvāsvavasthāsu na śarmalābha iti samāsena kāṇḍabhagnalakṣaṇamuktam ||9|| viśeṣastu sammūḍhamubhayato'sthi madhye bha(la)gnaṃ granthirivonnataṃ karkaṭakam, aśvakarṇavadudgatamaśvakarṇakaṃ, spṛśyamānaṃ ‘śabdasparśābhyāṃ cūrṇitamavagacchet’ iti tā. śabdavaccūrṇitamavagacchet, piccitaṃ pṛthutāṃ gatamanalpaśophaṃ ‘alpaśothaṃ’ iti tā., pārśvayorasthi hīnodgatamasthicchalitaṃ, vellate prakampamānaṃ kāṇḍabhagnam, asthyavayavo'sthimadhyamanupraviśya majjānamunnahyatīti majjānugatam, asthi niḥśeṣataśchinnamatipātitam, ābhugnamavimuktāsthi vakram, anyatarapārśvāvaśiṣṭaṃ chinnaṃ, pāṭitamaṇubahuvidāritaṃ vedanāvacca, śūkapūrṇamivādhmātaṃ vipulaṃ visphuṭitaṃ sphuṭitamiti ||10|| teṣu cūrṇitacchinnātipātitamajjānugatāni kṛcchrasādhyāni, kṛśavṛddhabālānāṃ ‘kṛśātivṛddhabālāsahānāṃ’ iti pā. kṣatakṣīṇakuṣṭhiśvāsināṃ sandhyupagataṃ ‘savraṇāni sandhyupagatāni ca’ iti tā. ceti ||11|| bhavanti cātra- bhinnaṃ kapālaṃ kaṭyāṃ tu sandhimuktaṃ tathā cyutam | jaghanaṃ prati piṣṭaṃ ca varjayettaccikitsakaḥ ||12|| asaṃśliṣṭaṃ kapālaṃ tu lalāṭe cūrṇitaṃ ca yat | bhagnaṃ stanāntare śaṅkhe pṛṣṭhe mūrdhni ca varjayet ||13|| ādito yacca durjātamasthi sandhirathāpi vā | samyagyamitamapyasthi ‘samyaksaṃhitamapyasthi’ iti pā. durnyāsāddurnibandhanāt ‘durnikṣepanibandhanāt’ iti pā.||14|| saṅkṣobhādvā'pi yadgacchedvikriyāṃ tacca varjayet |15| madhyasya vayaso'vasthāstisro yāḥ parikīrtitāḥ ||15|| tatra sthiro bhavejjanturupakrānto vijānatā ayaṃ ślokastāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate| gayadāsenāvyākhyātaśca|16| taruṇāsthīni namyante bhajyante nalakāni tu ||16|| kapālāni vibhidyante ‘vibhajyante’ iti pā. sphuṭanti rucakāni ca ||17|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne bhagnanidānaṃ nāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||15||
mukharoganidānam athāto mukharogāṇāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| mukharogāḥ pañcaṣaṣṭirbhavanti saptasvāyataneṣu | tatrāyatanāni- oṣṭhau, dantamūlāni, dantāḥ, jihvā, tālu, kaṇṭhaḥ, sarvāṇi ceti | tatrāṣṭāvoṣṭhayoḥ, pañcadaśa dantamūleṣu, aṣṭau danteṣu, pañca jihvāyāṃ, nava tāluni, saptadaśa kaṇṭhe, trayaḥ sarveṣvāyataneṣu ||3|| tatrauṣṭhaprakopā vātapittaśleṣmasannipātaraktamāṃsamedobhighātanimittāḥ ||4|| karkaśau paruṣau stabdhau kṛṣṇau tīvraruganvitau ‘samāṃsānilavedanau’ iti tā.| dālyete paripāṭyete hyoṣṭhau mārutakopataḥ ||5|| ācitau ‘cīyete pīḍakābhiśca sarujābhiḥ samantataḥ’ iti tā. piḍakābhistu sarṣapākṛtibhirbhṛśam | sadāhapākasaṃsrāvau ‘... pākapīḍakau pītābhāsau ca’ iti tā. nīlau pītau ca pittataḥ ||6|| savarṇābhistu cīyete piḍakābhiravedanau | kaṇḍūmantau ‘bhavatastu kaphādoṣṭhau’ iti tā. kaphācchūnau picchilau śītalau gurū ||7|| sakṛt kṛṣṇau sakṛt pītau sakṛcchvetau tathaiva ca | sannipātena vijñeyāvanekapiḍikācitau ||8|| kharjūraphalavarṇābhiḥ piḍakābhiḥ ‘piḍakābhirnipīḍitau’ iti tā. samācitau | raktopasṛṣṭau rudhiraṃ sravataḥ śoṇitaprabhau ||9|| māṃsaduṣṭau gurū sthūlau māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatau | jantavaścātra mūrcchanti sṛkkasyobhayato ‘narasyobhayataḥ’ iti tā. mukhāt ||10|| medasā ‘sarpirmaṇḍapratīkāśau medasā kaṇḍurau gurū’ iti tā. ghṛtamaṇḍābhau kaṇḍūmantau sthirau mṛdū | acchaṃ sphaṭikasaṅkāśamāsrāvaṃ sravato gurū ‘bhṛśam’ iti tā.||11|| kṣatajābhau ‘oṣṭhau paryavadīryete’ iti tā. vidīryete pāṭyete cābhighātataḥ | grathitau ‘tato vraṇaḥ susaṃrūḍho mṛdutvamupagacchati’ iti pā. ca samākhyātāvoṣṭhau kaṇḍūsamanvitau ||12|| dantamūlagatāstu- śītādo, dantapuppuṭako, dantaveṣṭakaḥ, śauṣiro, mahāśauṣiraḥ, paridara, upakuśo, dantavaidarbho, vardhanaḥ, adhimāṃso, nāḍyaḥ pañceti ||13|| śoṇitaṃ dantaveṣṭebhyo yasyākasmāt pravartate | durgandhīni sakṛṣṇāni prakledīni mṛdūni ca ||14|| dantamāṃsāni śīryante pacanti ca parasparam | śītādo nāma sa vyādhiḥ kaphaśoṇitasambhavaḥ ||15|| dantayostriṣu vā yasya śvayathuḥ sarujo ‘śvayathuḥ sparśanāsahaḥ’ iti tā. mahān | dantapuppuṭako jñeyaḥ kapharaktanimittajaḥ ||16|| sravanti pūyarudhiraṃ calā dantā bhavanti ca | dantaveṣṭaḥ sa vijñeyo duṣṭaśoṇitasambhavaḥ ||17|| śvayathurdantamūleṣu rujāvān kapharaktajaḥ kaphasambhavaḥ’ iti tā| lālāsrāvī sa vijñeyaḥ kaṇḍūmāñ ‘śauṣiro nāma nāmataḥ’ iti tā. śauṣiro gadaḥ ||18|| dantāścalanti veṣṭebhyastālu cāpyavadīryate | dantamāṃsāni pacyante mukhaṃ ca paripīḍyate ||19|| yasmin sa sarvajo vyādhirmahāśauṣirasañjñakaḥ | dantamāṃsāni śīryante yasmin ṣṭhīvati cāpyasṛk ‘cāsakṛt’ iti tā.||20|| pittāsṛkkaphajo vyādhirjñeyaḥ paridaro hi saḥ | veṣṭeṣu dāhaḥ pākaśca tebhyo dantāścalanti ca asyāgre tāḍapatrapustake ‘dāhena veṣṭāstaptāśca śuṣyante cāgninā yathā’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate||21|| āghaṭṭitāḥ prasravanti śoṇitaṃ mandavedanāḥ | ādhmāyante srute rakte mukhaṃ pūti ca jāyate ||22|| yasminnupakuśaḥ sa syāt ‘yasmin sopakuśo nāma’ iti pā. pittaraktakṛto gadaḥ | ghṛṣṭeṣu dantamūleṣu saṃrambho jāyate mahān ||23|| bhavanti ca calā dantāḥ sa vaidarbho'bhighātajaḥ | mārutenādhiko danto jāyate tīvravedanaḥ ||24|| vardhanaḥ sa mato vyādhirjāte ‘khalivardhanasañjño'sau’ iti mādhavanidāne pā. ruk ca praśāmyati | hānavye paścime dante mahāñchotho mahārujaḥ ||25|| lālāsrāvī kaphakṛto vijñeyaḥ so'dhimāṃsakaḥ | dantamūlagatā nāḍyaḥ pañca jñeyā yatheritāḥ ||26|| dantagatāstu- dālanaḥ, krimidantako, dantaharṣo, bhañjanakaḥ, dantaśarkarā, kapālikā, śyāvadantako, hanumokṣaśceti ||27|| dālyante ‘dīryamāṇeṣviva rujā yasya danteṣu jāyate| dālano nāma sa vyādhiḥ’ iti tā. bahudhā dantā yasmiṃstīvraruganvitāḥ | dālanaḥ sa iti jñeyaḥ sadāgatinimittajaḥ ||28|| kṛṣṇaśchidrī calaḥ srāvī sasaṃrambho mahārujaḥ | animittarujo vātādvijñeyaḥ kṛmidantakaḥ ||29|| śītamuṣṇaṃ ca daśanāḥ ‘śītarūkṣapravātāmlasparśānāmasahā dvijāḥ| pittamārutakopena dantaharṣaḥ sa nāmataḥ’ iti mādhavanidāne pāṭhaḥ sahante sparśanaṃ na ca | yasya taṃ dantaharṣaṃ tu vyādhiṃ vidyāt samīraṇāt ||30|| vaktraṃ vakraṃ bhavedyasmin ‘bhavedyasya dantabhaṅgaśca jāyate’ iti tā. dantabhaṅgaśca tīvraruk | kaphavātakṛto vyādhiḥ sa bhañjanakasañjñitaḥ ||31|| śarkareva ‘malo dantagato yastu pittamārutaśoṣitaḥ| śarkareva kharasparśā sā jñeyā dantaśarkarā’ iti mādhavanidāne sthirībhūto malo danteṣu yasya vai | sā dantānāṃ guṇaharī vijñeyā dantaśarkarā ||32|| dalanti dantavalkāni yadā śarkarayā saha | jñeyā kapālikā saiva daśanānāṃ vināśinī ‘kapāleṣviva dīryatsu dantānāṃ saiva śarkarā| kapāliketi vijñeyā sadā dantavināśinī’ iti tā.||33|| yo'sṛṅmiśreṇa pittena dagdho dantastvaśeṣataḥ | śyāvatāṃ nīlatāṃ vā'pi gataḥ sa śyāvadantakaḥ ||34|| vātena taistairbhāvaistu hanusandhirvisaṃhataḥ ‘visaṅgataḥ’ iti tā.| hanumokṣa iti jñeyo vyādhirarditalakṣaṇaḥ ||35|| jihvāgatāstu- kaṇṭakāstrividhāstribhirdoṣaiḥ, alāsa, upajihvikā ceti ||36|| jihvā'nilena sphuṭitā prasuptā bhavecca śākacchadanaprakāśā | pittena ‘pittāt sadāhairanucīyate ca dīrghaiḥ’ iti tā. pītā paridahyate ca citā saraktairapi kaṇṭakaiśca | kaphena gurvī bahalā citā ca māṃsodgamaiḥ śālmalikaṇṭakābhaiḥ ||37|| jihvātale ‘adhogato yaḥ’ iti tā. yaḥ śvayathuḥ pragāḍhaḥ so'lāsasañjñaḥ kapharaktamūrtiḥ | jihvāṃ sa tu stambhayati pravṛddho mūle tu jihvā bhṛśameti pākam ||38|| jihvāgrarūpaḥ śvayathurhi jihvāmunnamya jātaḥ kapharaktayoniḥ ‘kapharaktamūlaḥ| lālākaraḥ kaṇḍuyutaḥ sacoṣaḥ sa tūpajihvā kathitā bhiṣagbhiḥ’ iti pā.| prasekakaṇḍūparidāhayuktā prakathyate'sāvupajihviketi ||39|| tālugatāstu- galaśuṇḍikā, tuṇḍikerī, adhruṣaḥ, kacchapaḥ, arbudaṃ, māṃsasaṅghātaḥ, tālupuppuṭaḥ, tāluśoṣaḥ, tālupāka iti ||40|| śleṣmāsṛgbhyāṃ tālumūlāt pravṛddho dīrghaḥ śopho dhmātabastiprakāśaḥ | tṛṣṇākāsaśvāsakṛt sampradiṣṭo vyādhirvaidyaiḥ kaṇṭhaśuṇḍīti nāmnā ||41|| śophaḥ sthūlastodadāhaprapākī prāguktābhyāṃ tuṇḍikerī matā tu | śophaḥ ‘mṛduḥ śotho lohitastāludeśe jñeyo'dhruṣaḥ sajvarastīvraruk ca’ iti tā. stabdho lohitastāludeśe raktājjñeyaḥ so'dhruṣo rugjvarāḍhyaḥ ||42|| kūrmotsanno'vedano'śīghrajanmā'rakto ‘kūrmonnataḥ’ iti tā. jñeyaḥ kacchapaḥ śleṣmaṇā syāt | padmākāraṃ tālumadhye tu śophaṃ vidyādraktādarbudaṃ proktaliṅgam ||43|| duṣṭaṃ māṃsaṃ śleṣmaṇā nīrujaṃ ca tālvantaḥsthaṃ māṃsasaṅghātamāhuḥ | nīruk ‘aruk sthiraḥ kolamātraḥ kaphena samedasā’ iti tā. sthāyī kolamātraḥ kaphāt syānmedoyuktāt ‘medoyuktaḥ’ iti pā. puppuṭastāludeśe ||44|| śoṣo'tyarthaṃ śuṣyatyatyarthaṃ’ iti tā. dīryate cāpi tāluḥ śvāso ‘śvāsaścaivograstāluśoṣo'nilāttu’ iti tā. vātāttāluśoṣaḥ sapittāt | pittaṃ kuryāt pākamatyarthaghoraṃ tālunyenaṃ tālupākaṃ vadanti ||45|| kaṇṭhagatāstu- rohiṇyaḥ pañca, kaṇṭhaśālūkam, adhijihvo, balayo, balāsa ‘alāsaḥ’ iti tā., ekavṛndo, vṛndaḥ, śataghnī, gilāyuḥ, galavidradhiḥ, galaughaḥ, svaraghno, māṃsatāno, vidārī ceti ||46|| gale'nilaḥ pittakaphau ca mūrcchitau pṛthak samastāśca tathaiva śoṇitam ‘pradūṣya māṃsaṃ ca tathaiva śoṇitam| galopasaṃrodhakaraistathā'ṅkurairhinastyasūn vyādhirayaṃ hi rohiṇī’ iti tā.| pradūṣya māṃsaṃ galarodhino'ṅkurān sṛjanti yān sā'suharā hi rohiṇī ||47|| jihvāṃ samantādbhṛśavedanā ye māṃsāṅkurāḥ kaṇṭhanirodhinaḥ syuḥ | tāṃ rohiṇīṃ vātakṛtāṃ vadanti vātātmakopadravagāḍhayuktām ‘tisraśca tāstvādita eva kṛcchrāḥ’ iti tā.||48|| kṣiprodgamā kṣipravidāhapākā tīvrajvarā pittanimittajā syāt | srotonirodhinyapi ‘srotovirodhinyacalonnatā ca sthirāṅkurā yā kaphasambhavā sā’ iti tā. mandapākā gurvī sthirā sā kaphasambhavā vai ||49|| gambhīrapākā'prativāravīryā tridoṣaliṅgā trayasambhavā syāt | sphoṭācitā pittasamānaliṅgā'sādhyā pradiṣṭā rudhirātmikeyam ||50|| kolāsthimātraḥ kaphasambhavo yo granthirgale kaṇṭakaśūkabhūtaḥ | kharaḥ sthiraḥ śastranipātasādhyastaṃ kaṇṭhaśālūkamiti bruvanti ||51|| jihvāgrarūpaḥ śvayathuḥ kaphāttu jihvāprabandhopari jihvopariṣṭādapi’ iti tā. raktamiśrāt | jñeyo'dhijihvaḥ khalu roga eṣa vivarjayedāgatapākamenam ||52|| balāsa evāyatamunnataṃ ca śophaṃ karotyannagatiṃ nivārya | taṃ sarvathaivāprativāravīryaṃ vivarjanīyaṃ valayaṃ vadanti ||53|| gale tu śophaṃ kurutaḥ pravṛddhau śleṣmānilau śvāsarujopapannam | marmacchidaṃ dustarametadāhurbalāsasañjñaṃ ‘...ralāsasañjñaṃ’ iti tā. nipuṇā vikāram ||54|| vṛttonnato yaḥ śvayathuḥ sadāhaḥ kaṇḍvanvito'pākyamṛdurguruśca | nāmnaikavṛndaḥ parikīrtito'sau vyādhirbalāsakṣatajaprasūtaḥ ||55|| samunnataṃ vṛttamamandadāhaṃ tīvrajvaraṃ vṛndamudāharanti | taṃ cāpi pittakṣatajaprakopādvidyāt satodaṃ pavanāsrajaṃ tu ‘pavanātmakaṃ’ iti pā.||56|| vartirghanā kaṇṭhanirodhinī yā citā'timātraṃ piśitaprarohaiḥ | nānārujocchrāyakarī ‘anekaruk prāṇaharī trirātrājjñeyā śataghnī tu śataghnirūpā’ iti tā. tridoṣājjñeyā śataghnīva śataghnyasādhyā ||57|| granthirgale tvāmalakāsthimātraḥ sthiro'lparuk syāt kapharaktamūrtiḥ ‘kaphapittamūrtiḥ| yo lakṣyate raktamivāsravaśca’ iti tā.| saṃlakṣyate saktamivāśanaṃ ca sa śastrasādhyastu gilāyusañjñaḥ ||58|| sarvaṃ galaṃ vyāpya samutthito yaḥ śopho rujo yatra ca santi sarvāḥ | sa sarvadoṣo galavidradhistu tasyaiva tulyaḥ khalu sarvajasya ||59|| śopho mahānannajalāvarodhī tīvrajvaro vātagaternihantā | kaphena jāto rudhirānvitena gale galaughaḥ parikīrtyate'sau ||60|| yo'tipratāmyan śvasiti prasaktaṃ bhinnasvaraḥ śuṣkavimuktakaṇṭhaḥ | kaphopadigdheṣvanilāyaneṣu jñeyaḥ sa rogaḥ śvasanāt svaraghnaḥ ||61|| pratānavān yaḥ śvayathuḥ sukaṣṭo galoparodhaṃ kurute krameṇa | sa māṃsatānaḥ kathito'valambī prāṇapraṇut sarvakṛto vikāraḥ ||62|| sadāhatodaṃ śvayathuṃ saraktamantargale pūtiviśīrṇamāṃsam | pittena vidyādvadane vidārīṃ pārśve viśeṣāt sa tu yena śete ||63|| sarvasarāstu vātapittakaphaśoṇitanimittāḥ ||64|| sphoṭaiḥ satodairvadanaṃ samantādyasyācitaṃ sarvasaraḥ sa vātāt | raktaiḥ sadāhaistanubhiḥ sapītairyasyācitaṃ cāpi sa pittakopāt ||65|| kaṇḍūyutairalparujaiḥ ‘avedanaiḥ kaṇḍuyutaiḥ sadāhaiḥ’ iti tā. savarṇairyasyācitaṃ cāpi sa vai kaphena | raktena pittodita eka eva kaiścit pradiṣṭo mukhapākasañjñaḥ asyāgre tāḍapatrapustake ‘sūtre pradiṣṭaṃ daśa ṣaṭ ca pūrvaṃ sthānaṃ nidānaṃ bhavatīti yacca| savistaraṃ tatkathitaṃ mayeha svayambhunā yat kathitaṃ hitāya’ ityadhikaḥ śloka upalabhyate||66|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne mukharoganidānaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||16|| iti bhagavatā śrīdhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ tacchiṣyeṇa maharṣiṇā suśrutena viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ dvitīyaṃ nidānasthānaṃ samāptam |
Śārīrasthāna
sarvabhūtacintāśārīram athātaḥ sarvabhūtacintāśārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sarvabhūtānāṃ kāraṇamakāraṇaṃ sattvarajastamolakṣaṇamaṣṭarūpamakhilasya ‘akhilasyāsya’ iti tā. jagataḥ sambhavaheturavyaktaṃ nāma | tadekaṃ bahūnāṃ ‘anekeṣāṃ’ iti pā. kṣetrajñānāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ samudra ivaudakānāṃ bhāvānām ||3|| tasmādavyaktānmahānutpadyate talliṅga eva | talliṅgācca mahatastallakṣaṇa evāhaṅkāra utpadyate; sa ‘sa tu’ iti pā. trividho vaikārikastaijaso bhūtādiriti | tatra vaikārikādahaṅkārāttaijasasahāyāttallakṣaṇānyevaikādaśendriyāṇyutpadyante, tadyathā- śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇavāgghastopasthapāyupādamanāṃsīti; tatra pūrvāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇi, itarāṇi pañca karmendriyāṇi, ubhayātmakaṃ manaḥ; bhūtāderapi taijasasahāyāttallakṣaṇānyeva pañcatanmātrāṇyutpadyante- śabdatanmātraṃ, sparśatanmātraṃ, rūpatanmātraṃ, rasatanmātraṃ, gandhatanmātramiti; teṣāṃ viśeṣāḥ- śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ; tebhyo bhūtāni- vyomānilānalajalorvyaḥ; evameṣā tattvacaturviṃśatirvyākhyātā ||4|| tatra buddhīndriyāṇāṃ śabdādayo viṣayāḥ; karmendriyāṇāṃ yathāsaṅkhyaṃ vacanādānānandavisargaviharaṇāni ||5|| avyaktaṃ mahānahaṅkāraḥ pañcatanmātrāṇi cetyaṣṭau prakṛtayaḥ; śeṣāḥ ṣoḍaśa vikārāḥ ||6|| svaḥ svaścaiṣāṃ viṣayo'dhibhūtaṃ; svayamadhyātmam; adhidaivatam- atha buddherbrahmā, ahaṅkārasyeśvaraḥ, manasaścandramāḥ, diśaḥ śrotrasya, tvaco vāyuḥ, sūryaścakṣuṣaḥ, rasanasyāpaḥ, pṛthivī ghrāṇasya, vāco'gniḥ, ‘vacaso'gniḥ’ iti pā. hastayorindraḥ, pādayorviṣṇuḥ, pāyormitraḥ, prajāpatirupasthasyeti ||7|| tatra ‘tatra’ iti kvacitpustake na paṭhyate sarva evācetana eṣa vargaḥ, puruṣaḥ pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ kāryakāraṇasaṃyuktaścetayitā bhavati | satyapyacaitanye pradhānasya puruṣakaivalyārthaṃ ‘puruṣakaivalyārthaṃ’ iti pā. pravṛttimupadiśanti, kṣīrādīṃścātra hetūnudāharanti ||8|| ata ūrdhvaṃ prakṛtipuruṣayoḥ sādharmyavaidharmye vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | tadyathā- ubhāvapyanādī, ubhāvapyanantau, ubhāvapyaliṅgau, ubhāvapi nityau, ubhāvapyanaparau ubhāvapyaparau’ iti pā., ubhau ca sarvagatāviti; ekā tu prakṛtiracetanā triguṇā bījadharmiṇī prasavadharmiṇyamadhyasthadharmiṇī ceti, bahavastu puruṣāścetanāvanto'guṇā abījadharmāṇo'prasavadharmāṇo madhyasthadharmāṇaśceti ||9|| tatra kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamiti kṛtvā sarva evaite viśeṣāḥ sattvarajastamomayā bhavanti; tadañjanatvāttanmayatvācca tadguṇā eva puruṣā bhavantītyeke bhāṣante ||10|| vaidyake tu- svabhāvamīśvaraṃ kālaṃ yadṛcchāṃ niyatiṃ tathā | pariṇāmaṃ ca manyante prakṛtiṃ pṛthudarśinaḥ ||11|| tanmayānyeva ‘tato jātāni’ iti tā. bhūtāni tadguṇānyeva cādiśet | taiśca tallakṣaṇaḥ kṛtsno bhūtagrāmo vyajanyata ||12|| tasyopayogo'bhihitaścikitsāṃ prati sarvadā | bhūtebhyo hi paraṃ yasmānnāsti cintā cikitsite ||13|| yato'bhihitaṃ- “tatsambhavadravyasamūho bhūtādiruktaḥ” (sū.1); bhautikāni cendriyāṇyāyurvede varṇyante, tathendriyārthāḥ ||14|| bhavati cātra- indriyeṇendriyārthaṃ tu svaṃ svaṃ gṛhṇāti mānavaḥ | niyataṃ tulyayonitvānnānyenānyamiti sthitiḥ ||15|| na cāyurvedaśāstreṣūpadiśyante sarvagatāḥ kṣetrajñā nityāśca; asarvagateṣu ca kṣetrajñeṣu nityapuruṣakhyāpakān hetūnudāharanti; āyurvedaśāstreṣvasarvagatāḥ ‘āyurvedaśāstrasiddhānteṣvasarvagatāḥ’ iti pā. kṣetrajñā nityāśca, tiryagyonimānuṣadeveṣu sañcaranti dharmādharmanimittaṃ; ta ete'numānagrāhyāḥ paramasūkṣmāścetanāvantaḥ śāśvatā lohitaretasoḥ ‘śukrārtavayoḥ’ iti tā. sannipāteṣvabhivyajyante, yato'bhihitaṃ- ‘pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣaḥ’ (sū.1) iti; sa eṣa karmapuruṣaścikitsādhikṛtaḥ ||16|| tasya sukhaduḥkhe icchādveṣau prayatnaḥ prāṇāpānāvunmeṣanimeṣau buddhirmanaḥ saṅkalpo vicāraṇā smṛtirvijñānamadhyavasāyo viṣayopalabdhiśca guṇāḥ ||17|| sāttvikāstu- ānṛśaṃsyaṃ saṃvibhāgarucitā titikṣā satyaṃ dharma āstikyaṃ jñānaṃ buddhirmedhā smṛtirdhṛtiranabhiṣaṅgaśca; rājasāstu- duḥkhabahulatā'ṭanaśīlatā'dhṛtirahaṅkāra ānṛtikatvamakāruṇyaṃ dambho māno harṣaḥ kāmaḥ krodhaśca; tāmasāstu- viṣāditvaṃ nāstikyamadharmaśīlatā buddhernirodho'jñānaṃ durmedhastvamakarmaśīlatā nidrālutvaṃ ceti ||18|| āntarikṣāḥ- śabdaḥ śabdendriyaṃ sarvacchidrasamūho viviktatā ca; vāyavyāstu- sparśaḥ sparśendriyaṃ sarvaceṣṭāsamūhaḥ sarvaśarīraspandanaṃ laghutā ca; taijasāstu- rūpaṃ rūpendriyaṃ varṇaḥ santāpo bhrājiṣṇutā paktiramarṣastaikṣṇyaṃ śauryaṃ ca; āpyāstu- raso rasanendriyaṃ sarvadravasamūho gurutā śaityaṃ sneho retaśca; pārthivāstu- gandho gandhendriyaṃ sarvamūrtasamūho gurutā ceti ||19|| tatra sattvabahulamākāśaṃ, rajobahulo vāyuḥ, sattvarajobahulo'gniḥ, sattvatamobahulā āpaḥ, tamobahulā pṛthivīti ||20|| ślokau cātra bhavataḥ- anyo'nyānupraviṣṭāni sarvāṇyetāni nirdiśet | sve sve dravye tu sarveṣāṃ vyaktaṃ lakṣaṇamiṣyate ||21|| aṣṭau prakṛtayaḥ proktā vikārāḥ ṣoḍaśaiva tu | kṣetrajñaśca samāsena svatantraparatantrayoḥ ‘svatantraparatantrataḥ’ iti pā.||22|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne sarvabhūtacintāśārīraṃ nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||1||
śukraśoṇitaśuddhiśārīram athātaḥ śukraśoṇitaśuddhiśārīraṃ ‘śukraśoṇitaśuddhiṃ nāma śārīraṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vāta-pitta-śleṣma-kuṇapa ‘kuṇapagandhi’ iti pā. -granthi-pūtipūya-kṣīṇa-mūtrapurīṣaretasaḥ prajotpādane na samarthā bhavanti ||3|| teṣu vātavarṇavedanaṃ vātena, pittavarṇavedanaṃ pittena, śleṣmavarṇavedanaṃ śleṣmaṇā, kuṇapagandhyanalpaṃ ca raktena, granthibhūtaṃ śleṣmavātābhyāṃ, pūtipūyanibhaṃ pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ, kṣīṇaṃ prāguktaṃ pittamārutābhyāṃ, mūtrapurīṣagandhi sannipāteneti | teṣu kuṇapagranthipūtipūyakṣīṇaretasaḥ kṛcchrasādhyāḥ, mūtrapurīṣaretasastvasādhyā iti ||4|| ārtavamapi tribhirdoṣaiḥ śoṇitacaturthaiḥ pṛthagdvandvaiḥ samastaiścopasṛṣṭamabījaṃ bhavati; tadapi doṣavarṇavedanādibhirvijñeyam | teṣu kuṇapagranthipūtipūyakṣīṇamūtrapurīṣaprakāśamasādhyaṃ ‘…granthipūya’ iti pā., sādhyamanyacceti ||5|| bhavanti cātra- teṣvādyāñ śukradoṣāṃstrīn snehasvedādibhirjayet | kriyāviśeṣairmatimāṃstathā cottarabastibhiḥ ||6|| pāyayeta naraṃ sarpirbhiṣak kuṇaparetasi | dhātakīpuṣpakhadiradāḍimārjunasādhitam ||7|| pāyayedathavā sarpiḥ śālasārādisādhitam | granthibhūte śaṭīsiddhaṃ ‘'śmabhitsiddhaṃ’ iti pā. pālāśe vā'pi bhasmani ||8|| parūṣakavaṭādibhyāṃ pūyaprakhye ca sādhitam | prāguktaṃ vakṣyate yacca tat kāryaṃ kṣīṇaretasi ||9|| viṭprabhe pāyayet ‘tu pibet’ iti pā. siddhaṃ citrakośīrahiṅgubhiḥ asyāgre ‘snehādiśca kramaḥ kāryaḥ ṣaṭsvetāsu vijānatā’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacidupalabhyate| snigdhaṃ vāntaṃ viriktaṃ ca nirūḍhamanuvāsitam ||10|| yojayecchukradoṣārtaṃ samyaguttarabastinā |11| sphaṭikābhaṃ dravaṃ snigdhaṃ madhuraṃ madhugandhi ca ||11|| śukramicchanti, kecittu tailakṣaudranibhaṃ tathā |12| vidhimuttarabastyantaṃ kuryādārtavaśuddhaye ||12|| strīṇāṃ snehādiyuktānāṃ catasṛṣvārtavārtiṣu | kuryātkalkān picūṃścāpi pathyānyācamanāni ca ||13|| granthibhūte pibet pāṭhāṃ tryūṣaṇaṃ vṛkṣakāṇi ca | durgandhipūyasaṅkāśe ‘durgandhe pūyasaṅkāśe’ iti pā. majjatulye tathā''rtave ||14|| pibedbhadraśriyaḥ ‘bhadraśriyaṃ’ iti pā. kvāthaṃ candanakvāthameva ca | śukradoṣaharāṇāṃ ca yathāsvamavacāraṇam ||15|| yogānāṃ ‘doṣāṇāṃ’ iti pā. śuddhikaraṇaṃ śeṣāsvapyārtavārtiṣu | annaṃ śāliyavaṃ madyaṃ hitaṃ māṃsaṃ ca pittalam ||16|| śaśāsṛkpratimaṃ yattu yadvā lākṣārasopamam | tadārtavaṃ praśaṃsanti yadvāso ‘yadvā'psu na virajyate’ iti tā. na virañjayet ||17|| tadevātiprasaṅgena pravṛttamanṛtāvapi | asṛgdaraṃ vijānīyādato'nyadraktalakṣaṇāt ‘vijānīyāduktalakṣaṇalakṣitam’ iti pā.| vijānīyādraktalakṣaṇalakṣitam’ iti tā.||18|| asṛgdaro bhavet sarvaḥ sāṅgamardaḥ savedanaḥ | tasyātivṛttau ‘atipravṛttau’ iti tā. daurbalyaṃ bhramo mūrcchā tamastṛṣā ‘madastṛṣā’ iti tā.||19|| dāhaḥ pralāpaḥ pāṇḍutvaṃ tandrā rogāśca vātajāḥ | taruṇyā hitasevinyāstamalpopadravaṃ bhiṣak ||20|| raktapittavidhānena yathāvat samupācaret |21| doṣairāvṛtamārgatvādārtavaṃ naśyati striyāḥ ||21|| tatra matsyakulatthāmlatilamāṣasurā ‘māṃsa... iti tā hitāḥ | pāne mūtramudaśvicca dadhi śuktaṃ ca bhojane ||22|| kṣīṇaṃ prāgīritaṃ raktaṃ salakṣaṇacikitsitam | tathā'pyatra ‘athāpyatra’ iti pā. vidhātavyaṃ vidhānaṃ naṣṭaraktavat ||23|| evamaduṣṭaśukraḥ śuddhārtavā ca ||24|| ṛtau prathamadivasāt prabhṛti brahmacāriṇī divāsvapnāñjanāśrupātasnānānulepanābhyaṅganakhacchedanapradhāvanahasanakathanātiśabdaśravaṇāvalekhanānilāyāsān pariharet | kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? divā svapantyāḥ svāpaśīlaḥ, añjanādandhaḥ, rodanādvikṛtadṛṣṭiḥ, snānānulepanādduḥkhaśīlaḥ ‘…dduḥśīlaḥ’ iti tā., tailābhyaṅgāt kuṣṭhī, nakhāpakartanāt kunakhī, pradhāvanāccañcalaḥ, hasanācchyāvadantauṣṭhatālujihvaḥ, pralāpī cātikathanāt ‘pralepanāt’ iti pā., atiśabdaśravaṇādbadhiraḥ, avalekhanāt khalatiḥ, mārutāyāsasevanādunmatto garbho bhavatītyevametān pariharet | darbhasaṃstaraśāyinīṃ karatalaśarāvaparṇānyatamabhojinīṃ haviṣyaṃ, tryahaṃ ca bhartuḥ saṃrakṣet | tataḥ śuddhasnātāṃ caturthe'hanyahatavāsaḥsamalaṅkṛtāṃ ‘anāhatavastravāsinīṃ’ iti tā. kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāṃ bhartāraṃ darśayet | tat kasya hetoḥ? ||25|| pūrvaṃ paśyedṛtusnātā yādṛśaṃ naramaṅganā | tādṛśaṃ janayet putraṃ bhartāraṃ darśayedataḥ ||26|| tato vidhānaṃ putrīyamupādhyāyaḥ samācaret | karmānte ca kramaṃ hyetamārabheta vicakṣaṇaḥ ||27|| tato'parāhṇe pumān māsaṃ brahmacārī sarpiḥsnigdhaḥ sarpiḥkṣīrābhyāṃ śālyodanaṃ bhuktvā ‘abhiprāśya’ iti tā. māsaṃ brahmacāriṇīṃ tailasnigdhāṃ tailamāṣottarāhārāṃ nārīmupeyādrātrau sāmabhirabhiviśvāsya ‘āśvāsya’ iti pā.; vikalpyaivaṃ caturthyāṃ ṣaṣṭhyāmaṣṭamyāṃ daśamyāṃ dvādaśyāṃ copeyāditi …‘dataḥ paraṃ māsādupeyāt, labdhagarbhāṃ naiva ca’ iti tā. putrakāmaḥ ||28|| eṣūttarottaraṃ vidyādāyurārogyameva ca | prajāsaubhāgyamaiśvaryaṃ balaṃ ca divaseṣu vai ||29|| ataḥ paraṃ pañcamyāṃ saptamyāṃ navamyāmekādaśyāṃ ca strīkāmaḥ; trayodaśīprabhṛtayo nindyāḥ ||30|| tatra prathame divase ṛtumatyāṃ maithunagamanamanāyuṣyaṃ puṃsāṃ bhavati, yaśca tatrādhīyate garbhaḥ sa prasavamāno vimucyate ‘vipadyate’ iti tā.; dvitīye'pyevaṃ sūtikāgṛhe vā; tṛtīye'pyevamasampūrṇāṅgo'lpāyurvā bhavati; caturthe tu sampūrṇāṅgo dīrghāyuśca bhavati | na ca pravartamāne rakte bījaṃ praviṣṭaṃ guṇakaraṃ bhavati, yathā nadyāṃ pratisrotaḥ plāvidravyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ pratinivartate nordhvaṃ gacchati tadvadetaddraṣṭavyam | tasmānniyamavatīṃ trirātraṃ pariharet | ataḥ paraṃ māsādupeyāt ||31|| labdhagarbhāyāścaiteṣvahaḥsu lakṣmaṇāvaṭaśuṅgasahadevāviśvadevānāmanyatamāṃ kṣīreṇābhiṣutya trīṃścaturo vā bindūn dadyāddakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe putrakāmāyai asyāgre ‘vāme duhitṛkāmāyai’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate kvacitpustake, na ca tānniṣṭhīvet ||32|| dhruvaṃ caturṇāṃ sānnidhyādgarbhaḥ syādvidhipūrvakam | ṛtukṣetrāmbubījānāṃ sāmagryādaṅkuro yathā ||33|| evaṃ jātā rūpavantaḥ sattvavantaścirāyuṣaḥ ‘mahāsattvā’... iti pā.| bhavantyṛṇasya moktāraḥ satputrāḥ putriṇe hitāḥ ||34|| tatra tejodhāturvarṇānāṃ ‘sarvavarṇānāṃ’ iti pā. prabhavaḥ, sa yadā garbhotpattāvabdhātuprāyo bhavati tadā garbhaṃ gauraṃ karoti, pṛthivīdhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ, pṛthivyākāśadhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaśyāmaṃ, toyākāśadhātuprāyo gauraśyāmam | ‘yādṛgvarṇamāhāramupasevate garbhiṇī tādṛgvarṇaprasavā bhavati’ ityeke bhāṣante | tatra dṛṣṭibhāgamapratipannaṃ tejo jātyandhaṃ karoti, tadeva raktānugataṃ raktākṣaṃ, pittānugataṃ piṅgākṣaṃ, śleṣmānugataṃ śuklākṣaṃ, vātānugataṃ vikṛtākṣamiti asyāgre tā. pustake “bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ-viśuddhaḥ pavano yasya nayane pratipadyate| jāyete nayane tasya nimne kṛṣṇe site tathā|| pittaṃ kaphayutaṃ yasya nirmalaṃ yāti locane| haripiṅgalasañjñe vai jāyete tasya locane|| vinirdhūtamalaḥ śleṣmā yadā vrajati locane| tasya netre prakāśete śuklamaṇḍalamaṇḍale|| raktaṃ kaphayutaṃ yasya yadā vrajati locane| kapotanīle nayane rakte vā jāyate nṝṇām” ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhvate||35|| bhavanti cātra- ghṛtapiṇḍo yathaivāgnimāśritaḥ pravilīyate | visarpatyārtavaṃ nāryāstathā ‘puruṣasya samāgamāt’ iti tā. puṃsāṃ samāgame ||36|| bīje'ntarvāyunā bhinne dvau jīvau kukṣimāgatau | yamāvityabhidhīyete dharmetarapuraḥsarau asyāgre tā. pustake ‘miśrībhāve yadā puṃsāṃ retastu bahu nirmalam| tadā prasūyate nārī garbhiṇī dārakadvayam|| miśrībhāve striyāścaiva bahu śukraṃ yadā bhavet| kanyādvayaṃ tadā nārī sūyate nātra saṃśayaḥ’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate||37|| pitroratyalpabījatvādāsekyaḥ puruṣo bhavet | sa śukraṃ prāśya labhate dhvajocchrāyamasaṃśayam ||38|| yaḥ pūtiyonau jāyeta sa saugandhikasañjñitaḥ | sa yoniśephasorgandhamāghrāya labhate balam ||39|| sve gude'brahmacaryādyaḥ strīṣu puṃvat pravartate | kumbhīkaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ... |40| ...īrṣyakaṃ śṛṇu cāparam ||40|| dṛṣṭvā vyavāyamanyeṣāṃ vyavāye yaḥ pravartate | īrṣyakaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ,... |41| ...ṣaṇḍhakaṃ śṛṇu pañcamam ||41|| yo bhāryāyāmṛtau mohādaṅganeva pravartate | tataḥ strīceṣṭitākāro jāyate ṣaṇḍhasañjñitaḥ ||42|| ṛtau puruṣavadvā'pi pravartetāṅganā yadi | tatra kanyā yadi bhavet sā bhavennaraceṣṭitā ||43|| āsekyaśca sugandhī ca kumbhīkaścerṣyakastathā | saretasastvamī jñeyā aśukraḥ ṣaṇḍhasañjñitaḥ ||44|| anayā viprakṛtyā tu teṣāṃ śukravahāḥ sirāḥ | harṣāt sphuṭatvamāyānti dhvajocchrāyastato bhavet ||45|| āhārācāraceṣṭābhiryādṛśībhiḥ samanvitau | strīpuṃsau samupeyātāṃ tayoḥ putro'pi garbho'pi’ iti tā. tādṛśaḥ ||46|| yadā nāryāvupeyātāṃ vṛṣasyantyau kathañcana | muñcataḥ ‘muñcantyau’ iti pā. śukramanyonyamanasthistatra jāyate ||47|| ṛtusnātā tu yā nārī svapne maithunamāvahet | ārtavaṃ vāyurādāya kukṣau garbhaṃ karoti hi ||48|| māsi māsi vivardheta garbhiṇyā garbhalakṣaṇam | kalalaṃ jāyate tasyā varjitaṃ paitṛkairguṇaiḥ ||49|| sarpavṛścikakūṣmāṇḍavikṛtākṛtayaśca ye | garbhāstvete striyāścaiva ‘garbhā evaṃvidhāścānye’ iti tā. jñeyāḥ pāpakṛto bhṛśam ||50|| garbho vātaprakopeṇa dauhṛde ‘daurhṛdena vimānitaḥ’ iti tā. vā'vamānite | bhavet kubjaḥ kuṇiḥ paṅgurmūko minmiṇa eva vā ||51|| mātāpitrostu nāstikyādaśubhaiśca purākṛtaiḥ | vātādīnāṃ prakopeṇa garbho vaikṛtamāpnuyāt ||52|| malālpatvādayogācca vāyoḥ pakvāśayasya ca | vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi na garbhasthaḥ karoti hi ||53|| jarāyuṇā mukhe cchanne kaṇṭhe ca kaphaveṣṭite | vāyormārganirodhācca ‘vāyorgatinirodhācca’ iti tā. na garbhasthaḥ praroditi ||54|| niḥśvāsocchvāsasaṅkṣobhasvapnān garbho'dhigacchati | māturniśvasitocchvāsasaṅkṣobhasvapnasambhavān ||55|| sanniveśaḥ śarīrāṇāṃ dantānāṃ patanodbhavau | taleṣvasambhavo yaśca romṇāmetat svabhāvataḥ ||56|| bhāvitāḥ pūrvadeheṣu satataṃ śāstrabuddhayaḥ | bhavanti sattvabhūyiṣṭhāḥ pūrvajātismarā narāḥ ||57|| karmaṇā codito yena tadāpnoti punarbhave | abhyastāḥ pūrvadehe ye tāneva bhajate guṇān ||58|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne śukraśoṇitaśuddhiśārīraṃ nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||2||
garbhāvakrāntiśārīram athāto garbhāvakrāntiṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| saumyaṃ śukramārtavamāgneyamitareṣāmapyatra ‘api’ iti pā. bhūtānāṃ sānnidhyamastyaṇunā viśeṣeṇa, parasparopakārāt (parasparānugrahāt,) parasparānupraveśācca ||3|| tatra strīpuṃsayoḥ saṃyoge tejaḥ śarīrādvāyurudīrayati, tatastejonilasannipātācchukraṃ cyutaṃ yonimabhipratipadyate saṃsṛjyate cārtavena, tato'gnīṣomasaṃyogāt saṃsṛjyamāno garbhāśayamanupratipadyate kṣetrajño vedayitā spraṣṭā ghrātā draṣṭā śrotā rasayitā puruṣaḥ sraṣṭā gantā sākṣī dhātā vaktā yaḥ ko'sāvityevamādibhiḥ paryāyavācakairnāmabhirabhidhīyate daivasaṃyogādakṣayo'vyayo'cintyo bhūtātmanā sahānvakṣaṃ sattvarajastamobhirdaivāsurairaparaiśca bhāvairvāyunā'bhipreryamāṇo garbhāśayamanupraviśyāvatiṣṭhate ||4|| tatra śukrabāhulyāt pumān, ārtavabāhulyāt strī, sāmyādubhayornapuṃsakamiti ||5|| ṛtustu dvādaśarātraṃ bhavati dṛṣṭārtavaḥ; adṛṣṭārtavā'pyastītyeke bhāṣante ||6|| bhavanti cātra- pīnaprasannavadanāṃ praklinnātmamukhadvijām | narakāmāṃ priyakathāṃ srastakukṣyakṣimūrdhajām ||7|| sphuradbhujakucaśroṇinābhyūrujaghanasphicām | harṣautsukyaparāṃ cāpi vidyādṛtumatīmiti ‘...dṛtumatīṃ striyam’ iti tā.||8|| niyataṃ divase'tīte saṅkucatyambujaṃ yathā | ṛtau vyatīte nāryāstu yoniḥ saṃvriyate tathā ||9|| māsenopacitaṃ kāle dhamanībhyāṃ tadārtavam | īṣatkṛṣṇaṃ vivarṇaṃ ca vāyuryonimukhaṃ nayet ||10|| tadvarṣāddvādaśāt kāle vartamānamasṛk punaḥ | jarāpakvaśarīrāṇāṃ yāti pañcāśataḥ kṣayam ||11|| yugmeṣu tu pumān prokto divaseṣvanyathā'balā | puṣpakāle śucistasmādapatyārtho striyaṃ vrajet ||12|| tatra sadyogṛhītagarbhāyā liṅgāni- śramo glāniḥ pipāsā sakthisadanaṃ śukraśoṇitayoravabandhaḥ sphuraṇaṃ ca yoneḥ ||13|| stanayoḥ kṛṣṇamukhatā romarājyudgamastathā | akṣipakṣmāṇi cāpyasyāḥ sammīlyante viśeṣataḥ ||14|| akāmataśchardayati gandhādudvijate śubhāt | prasekaḥ sadanaṃ cāpi garbhiṇyā liṅgamucyate ||15|| tadā prabhṛti ‘prabhṛtyeva’ iti pā. vyavāyaṃ vyāyāmamatitarpaṇamatikarśanaṃ divāsvapnaṃ rātrijāgaraṇaṃ śokaṃ yānārohaṇaṃ ‘yānāvarohaṇaṃ’ iti pā. bhayamutkuṭukāsanaṃ caikāntataḥ snehādikriyāṃ śoṇitamokṣaṇaṃ cākāle vegavidhāraṇaṃ ca na seveta ||16|| doṣābhighātairgarbhiṇyā yo yo bhāgaḥ prapīḍyate | sa sa bhāgaḥ śiśostasya garbhasthasya prapīḍyate ||17|| tatra prathame māsi kalalaṃ jāyate; dvitīye śītoṣmānilairabhiprapacyamānānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṅghāto ghanaḥ sañjāyate, yadi piṇḍaḥ pumān, strī cet peśī, napuṃsakaṃ cedarbudamiti; tṛtīye hastapādaśirasāṃ pañcapiṇḍakā nirvartante'ṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaśca sūkṣmo bhavati; caturthe sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyakto bhavati, garbhahṛdayapravyaktibhāvāccetanādhāturabhivyakto bhavati, kasmāt? tatsthānatvāt | tasmādgarbhaścaturthe māsyabhiprāyamindriyārtheṣu karoti, dvihṛdayāṃ ca nārīṃ dauhṛdinīmācakṣate | dauhṛdavimānanāt kubjaṃ kuṇiṃ khañjaṃ jaḍaṃ vāmanaṃ vikṛtākṣamanakṣaṃ vā nārī sutaṃ janayati, tasmāt sā yadyadicchettattasyai dāpayet, labdhadauhṛdā hi vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ ca putraṃ janayati ||18|| bhavanti cātra- indriyārthāṃstu yān yān sā bhoktumicchati garbhiṇī garbhābādhabhayāttāṃstān bhiṣagāhṛtya dāpayet ||19|| sā prāptadauhṛdā putraṃ janayeta guṇānvitam | alabdhadauhṛdā garbhe labhetātmani vā bhayam ||20|| yeṣu yeṣvindriyārtheṣu dauhṛde vai vimānanā | prajāyeta sutasyārtistasmiṃstasmiṃstathendriye ||21|| rājasandarśane yasyā daurhṛdaṃ jāyate striyāḥ | arthavantaṃ mahābhāgaṃ kumāraṃ sā prasūyate ||22|| dukūlapaṭṭakauśeyabhūṣaṇādiṣu dauhṛdāt | alaṅkāraiṣiṇaṃ putraṃ lalitaṃ sā prasūyate ||23|| āśrame saṃyatātmānaṃ dharmaśīlaṃ prasūyate | devatāpratimāyāṃ tu prasūte pārṣadopamam | darśane vyālajātīnāṃ hiṃsāśīlaṃ prasūyate ||24|| godhāmāṃsāśane putraṃ suṣupsuṃ dhāraṇātmakam ‘dhāvanātmakam’ iti pā.| gavāṃ māṃse tu balinaṃ sarvakleśasahaṃ tathā ||25|| māhiṣe daurhṛdācchūraṃ raktākṣaṃ lomasaṃyutam ‘lomaśaṃ sutam’ iti pā.| varāhamāṃsāt svapnāluṃ śūraṃ sañjanayet sutam ||26|| mārgādvikrāntajaṅghālaṃ sadā vanacaraṃ sutam | sṛmarādvignamanasaṃ nityabhītaṃ ca taittirāt ||27|| ato'nukteṣu yā nārī samabhidhyāti daurhṛdam | śarīrācāraśīlaiḥ sā samānaṃ janayiṣyati ||28|| karmaṇā coditaṃ jantorbhavitavyaṃ punarbhavet | yathā tathā daivayogāddaurhṛdaṃ janayeddhṛdi ||29|| pañcame manaḥ pratibuddhataraṃ bhavati, ṣaṣṭhe buddhiḥ, saptame sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyaktataraḥ; aṣṭame'sthirībhavatyojaḥ ‘asthiraṃ bhavati’ iti pā., tatra jātaścenna jīvennirojastvānnaiṛutabhāgatvācca ‘naiṛutabhāgadheyatvāt’ iti pā., tato baliṃ māṃsaudanamasmai dāpayet; navamadaśamaikādaśadvādaśānāmanyatamasmiñjāyate, ato'nyathā vikārī bhavati ||30|| mātustu khalu rasavahāyāṃ nāḍyāṃ garbhanābhināḍīpratibaddhā, sā'sya māturāhārarasavīryamabhivahati | tenopasnehenāsyābhivṛddhirbhavati | asañjātāṅgapratyaṅgapravibhāgamāniṣekāt asañjātāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaṃ tu garbhaṃ niṣekāt prabhṛti’ iti pā. prabhṛti sarvaśarīrāvayavānusāriṇīnāṃ rasavahānāṃ tiryaggatānāṃ dhamanīnāmupasneho jīvayati ||31|| garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ, śiromūlatvāt ‘tanmūlatvāt’ iti tā. pradhānendriyāṇāṃ ‘dehendriyāṇām’ iti pā.; hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo, buddhermanasaśca sthānatvāt; nābhiriti pārāśaryaḥ, tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ; pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyaḥ, tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya; madhyaśarīramiti subhūtirgautamaḥ, tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya | tattu na samyak, sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantariḥ, garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravaccūtaphalavacca; tadyathā- cūtaphale paripakve keśaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthagdṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt, tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt; teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ keśarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti; etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro'pi vyākhyātaḥ | evaṃ garbhasya tāruṇye sarveṣvaṅgapratyaṅgeṣu satsvapi saukṣmyādanupalabdhiḥ, tānyeva kālaprakarṣāt pravyaktāni bhavanti ||32|| tatra garbhasya pitṛjamātṛjarasajātmajasattvajasātmyajāni śarīralakṣaṇāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | garbhasya keśaśmaśrulomāsthinakhadantasirāsnāyudhamanīretaḥprabhṛtīni sthirāṇi pitṛjāni, māṃsaśoṇitamedomajjahṛnnābhiyakṛtplīhāntragudaprabhṛtīni mṛdūni mātṛjāni, śarīropacayo balaṃ varṇaḥ sthitirhāniśca rasajāni, indriyāṇi jñānaṃ vijñānamāyuḥ sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ cātmajāni, sattvajānyuttaratra vakṣyāmaḥ, vīryamārogyaṃ balavarṇau medhā ca sātmyajāni ||33|| tatra yasyā dakṣiṇe stane prāk payodarśanaṃ bhavati dakṣiṇakukṣimahattvaṃ ‘dakṣiṇākṣimahattvaṃ’ iti pā. ca pūrvaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ sakthyutkarṣati bāhulyācca punnāmadheyeṣu dravyeṣu daurhṛdamabhidhyāyati svapneṣu copalabhate padmotpalakumudāmrātakādīni punnāmānyeva prasannamukhavarṇā ca bhavati tāṃ brūyāt vidyāt’ iti pā. putramiyaṃ janayiṣyatīti, tadviparyaye kanyāṃ, yasyāḥ pārśvadvayamavanataṃ purastānnirgatamudaraṃ prāgabhihitaṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ ca tasyā napuṃsakamiti vidyāt, yasyā madhye nimnaṃ droṇībhūtamudaraṃ sā yugmaṃ prasūyata iti ||34|| bhavanti cātra- devatābrāhmaṇaparāḥ śaucācārahite ratāḥ | mahāguṇān prasūyante viparītāstu nirguṇān ||35|| aṅgapratyaṅganirvṛttiḥ svabhāvādeva jāyate | aṅgapratyaṅganirvṛttau ye bhavanti guṇāguṇāḥ | te te garbhasya vijñeyā dharmādharmanimittajāḥ ||36|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne garbhāvakrāntiśārīraṃ nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||3||
garbhavyākaraṇaśārīram athāto garbhavyākaraṇaṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| agniḥ somo vāyuḥ sattvaṃ rajastamaḥ pañcendriyāṇi bhūtātmeti ‘bhūtātmā manaśca’ iti tā. prāṇāḥ ||3|| tasya khalvevampravṛttasya śukraśoṇitasyābhipacyamānasya `śukraśoṇitasya’ iti keṣuciddhastalikhitapustakeṣu nopalabhyate. kṣīrasyeva santānikāḥ sapta tvaco `śarīre ṣaṭ tvacaḥ| tadyathā-udakadharā tvagbāhyā, dvitīyā tvagasṛgdharā, tṛtīyā sidhmakīlāsasambhavādhiṣṭhānā, caturthī dadrukuṣṭhasambhavādhiṣṭhānā, pañcamyalajīvidradhisambhavādhiṣṭhānā, ṣaṣṭhī tu yasyāṃ chinnāyāṃ tāmyatyandha iva ca tamaḥ praviśati yāṃ cāpyadhiṣṭhāyārūṃṣi jāyante parvasu kṛṣṇaraktāni sthūlamūlāni duścikitsyatamāni ceti ṣaṭ tvacaḥ| etāḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ śarīramavatatya tiṣṭhanti|’ (ca. śā. 7/5)| ‘ṣaṣṭhī tu prāṇadharā’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe pāṭhaḥ| “tvaco nāma-sarvadehāvaraṇarūpā bhūmiḥ spaśanendriyasya srotasāṃ ca svedavahānāṃ, romṇāmapi saromakūpānām| tāḥ sthūladaṣṭyā staradvayavibhaktāḥ-bahistvagbhāgo'ntastvagbhāgaśceti| tatra bahistvaṅnāmātīva tanvī kṛṣṇagaurādivarṇādhārā vahnisparśena ploṣapiḍakāvyañjanā ca| antastvaṅnāma sthūlā śarīrābhirakṣaṇī snehādikarṣaṇī ca| saiva pradhānāyatanaṃ sparśabhūmeḥ svedasrutāṃ ca mārgāṇām” (pratyakṣaśārīra pra.bhā.pṛ.5-6) bhavanti | tāsāṃ prathamā'vabhāsinī nāma, yā sarvān varṇānavabhāsayati pañcavidhāṃ ca chāyāṃ prakāśayati, sā vrīheraṣṭādaśabhāgapramāṇā, sidhmapadmakaṇṭakādhiṣṭhānā; dvitīyā `dvitīyā lohitā nāma ṣoḍaśabhāgapramāṇā, tṛtīyā śvetā nāma dvādaśabhāgapramāṇā, caturthī tāmrā nāmāṣṭabhāgapramāṇā, pañcamī vedinī nāma pañcabhāgapramāṇā, ṣaṣṭhī rohiṇī nāma vrīhipramāṇā, saptamī māṃsadharā nāma vrīhidvayapramāṇā’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe pāṭhaḥ| tā. pustake'pyevameva paṭhyate. lohitā nāma, ṣoḍaśabhāgapramāṇā, tilakālakanyacchavyaṅgādhiṣṭhānā; tṛtīyā śvetā nāma, dvādaśabhāgapramāṇā, carmadalājagallīmaṣakādhiṣṭhānā; caturthī tāmrā nāmāṣṭabhāgapramāṇā, vividhakilāsakuṣṭhādhiṣṭhānā; pañcamī vedinī nāma pañcabhāgapramāṇā, kuṣṭhavisarpādhiṣṭhānā; ṣaṣṭhī rohiṇī nāma vrīhipramāṇā, granthyapacyarbudaślīpadagalagaṇḍādhiṣṭhānā; saptamī māṃsadharā nāma vrīhidvayapramāṇā, bhagandaravidradhyarśo'dhiṣṭhānā | yadetat pramāṇaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ tanmāṃsaleṣvavakāśeṣu, na lalāṭe sūkṣmāṅgulyādiṣu ca; yato vakṣyatyudareṣu- ‘vrīhimukhenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamavagāḍhaṃ `vrīhimukhamaṅguṣṭhodaramātraṃ vā'vagāhya’ iti tā. vidhyet’ (ci.14) iti ||4|| kalāḥ khalvapi sapta bhavanti dhātvāśayāntaramaryādāḥ ‘dhātvantarāśayamaryādāḥ’ iti tā.||5|| bhavataścātra- yathā hi sāraḥ kāṣṭheṣu chidyamāneṣu dṛśyate | tathāhi dhāturmāṃseṣu chidyamāneṣu dṛśyate ||6|| snāyubhiśca praticchannān santatāṃśca jarāyuṇā | śleṣmaṇā veṣṭitāṃścāpi kalābhāgāṃstu tān viduḥ asyāgre ‘dhātvāśayāntare'nnasya yaḥ kledastvadhitiṣṭhati| dehoṣmaṇā vipakvastu sā kaletyabhidhīyate’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate kvacitpustake||7|| tāsāṃ prathamā māṃsadharā, yasyāṃ māṃse ‘māṃsagatānāṃ’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| māṃsasirāsnāyudhamanīsrotasāṃ’ iti vai. paṃ. hariprapannasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| viśeṣavivaraṇaṃ tu rasayogasāgarasyopoddhāte 164-265 pṛṣṭhayordraṣṭavyam| ‘tasyāṃ māṃsasirā ...’ iti tā. sirāsnāyudhamanīsrotasāṃ pratānā ‘navanavapratānāṃ’ iti tā. bhavanti ||8|| yathā bisamṛṇālāni vivardhante samantataḥ | bhūmau paṅkodakasthāni tathā māṃse sirādayaḥ ||9|| dvitīyā raktadharā māṃsasyābhyantarataḥ, tasyāṃ śoṇitaṃ viśeṣataśca sirāsu yakṛtplīhnośca bhavati ‘sravati’ iti pā.||10|| vṛkṣādyathābhiprahatāt kṣīriṇaḥ kṣīrimāvahet ‘kṣīramāsravet’ iti pā.| māṃsādevaṃ kṣatāt kṣipraṃ śoṇitaṃ samprasicyate ‘pratiricyate’ iti pā.||11|| tṛtīyā medodharā; medo hi sarvabhūtānāmudarasthamaṇvasthiṣu ca, mahatsu ca majjā bhavati ‘tadeva ca śirasi kapālapraticchannaṃ mastiṣkākhyaṃ mastuluṅgākhyaṃ ca’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe(śā.5)'dhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ, “medo nāma- sāndrasarpistulyaḥ snehadhātuḥ śarīrasya| tasya sthānamudarāntaḥ, tvacāmadhaśca| vasā tu māṃsāntarānupraviṣṭaḥ snehastasyā medasyanupraveśastulyopādānatvāt| majjā nāma asthimadhyagataḥ snehaḥ| sa dvividho pīto raktaśca| tatra pīto nalakāsthnāmantaḥ, raktastvitarāsthiṣu, prāntabhāgeṣu ca nalakāsthnām| so'yaṃ sthūlasvarūpeṇa medaso'bhinno'pi karmavaiśeṣyāt pṛthageva dhātuḥ” (pratyakṣaśārīra pra.bhā.pṛ.10)||12|| sthūlāsthiṣu viśeṣeṇa majjā tvabhyantarāśritaḥ | athetareṣu ‘tathetareṣu’ iti tā. sarveṣu saraktaṃ meda ucyate | śuddhamāṃsasya yaḥ snehaḥ sā vasā parikīrtitā ||13|| caturthī śleṣmadharā sarvasandhiṣu prāṇabhṛtāṃ bhavati ||14|| snehābhyakte yathā hyakṣe cakraṃ sādhu pravartate | sandhayaḥ sādhu vartante saṃśliṣṭāḥ śleṣmaṇā tathā ||15|| pañcamī purīṣadharā nāma; yā'ntaḥkoṣṭhe malamabhivibhajate pakvāśayasthā ||16|| yakṛtsamantāt koṣṭhaṃ ca tathā'ntrāṇi samāśritā | uṇḍu(ndu)kasthaṃ vibhajate malaṃ maladharā kalā ||17|| ṣaṣṭhī pittadharā ‘ṣaṣṭhī pittadharā nāma pakvāmāśayamadhyasthā| sā hyantaragneradhiṣṭhānatayā''māśayāt pakvāśayonmukhamannaṃ balena vidhārya pittatejasā śoṣayati pacati pakvaṃ ca vimuñcati| doṣādhiṣṭhitā tu daurbalyādāmameva| tato'sāvannasya grahaṇāt punargrahaṇīsañjñā| balaṃ ca tasyāḥ pittamevāgnyabhidhānamataḥ sā'gninopastabdhopabṛṃhitaikayogakṣemā śarīraṃ vartayati|’ (a.saṃ.śā.5); yā caturvidhamannapānamāmāśayāt ‘. . . mupayuktamāmāśayāt’ iti pā. pracyutaṃ pakvāśayopasthitaṃ dhārayati ||18|| aśitaṃ khāditaṃ pītaṃ līḍhaṃ koṣṭhagataṃ nṛṇām | tajjīryati yathākālaṃ śoṣitaṃ pittatejasā ||19|| saptamī śukradharā, yā sarvaprāṇināṃ sarvaśarīravyāpinī ||20|| yathā payasi sarpistu gūḍhaścekṣau raso yathā | śarīreṣu tathā śukraṃ nṛṇāṃ vidyādbhiṣagvaraḥ ||21|| dvyaṅgule dakṣiṇe pārśve ‘dvyaṅgule dakṣiṇe pārśve bastidvārasya cāpyadhaḥ| mūtrasrotaḥpathācchukraṃ puruṣasya pravartate’ ityatra ‘dvyaṅgule dakṣiṇe vāme’ ityeva sādhīyān pāṭhaḥ, anyathā pratyakṣavirodhaḥ svoktivirodhaśca, śrūyate hi ‘śukravahe dve śukraprādurbhāvāya dve śukravisargāya ca’ iti suśrute eva’ (pratyakṣaśārīra, upoddhāta, pṛṣṭha 72) bastidvārasya cāpyadhaḥ | mūtrasrotaḥpathācchukraṃ puruṣasya pravartate ||22|| kṛtsnadehāśritaṃ ‘ayaṃ ślokastāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate śukraṃ prasannamanasastathā | strīṣu vyāyacchataścāpi harṣāttat sampravartate ||23|| gṛhītagarbhāṇāmārtavavahānāṃ srotasāṃ vartmānyavarudhyante garbheṇa, tasmādgṛhītagarbhāṇāmārtavaṃ na dṛśyate; tatastadadhaḥ pratihatamūrdhvamāgatamaparaṃ copacīyamānamaparetyabhidhīyate; śeṣaṃ cordhvataramāgataṃ payodharāvabhipratipadyate, tasmādgarbhiṇyaḥ pīnonnatapayodharā bhavanti ||24|| garbhasya yakṛtplīhānau śoṇitajau, śoṇitaphenaprabhavaḥ phupphusaḥ ‘udānavāyorādhāraḥ phupphusaḥ procyate budhaiḥ’ iti śārṅgadharaḥ, śoṇitakiṭṭaprabhava uṇḍukaḥ ||25|| asṛjaḥ śleṣmaṇaścāpi yaḥ prasādaḥ paro mataḥ | taṃ pacyamānaṃ pittena vāyuścāpyanudhāvati ||26|| tato'syāntrāṇi jāyante gudaṃ bastiśca dehinaḥ | udare pacyamānānāmādhmānādrukmasāravat ||27|| kaphaśoṇitamāṃsānāṃ sārājjihvā ‘tatrāsya mathyamānasya dhmāyamānasya rukmavat| jihvā sañjāyate saumī yayā vedayate rasān’ iti pā. prajāyate | yathārthamūṣmaṇā yukto vāyuḥ srotāṃsi dārayet ||28|| anupraviśya piśitaṃ peśīrvibhajate tathā | medasaḥ vai. paṃ. hariprapannaśarmaṇā tu ayaṃ pāṭho'nyathā paṭhito vyākhyātaśca, ‘medaḥ sa snehamādāya sirāsnāyutvamapyatha| sirāṇāṃ tu mṛduḥ pākaḥ snāyūnāṃ ca tataḥ kharaḥ|| āśayyābhyāsayogena karotyāśayasambhavam| sa vāyuḥ kartā, annarasāt snehamādāya medo vibhajate arthādudare medaścinoti| atha evaṃ sirāsnāyutvaṃ vibhajate arthāt sirātvaṃ sirāsvarūpaṃ, snāyutvaṃ snāyusvarūpaṃ ca vibhajate| nanu samavāyikāraṇasyaikatve'pi kathametadevaicitryaṃ sañjāyata ityāha- sirāṇāṃ tu mṛduḥ pāka ityādi|- sirāṇāmaśuddharaktavāhinīnāṃ, dhamanīrasāyanīnāmapyupalakṣaṇametat| atra mṛduḥ pāko bhavati nirantararasasambhṛtatvāt| snāyūnāṃ ca peśīprāntānāṃ kharaḥ pāko bhavati alparasagamanāt|... sa vāyuḥ māṃsapeśīṣu āśayya āsamantāt nivāsaṃ kṛtvā hṛdayādyāśayānāṃ sambhavamutpattiṃ karoti’ (rasayogasāgara upodghāta, pṛ.113-114) snehamādāya sirāsnāyutvamāpnuyāt ||29|| sirāṇāṃ tu mṛduḥ pākaḥ snāyūnāṃ ca tataḥ kharaḥ | āśayyābhyāsayogena karotyāśayasambhavam ||30|| raktamedaḥprasādādvṛkkau; māṃsāsṛkkaphamedaḥprasādādvṛṣaṇau; śoṇitakaphaprasādajaṃ hṛdayaṃ, yadāśrayā hi dhamanyaḥ prāṇavahāḥ; tasyādho vāmataḥ ‘tasya vāmataḥ’ iti pā.| yattu ‘hṛdayasyādho vāmataḥ plīhā phusphusaśca, dakṣiṇato yakṛt kloma ca’ iti sauśrutaḥ pāṭhaḥ, tatra pramāda eva darīdruśyate, ‘hṛdayasyādho vāmataḥ plīhā, dakṣiṇato yakṛt, ubhayataḥ kloma phusphusau ca’ iti tu sādhīyān pāṭhaḥ, anyathā na kenāpi kathamapi śakyaṃ samādhātum’ (pratyakṣaśārīra, upodghāta, pṛ.68) plīhā phupphusaśca, dakṣiṇato yakṛt kloma kloma śvāsanalikā-ṭrekiyā iti gaṇanāthasenaḥ (pratyakṣaśārīra, dvitīyabhāga, pa.178)’ ‘gāmँla blāmँḍara’ iti rasayogasāgarasyopodghāte (pṛ.96-102) vai.paṃ. hariprapannaśarmā| vistarastu tatraiva draṣṭavyaḥ ca; tadviśeṣeṇa cetanāsthānam, atastasmiṃstamasā''vṛte sarvaprāṇinaḥ svapanti ||31|| bhavati cātra- puṇḍarīkeṇa sadṛśaṃ hṛdayaṃ syādadhomukham | jāgratastadvikasati svapataśca nimīlati ||32|| nidrāṃ tu vaiṣṇavīṃ pāpmānamupadiśanti, sā svabhāvata eva sarvaprāṇino'bhispṛśati | tatra yadā sañjñāvahāni srotāṃsi tamobhūyiṣṭhaḥ śleṣmā pratipadyate tadā tāmasī nāma nidrā sambhavatyanavabodhinī, sā pralayakāle; tamobhūyiṣṭhānāmahaḥsu niśāsu ca bhavati, rajobhūyiṣṭhānāmanimittaṃ, sattvabhūyiṣṭhānāmardharātre; kṣīṇaśleṣmaṇāmanilabahulānāṃ manaḥśarīrābhitāpavatāṃ ca naiva, sā vaikārikī bhavati ||33|| bhavataścātra- hṛdayaṃ cetanāsthānamuktaṃ suśruta ! dehinām | tamobhibhūte tasmiṃstu nidrā viśati dehinam ||34|| nidrāhetustamaḥ, sattvaṃ bodhane heturucyate | svabhāva eva vā heturgarīyān parikīrtyate ||35|| pūrvadehānubhūtāṃstu bhūtātmā svapataḥ prabhuḥ | rajoyuktena manasā gṛhṇātyarthāñ śubhāśubhān ||36|| karaṇānāṃ tu vaikalye ‘vaiguṇye’ iti pā. tamasā'bhipravardhite | asvapannapi bhūtātmā prasupta iva cocyate ||37|| sarvartuṣu divāsvāpaḥ pratiṣiddho'nyatra grīṣmāt, pratiṣiddheṣvapi tu bālavṛddhastrīkarśitakṣatakṣīṇamadyanityayānavāhanādhvakarmapariśrāntānāmabhuktavatāṃ medaḥsvedakapharasaraktakṣīṇānāmajīrṇināṃ ca muhūrtaṃ divāsvapanamapratiṣiddham ‘svapanamapratiṣiddhaṃ’ iti pā.| rātrāvapi jāgaritavatāṃ jāgaritakālādardhamiṣyate divāsvapanam | vikṛtirhi divāsvapno nāma; tatra svapatāmadharmaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaśca, tatprakopācca kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyaśirogauravāṅgamardārocakajvarāgnidaurbalyāni ‘...gauravajvarāgnidaurbalyāni’ iti pā. bhavanti; rātrāvapi jāgaritavatāṃ vātapittanimittāsta ‘tannimittā’ iti tā. evopadravā bhavanti ||38|| bhavanti cātra- tasmānna jāgṛyādrātrau divāsvapnaṃ ca varjayet | jñātvā doṣakarāvetau budhaḥ svapnaṃ mitaṃ caret ||39|| arogaḥ sumanā hyevaṃ balavarṇānvito vṛṣaḥ | nātisthūlakṛśaḥ śrīmān naro jīvet samāḥ śatam ||40|| (nidrā ayamardhaślokaḥ keṣucitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate sātmyīkṛtā yaistu rātrau ca yadi vā divā|) divārātrau ca ye nityaṃ svapnajāgaraṇocitāḥ | na teṣāṃ svapatāṃ doṣo jāgratāṃ vā'pi jāyate ||41|| nidrānāśo'nilāt pittānmanastāpāt kṣayādapi | sambhavatyabhighātācca pratyanīkaiḥ praśāmyati ||42|| nidrānāśe'bhyaṅgayogo mūrdhni tailaniṣevaṇam | gātrasyodvartanaṃ caiva hitaṃ saṃvāhanāni ca ||43|| śāligodhūmapiṣṭānnabhakṣyairaikṣavasaṃskṛtaiḥ | bhojanaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ kṣīramāṃsarasādibhiḥ ||44|| rasairbileśayānāṃ ca viṣkirāṇāṃ tathaiva ca | drākṣāsitekṣudravyāṇāmupayogo bhavenniśi ||45|| śayanāsanayānāni manojñāni mṛdūni ca | nidrānāśe tu kurvīta tathā'nyānyapi buddhimān ||46|| nidrātiyoge vamanaṃ hitaṃ ‘vamennidrātiyoge tu kuryāt’ iti pā. saṃśodhanāni ca | laṅghanaṃ raktamokṣaśca manovyākulanāni ca ||47|| kaphamedoviṣārtānāṃ rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ hitam |48| divāsvapnaśca tṛṭśūlahikkājīrṇātisāriṇām ||48|| indriyārtheṣvasamprāptirgauravaṃ ‘. . .saṃvitti. . .’ iti tā. jṛmbhaṇaṃ klamaḥ | nidrārtasyeva yasyehā ‘yasyaite’ iti pā. tasya tandrāṃ vinirdiśet ||49|| pītvaikamanilocchvāsamudveṣṭan vivṛtānanaḥ | yaṃ muñcati sanetrāsraṃ sa jṛmbha iti sañjñitaḥ ||50|| yo'nāyāsaḥ śramo dehe pravṛddhaḥ śvāsavarjitaḥ | klamaḥ sa iti vijñeya indriyārthaprabādhakaḥ ||51|| sukhasparśaprasaṅgitvaṃ duḥkhadveṣaṇalolatā | śaktasya cāpyanutsāhaḥ karmasvālasyamucyate ||52|| utkliśyānnaṃ na nirgacchet prasekaṣṭhīvaneritam ‘prāṇakoṣṭhānileritam’ iti pā.| hṛdayaṃ pīḍyate cāsya tamutkleśaṃ vinirdiśet ||53|| vaktre madhuratā tandrā hṛdayodveṣṭanaṃ bhramaḥ | na cānnamabhikāṅkṣeta glāniṃ tasya vinirdiśet ||54|| ārdracarmāvanaddhaṃ vā yo gātraṃ manyate naraḥ | tathā guru śiro'tyarthaṃ gauravaṃ tadvinirdiśet ||55|| mūrcchā pittatamaḥprāyā, rajaḥpittānilādbhramaḥ | tamovātakaphāttandrā, nidrā śleṣmatamobhavā ||56|| garbhasya khalu rasanimittā mārutādhmānanimittā ca parivṛddhirbhavati ||57|| bhavanti cātra- tasyāntareṇa nābhestu jyotiḥsthānaṃ dhruvaṃ smṛtam | tadādhamati vātastu dehastenāsya vardhate ||58|| ūṣmaṇā sahitaścāpi dārayatyasya mārutaḥ | ūrdhvaṃ tiryagadhastācca srotāṃsyapi yathā tathā ||59|| dṛṣṭiśca romakūpāśca na vardhante kadācana ‘kathañcana’ iti pā.| dhruvāṇyetāni martyānāmiti dhanvantarermatam ||60|| śarīre kṣīyamāṇe'pi vardhete dvāvimau sadā | svabhāvaṃ prakṛtiṃ kṛtvā nakhakeśāviti sthitiḥ ||61|| sapta prakṛtayo bhavanti- doṣaiḥ pṛthak, dviśaḥ, samastaiśca ||62|| śukraśoṇitasaṃyoge yo bhaveddoṣa utkaṭaḥ | prakṛtirjāyate tena tasyā me lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu ||63|| tatra vātaprakṛtiḥ prajāgarūkaḥ śītadveṣī durbhagaḥ steno matsaryanāryo gandharvacittaḥ sphuṭitakaracaraṇo'lparūkṣaśmaśrunakhakeśaḥ ‘atirūkṣaśmaśrunakhakeśaḥ’ iti pā. krāthī ‘krodhī’ iti pā. dantakhādī ca bhavati ||64|| adhṛtiradṛḍhasauhṛdaḥ kṛtaghnaḥ kṛśaparuṣo dhamanītataḥ pralāpī | drutagatiraṭano'navasthitātmā viyati ‘viyadapi’ iti pā. ca gacchati sambhrameṇa suptaḥ ||65|| avyavasthitamatiścaladṛṣṭirmandaratnadhanasañcayamitraḥ ‘mandadanta...’ iti tā.| kiñcideva vilapatyanibaddhaṃ mārutaprakṛtireṣa ‘mārutaprakṛtirasthirasattvaḥ’ iti pā. manuṣyaḥ ||66|| (vātikāścājagomāyuśaśākhūṣṭraśunāṃ ayaṃ śloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate tathā | gṛdhrakākakharādīnāmanūkaiḥ kīrtitā narāḥ) ||67|| pittaprakṛtistu svedano durgandhaḥ ‘durgandhaḥ śītasahaḥ’ iti tā. pītaśithilāṅgastāmranakhanayanatālujihvauṣṭhapāṇipādatalo durbhago valīpalitakhālityajuṣṭo bahubhuguṣṇadveṣī kṣiprakopaprasādo madhyabalo madhyāyuśca bhavati ||68|| medhāvī nipuṇamatirvigṛhya vaktā tejasvī samitiṣu durnivāravīryaḥ | suptaḥ san kanakapalāśakarṇikārān sampaśyedapi ca hutāśavidyudulkāḥ ||69|| na bhayāt praṇamedanateṣvamṛduḥ praṇateṣvapi sāntvanadānaruciḥ | bhavatīha sadā vyathitāsyagatiḥ sa bhavediha pittakṛtaprakṛtiḥ ||70|| (bhujaṅgolūkagandharvayakṣamārjāravānaraiḥ | vyāghrarkṣanakulānūkaiḥ paittikāstu narāḥsmṛtāḥ ayaṃ śloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) ||71|| śleṣmaprakṛtistu dūrvendīvaranistriṃśārdrāriṣṭakaśarakāṇḍānāmanyatamavarṇaḥ subhagaḥ priyadarśano madhurapriyaḥ kṛtajño dhṛtimān sahiṣṇuralolupo balavāṃściragrāhī dṛḍhavairaśca bhavati ||72|| śuklākṣaḥ sthirakuṭilālinīlakeśo lakṣmīvān jaladamṛdaṅgasiṃhaghoṣaḥ | suptaḥ san sakamalahaṃsacakravākān sampaśyedapi ca jalāśayān manojñān ||73|| raktāntanetraḥ suvibhaktagātraḥ snigdhacchaviḥ sattvaguṇopapannaḥ | kleśakṣamo mānayitā gurūṇāṃ jñeyo balāsaprakṛtirmanuṣyaḥ ||74|| (dṛḍhaśāstramatiḥ sthiramitradhanaḥ parigaṇya cirāt pradadāti bahu | pariniścitavākyapadaḥ satataṃ gurumānakaraśca bhavet sa sadā ||75|| brahmarudrendravaruṇaiḥ siṃhāśvagajagovṛṣaiḥ | tārkṣyahaṃsasamānūkāḥ śleṣmaprakṛtayo narāḥ imau ślokau hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyete ) ||76|| dvayorvā tisṛṇāṃ vā'pi prakṛtīnāṃ tu lakṣaṇaiḥ | jñātvā saṃsargajā vaidyaḥ prakṛtīrabhinirdiśet dṛśyate prakṛtau rūpaṃ yadā doṣadvayasya tu| saṃsargaṃ taṃ vijānīyāt saṃsargastrividhaśca saḥ’ iti tā.||77|| prakopo vā'nyathābhāvo kṣayo vā nopajāyate | prakṛtīnāṃ svabhāvena jāyate tu gatāyuṣaḥ ||78|| viṣajāto yathā kīṭo na viṣeṇa vipadyate | tadvatprakṛtayo ‘prakṛbhirdihastajjātatvānna bādhyate’ iti tā. martyaṃ śaknuvanti na bādhitum ||79|| prakṛtimiha narāṇāṃ bhautikīṃ kecidāhuḥ pavanadahanatoyaiḥ kīrtitāstāstu tisraḥ | sthiravipulaśarīraḥ pārthivaśca kṣamāvāñ śuciratha cirajīvī nābhasaḥ khairmahadbhiḥ ||80|| śaucamāstikyamabhyāso vedeṣu gurupūjanam | priyātithitvamijyā ca brahmakāyasya lakṣaṇam ||81|| māhātmyaṃ śauryamājñā ca satataṃ śāstrabuddhitā | bhṛtyānāṃ bharaṇaṃ cāpi māhendraṃ kāyalakṣaṇam ||82|| śītasevā sahiṣṇutvaṃ paiṅgalyaṃ harikeśatā | priyavāditvamityetadvāruṇaṃ ‘priyodakatvaṃ ca tathā’ iti tā. kāyalakṣaṇam ||83|| madhyasthatā sahiṣṇutvamarthasyāgamasañcayau | mahāprasavaśaktitvaṃ kauberaṃ kāyalakṣaṇam ||84|| gandhamālyapriyatvaṃ ca nṛtyavāditrakāmitā | vihāraśīlatā caiva gāndharvaṃ kāyalakṣaṇam ||85|| prāptakārī dṛḍhotthāno nirbhayaḥ ‘dhṛtimān’ iti tā. smṛtimāñchuciḥ | rāgamohamadadveṣairvarjito yāmyasattvavān ‘rāgamohabhayadveṣairvarjito yamasattvavān’ pā.||86|| japavratabrahmacaryahomādhyayanasevinam | jñānavijñānasampannamṛṣisattvaṃ naraṃ viduḥ ||87|| saptaite sāttvikāḥ kāyā... |88| ...rājasāṃstu nibodha me | aiśvaryavantaṃ raudraṃ ca śūraṃ caṇḍamasūyakam ||88|| ekāśinaṃ caudarikamāsuraṃ sattvamīdṛśam | tīkṣṇamāyāsinaṃ bhīruṃ caṇḍaṃ māyānvitaṃ tathā ‘tīkṣṇamāyāsabahulaṃ krodhanaṃ sattvabhīrukam’ iti tā.||89|| vihārācāracapalaṃ sarpasattvaṃ vidurnaram | pravṛddhakāmasevī ‘abaddhakāmasevī’ iti pā. cāpyajasrāhāra eva ca ||90|| amarṣaṇo'navasthāyī śākunaṃ kāyalakṣaṇam | ekāntagrāhitā raudramasūyā ‘raukṣyamasūyā’ iti pā. dharmabāhyatā ||91|| bhṛśamātraṃ tamaścāpi ‘bhṛśamātmastavaścāpi’ iti pā. rākṣasaṃ kāyalakṣaṇam | ucchiṣṭāhāratā taikṣṇyaṃ ‘utsṛṣṭācāratā raukṣyaṃ’ iti tā. sāhasapriyatā tathā ||92|| strīlolupatvaṃ nairlajjyaṃ paiśācaṃ kāyalakṣaṇam | asaṃvibhāgamalasaṃ duḥkhaśīlamasūyakam ||93|| lolupaṃ cāpyadātāraṃ pretasattvaṃ vidurnaram | ṣaḍete rājasāḥ kāyāḥ,.. |95| ...tāmasāṃstu nibodha me ||94|| durmedhastvaṃ mandatā ca svapne maithunanityatā | nirākariṣṇutā caiva vijñeyāḥ pāśavā guṇāḥ ||95|| anavasthitatā maurkhyaṃ bhīrutvaṃ salilārthitā | parasparābhimardaśca matsyasattvasya lakṣaṇam ||96|| ekasthānaratirnityamāhāre kevale rataḥ | vānaspatyo naraḥ sattvadharmakāmārthavarjitaḥ ||97|| ityete trividhāḥ kāyāḥ proktā vai tāmasāstathā |98| kāyānāṃ ‘vijñāya kāyaprakṛtīranurūpāṃ’ iti pā. prakṛtīrjñātvā tvanurūpāṃ kriyāṃ caret ||98|| mahāprakṛtayastvetā rajaḥsattvatamaḥkṛtāḥ | proktā lakṣaṇataḥ samyagbhiṣak tāśca vibhāvayet ||99|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne garbhavyākaraṇaṃ śārīraṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||4||
śarīrasaṃkhyāvyākaraṇaśārīram athātaḥ śarīrasaṅkhyāvyākaraṇaṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śukraśoṇitaṃ garbhāśayasthamātmaprakṛtivikārasammūrcchitaṃ ‘garbha’ ityucyate | taṃ cetanāvasthitaṃ vāyurvibhajati, teja enaṃ pacati, āpaḥ kledayanti, pṛthivī saṃhanti, ākāśaṃ vivardhayati; evaṃ vivardhitaḥ sa yadā hastapādajihvāghrāṇakarṇanitambādibhiraṅgairupetastadā ‘hastapādajihāghrāṇakarṇādibhiḥ’ iti pā.| ‘...ghrāṇavadanakarṇādibhirupetaḥ’ iti tā. ‘śarīraṃ’ iti sañjñāṃ labhate | tacca ṣaḍaṅgaṃ- śākhāścatasro, madhyaṃ pañcamaṃ, ṣaṣṭhaṃ śira iti ||3|| ataḥ paraṃ pratyaṅgāni vakṣyante- mastakodarapṛṣṭhanābhilalāṭanāsācibukabastigrīvā ityetā ekaikāḥ, karṇanetrabhrūśaṅkhāṃsagaṇḍakakṣastanavaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇapārśvasphigjānukūrparabāhūruprabhṛtayo dve dve, viṃśatiraṅgulayaḥ, srotāṃsi vakṣyamāṇāni ‘vakṣyante’ iti pā., eṣa pratyaṅgavibhāga uktaḥ ||4|| tasya punaḥ saṅkhyānaṃ ‘saṅkhyeyāni’ iti pā. - tvacaḥ kalā dhātavo malā doṣā yakṛtplīhānau phupphusa uṇḍuko ‘undakaḥ’ iti pā. hṛdayamāśayā antrāṇi vṛkkau srotāṃsi kaṇḍarā jālāni kūrcā rajjavaḥ sevanyaḥ saṅghātāḥ sīmantā asthīni sandhayaḥ snāyavaḥ peśyo marmāṇi sirā dhamanyo yogavahāni ‘yogavāhīni’ iti pā. srotāṃsi ca ||5|| tvacaḥ sapta, kalāḥ sapta, āśayāḥ sapta, dhātavaḥ sapta, sapta sirāśatāni, pañca peśīśatāni, nava snāyuśatāni, trīṇyasthiśatāni, dve daśottare sandhiśate, saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ, caturviṃśatirdhamanyaḥ, trayo doṣāḥ, trayo malāḥ, nava srotāṃsi, (ṣoḍaśa ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate| hārāṇacandrapaṭhitatvādasmābhiḥ paṭhitaḥ kaṇḍarāḥ, ṣoḍaśa jālāni, ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ, catasro rajjavaḥ, sapta sevanyaḥ, caturdaśa saṅghātāḥ, caturdaśa sīmantāḥ, dvāviṃśatiryogavahāni srotāṃsi, dvikānyantrāṇi dvikānyantrāṇīti sūkṣmasthūlabhedena ) ceti samāsaḥ ||6|| vistāro'ta ūrdhvaṃ- tvaco'bhihitāḥ kalā dhātavo malā doṣā yakṛtplīhānau phupphusa uṇḍuko ‘undakaḥ’ iti pā. hṛdayaṃ vṛkkau ca ||7|| āśayāstu- vātāśayaḥ, pittāśayaḥ, śleṣmāśayo, raktāśaya, āmāśayaḥ, pakvāśayo, mūtrāśayaḥ ‘āśayāstu vātapittaśleṣmāmapakvāgnimūtrāṇāṃ sapta’ iti tā., strīṇāṃ garbhāśayo'ṣṭama iti ||8|| sārdhatrivyāmānyantrāṇi puṃsāṃ, strīṇāmardhavyāmahīnāni ||9|| śravaṇanayanavadanaghrāṇagudameḍhrāṇi nava srotāṃsi narāṇāṃ bahirmukhāni, etānyeva strīṇāmaparāṇi ca trīṇi dve stanayoradhastādraktavahaṃ ‘...raparamadhastādraktavāhi’ iti pā. ca ||10|| ṣoḍaśa kaṇḍarāḥ- tāsāṃ catasraḥ pādayoḥ, tāvatyo hastagrīvāpṛṣṭheṣu; tatra hastapādagatānāṃ kaṇḍarāṇāṃ nakhā agraprarohāḥ, grīvāhṛdayanibandhinīnāmadhobhāgagatānāṃ ‘...sambandhanīnā...’ iti pā.‘adhomukhānāṃ meḍhraṃ’ iti tā. meḍhraṃ, śroṇipṛṣṭanibandhinīnāmadhobhāgagatānāṃ bimbaṃ ‘nitambaḥ’ iti pā.| hārāṇacandrastu ‘bimbaḥ’ iti paṭhitvā ‘bimbaḥ sacchidraṃ trikāsthi ucyate’ iti vyākhyānayati, mūrdhoruvakṣoṃ'sapiṇḍādīnāṃ ‘akṣapiṇḍādīnāṃ iti pā. ca ‘ūruvakṣo'kṣapiṇḍādigatānāṃ ca mūrdhā’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ paṭhati| ‘mūrdhoruvakṣo'kṣapiṇḍādīnāṃ ca’ iti pā.||11|| māṃsasirāsnāyvasthijālāni pratyekaṃ catvāri; tāni maṇibandhagulphasaṃśritāni parasparanibaddhāni parasparagavākṣitāni ceti, yairgavākṣitamidaṃ śarīram ||12|| ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ, te hastapādagrīvāmeḍhreṣu; hastayordvau, pādayordvau, grīvāmeḍhrayorekaikaḥ ||13|| mahatyo māṃsarajjavaścatasraḥ- pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ peśīnibandhanārthaṃ dve bāhye, ābhyantare ca dve ||14|| sapta sevanyaḥ ‘sīvanyaḥ’ iti pā.; sirasi vibhaktāḥ pañca, jihvāśephasorekaikā; tāḥ parihartavyāḥ śastreṇa ||15|| caturdaśāsthnāṃ saṅghātāḥ; teṣāṃ trayo gulphajānuvaṅkṣaṇeṣu, etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau, trikaśirasorekaikaḥ ||16|| caturdaśaiva vṛddhavāgbhaṭastu ‘‘gulphajānuvaṅkṣaṇamaṇibandhakūrparakakṣāsu ekaikaḥ, trike ekaḥ, pañca śirasi” ityaṣṭādaśa sīmantānāha| saṅghātāṃstu caturdaśaiva sīmantāḥ; te cāsthisaṅghātavadgaṇanīyāḥ, yatastairyuktā asthisaṅghātāḥ; ye ‘sīmantāstu khalvaṣṭādaśaikeṣām’ iti pā. hyuktāḥ saṅghātāste khalvaṣṭādaśaikeṣām ||17|| trīṇi saṣaṣṭānyasthiśatāni ‘ṣaṣṭayadhikāni’ iti pā.| ‘saṣṭīniśatānyasthnāmiti’ iti tā. vedavādino bhāṣante; śalyatantreṣu tu trīṇyeva śatāni | teṣāṃ saviṃśamasthiśataṃ śākhāsu, saptadaśottaraṃ śataṃ śroṇipārśvapṛṣṭhoraḥsu, grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvaṃ triṣaṣṭiḥ, evamasthnāṃ trīṇi śatāni pūryante ||18|| ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ trīṇi trīṇi tāni pañcadaśa, talakūrcagulphasaṃśritāni daśa, pārṣṇyāmekaṃ, jaṅghāyāṃ dve, jānunyekam, ekamūrāviti, triṃśadevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti, etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau; śroṇyāṃ pañca, teṣāṃ gudabhaganitambeṣu ‘bhagagudanitambeṣu’ iti pā. catvāri, trikasaṃśritamekaṃ, pārśve ṣaṭtriṃśadekasmin pratipārśvaṃ dvādaśa parśukāḥ, dvādaśa sthālakāni, dvādaśa sthālakārbudānīti militvā ṣaṭtriṃśadasthīni jñeyāni, dvitīye'pyevaṃ, pṛṣṭhe triṃśat, aṣṭāvurasi aṣṭāvurasīti uraḥphalake ṣaṭ, akṣakasañjñe dve| iti militvā'ṣṭāvurasyasthīni jñeyāni, dve aṃsaphalake ‘dveakṣakasañjñe’ iti pā.; grīvāyāṃ atra ‘kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ trīṇi, ekaṃ hanau, dantā dvātriṃśat, nāsāyāṃ nava, tāluni dve, gaṇḍayordve, śaṅkhayordve, karṇayoḥ ṣaṭ, ṣaṭ śirasi’ iti pāṭho rasayogasāgarasyopoddhāte vai. paṃ. hariprapannaśarmaṇā saṃśodhitaḥ nava, kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ catvāri, dve hanvoḥ ‘hanusañjñe’ iti tā., dantā dvātriṃśat, nāsāyāṃ trīṇi, ekaṃ tāluni, gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaikaṃ, ṣaṭ śirasīti ||19|| etāni pañcavidhāni bhavanti; tadyathā- kapālarucakataruṇavalayanalakasañjñāni | teṣāṃ jānunitambāṃsagaṇḍatāluśaṅkhaśiraḥsu kapālāni, daśanāstu rucakāni ‘rucakāḥ’ iti pā., ghrāṇakarṇagrīvākṣikoṣeṣu ‘ghrāṇakaṇṭhakarṇākṣikūṭeṣu’ iti tā. taruṇāni, pārśvapṛṣṭhoraḥsu valayāni ‘pāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu valayāni’ iti pāṭhastu na samīcīnaḥ, ṭīkāyāmuktena bhojavacanena saha virodhāt pratyakṣavirodhācca| ‘pādahastagrīvāpṛṣṭheṣu’ valayāni iti tā., śeṣāṇi nalakasañjñāni ||20|| bhavanti cātra- abhyantaragataiḥ ‘yathā hi sāro vṛkṣasya tiṣṭhatyabhyantarāśritaḥ| evamasthīni jantūnāṃ, śarīraṃ dhriyate tu taiḥ’ iti tā. sārairyathā tiṣṭhanti bhūruhāḥ | asthisāraistathā dehā dhriyante dehināṃ dhruvam ||21|| tasmācciravinaṣṭeṣu tvaṅmāṃseṣu śarīriṇām | asthīni na vinaśyanti sārāṇyetāni dehinām | māṃsānyatra nibaddhāni sirābhiḥ snāyubhistathā | asthīnyālambanaṃ kṛtvā na śīryante patanti vā ||23|| sandhayastu dvividhāśceṣṭāvantaḥ ‘ceṣṭāvantaḥ sandhayo dvividhāḥ- bahuceṣṭā alpaceṣṭāścetikṛtvā| tatra śākhāsu adhohanukoṭyośca bahuceṣṭāḥ, pṛṣṭhavaṃśādiṣvalpaceṣṭāḥ, anyatra punaraceṣṭāḥ| athātra ceṣṭāvatsu sandhiṣvasthidvayamasthitrayaṃ vā sambadhyate sāndramasṛṇaśaṇagucchasamākārābhiḥ pratānavatībhiḥ snāyurajjubhiḥ snāyukoṣaiśca| sandheyabhāgāśca tasthnāṃ taruṇāsthisamāvṛtāḥ susaṃśliṣṭāśca śleṣmadharakalāpuṭavyavadhānena samyagvartanāya| aceṣṭāḥ punaḥ sandhayaḥ pratanusnāyujālasaṃhatā danturadhārādibhirnirantarasaṃśliṣṭāśca, teṣu hi prayojanābhāvāt śleṣmadharakalāyā abhāvaḥ|’ pratyakṣaśārīra, bhā.pra.pṛ.115-116., sthirāśca ||24|| śākhāsu hanvoḥ kaṭyāṃ ca ceṣṭāvantastu sandhayaḥ | śeṣāstu sandhayaḥ sarve vijñeyā hi sthirā budhaiḥ ||25|| saṅkhyātastu daśottare dve śate | teṣāṃ śākhāsvaṣṭaṣaṣṭiḥ, ekonaṣaṣṭiḥ koṣṭhe, grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvaṃ tryaśītiḥ | ekaikasyāṃ pādāṅgulyāṃ trayastrayaḥ, dvāvaṅguṣṭhe, te caturdaśa; jānugulphavaṅkṣaṇeṣvekaikaḥ, evaṃ saptadaśaikasmin sakthni bhavanti; etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau; trayaḥ kaṭīkapāleṣu, caturviṃśatiḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśe, tāvanta eva pārśvayoḥ, urasyaṣṭau; tāvanta eva grīvāyāṃ, trayaḥ kaṇṭhe, nāḍīṣu kecittvatra ‘nāḍīṣu phupphusaklomanibaddhāsu’ iti paṭhanti| ‘trayaḥ kaṇṭhe, trayaḥ kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ, hṛdayaklomanibaddhāsu nāḍīṣvaṣṭādaśa’ iti pā.| ‘trayaḥ kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ, hṛdayaklomaphupphusanāḍīṣvaṣṭādaśa’ iti tā. hṛdayaklomanibaddhāsvaṣṭādaśa, dantaparimāṇā dantamūleṣu, ekaḥ kākalake nāsāyāṃ ‘nāsāyāṃ pañca, dvai dvāveva dvayornetrayorbhavataḥ, dvau vartmamaṇḍalajau netrāśrayau’ iti pā. ca, dvau vartmamaṇḍalayornetrāśrayau, gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaikaḥ, dvau hanusandhī, dvāvupariṣṭādbhruvoḥ śaṅkhayośca, pañca śiraḥkapāleṣu, eko mūrdhni ||26|| ta ete sandhayo'ṣṭavidhāḥ- korolūkhalasāmudgaprataratunnasevanīvāyasatuṇḍamaṇḍalaśaṅkhāvartāḥ ‘tatra korā nāma sandhayo bahuceṣṭāḥ, uttānakoragarbheṣvasthiprānteṣu utsedhavatāmasthibhāgānāṃ sandhānarūpāḥ| udūkhalā nāma sandhayo'pi bahuceṣṭāḥ, udūkhalavadgabhīraprāyeṣvasthibhāgeṣu itarāsthimuṇḍasandhānarūpāḥ| teṣu hi svodūkhalānāśritya abhito vivartante tāni tānyasthīni, yathā-kakṣāvaṅkṣaṇasandhiṣu| daśanodūkhalāstu sthirāḥ sandhayaḥ pathageva mantavyāḥ| sāmudgā nāma samudganirmāpakā iva sandhayo'lpaceṣṭaḥ| te ca śroṇicakrāṃsacakrādiṣu dṛśyāḥ| pratarā nāma prataraṇaśīlairiva īṣaccalaiḥ samatalāṃśābhyāṃ parasparasaṃhitairasthikhaṇḍairnirmitāḥ sandhayaḥ| tunnasevanyo nāma-parasparāpīḍanairdanturadhārādibhirnirmitāḥ kapālāntarālāḥ sandhayaḥ| te śiraḥkapāleṣu dṛśyāḥ, kaṭikapāleṣu ca prāgyaivanāt| vāyasatuṇḍākhyastu sandhiḥ adhohanumuṇḍayoḥ śaṅkhāsthigatābhyāṃ hanusandhisthālakābhyāṃ sandhānānmukhavyādānādisampādakaḥ, sa tu korasandhereva khallakorākhyo bhedo yugmarūpaḥ, tasya koragrahaṇenaiva grahaṇamiti sūkṣmadṛśaḥ| maṇḍalaśaṅkhāvartāḥ punaḥ kramāt śvāsapathakarṇaśaṣkulīgatāstaruṇāsthisandhayaḥ’ (pratyakṣaśārīra pra.bhā.pṛ. 114-117)| teṣāmaṅgulimaṇibandhagulphajānukūrpareṣu korāḥ sandhayaḥ, kakṣāvaṅkṣaṇadaśaneṣūlūkhalāḥ, aṃsapīṭhagudabhaganitambeṣu ‘aṃsapīṭhagudapādanitambeṣu’ iti pā. sāmudgāḥ, grīvāpṛṣṭhavaṃśayoḥ pratarāḥ, śiraḥkaṭīkapāleṣu tunnasevanyaḥ, hanvorubhayatastu ‘hanoḥ’ iti pā. vāyasatuṇḍāḥ, kaṇṭhahṛdayanetraklomanāḍīṣu maṇḍalāḥ, śrotraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śaṅkhāvartāḥ | teṣāṃ nāmabhirevākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ ||27|| asthnāṃ tu sandhayo hyete kevalāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | peśīsnāyusirāṇāṃ tu sandhisaṅkhyā na vidyate ||28|| nava snāyuśatāni | tāsāṃ tāḍapatrapustake snāyuśabdo napuṃsakaliṅgaḥ paṭhitaḥ, tadanusāreṇa ca sarvo'pi pāṭhaḥ śākhāsu ṣaṭśatāni, dve śate triṃśacca koṣṭhe, grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvaṃ saptatiḥ | ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ ṣaṇnicitāstāstriṃśat ‘ṣaṭ ṣaṭ’ iti pā., tāvatya eva talakūrcagulpheṣu, tāvatya eva jaṅghāyāṃ, daśa jānuni, catvāriṃśadūrau, daśa vaṅkṣaṇe, śatamadhyardhamevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti; etenetarasakthi bahū ca vyākhyātau; ṣaṣṭiḥ kaṭyāṃ, pṛṣṭhe'śītiḥ, pārśvayoḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ, urasi triṃśat; ṣaṭtriṃśadgrīvāyāṃ, mūrdhni catustriṃśat; evaṃ nava snāyuśatāni vyākhyātāni bhavanti asyāgre ‘mahāsnāyuṣu kaṇḍareti sañjñā’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate tā-pustake||29|| bhavanti cātra- snāyūścaturvidhā vidyāttāstu sarvā nibodha me | pratānavatyo vṛttāśca pṛthvyaśca śuṣirāstathā ||30|| pratānavatyaḥ śākhāsu sarvasandhiṣu cāpyatha | vṛttāstu kaṇḍarāḥ sarvā vijñeyāḥ kuśalairiha ||31|| āmapakvāśayānteṣu bastau ca śuṣirāḥ khalu | pārśvorasi tathā pṛṣṭhe pṛthulāśca śirasyatha ||32|| nauryathā phalakāstīrṇā bandhanairbahubhiryutā | bhārakṣamā ‘bhavedbhārakṣamā hyapsu dṛḍhasandhisamāśritā’ iti tā. bhavedapsu nṛyuktā susamāhitā ||33|| evameva śarīre'smin yāvantaḥ sandhayaḥ smṛtāḥ | snāyubhirbahubhirbaddhāstena bhārasahā narāḥ ||34|| na hyasthīni na vā peśyo na sirā na ca sandhayaḥ | vyāpāditāstathā hanyuryathā snāyuḥ śarīriṇam ||35|| yaḥ snāyūḥ pravijānāti bāhyāścābhyantarāstathā | sa gūḍhaṃ śalyamāhartuṃ dehācchaknoti dehinām ||36|| pañca peśīśatāni bhavanti | tāsāṃ catvāri śatāni śākhāsu, koṣṭhe ṣaṭṣaṣṭiḥ, grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvaṃ catustriṃśat cattvāriṃśat’ iti tā.| ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ tisrastisrastāḥ pañcadaśa, daśa ‘‘pañcadaśa’ iti tā. prapade, pādopari kūrcasanniviṣṭāstāvatya eva, daśa gulphatalayoḥ, gulphajānvantare viṃśatiḥ, pañca jānuni, viṃśatirūrau ‘ūrvordaśa’ iti tā., daśa vaṅkṣaṇe, śatamevamekasmin sakthni bhavati; etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau; tisraḥ pāyau, ekā meḍhre, sevanyāṃ cāparā, dve vṛṣaṇayoḥ asyāgre ‘gude tisraḥ’ ityadhikaṃ tā. pustake, sphicoḥ pañca pañca, dve bastiśirasi, pañcodare ‘saptodare’ iti tā., nābhyāmekā, pṛṣṭhordhvasanniviṣṭāḥ pañca pañca dīrghāḥ, ṣaṭ ‘pārśvayordaśa, dve vakṣasi’ iti tā. pārśvayoḥ, daśa vakṣasi, akṣakāṃsau prati samantāt sapta, dve hṛdayāmāśayayoḥ, ṣaṭ yakṛtplīhoṇḍu(ndu)keṣu; grīvāyāṃ catasraḥ, aṣṭau hanvoḥ ‘hanusamākhye’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ, ekaikā kākalakagalayoḥ, dve tāluni, ekā jihvāyāṃ ‘jihvāyāṃ dve’ iti pā., dve oṣṭhayoḥ, dve nāsāyāṃ ‘catasro netrayoḥ’ iti tā., dve netrayoḥ, gaṇḍayoścatasraḥ, karṇayordve, catasro lalāṭe, ekā śirasīti ‘ṣaṭśirasi’ iti tā.; evametāni pañca peśīśatāni ||37|| bhavati cātra- sirāsnāyvasthiparvāṇi sandhayaśca śarīriṇām | peśībhiḥ saṃvṛtānyatra balavanti bhavantyataḥ ||38|| strīṇāṃ tu viṃśatiradhikā | daśa tāsāṃ stanayorekaikasmin pañca pañceti, yauvane tāsāṃ parivṛddhiḥ; apatyapathe ‘bhagāpatyapathe’ iti pā. catasraḥ- tāsāṃ prasṛte abhyantarato dve, mukhāśrite bāhye ca vṛtte dve, garbhacchidrasaṃśritāstisraḥ, śukrārtavapraveśinyastisra ‘śukrārtavapraveśinyo garbhāśaye tisra eva’ iti pā. eva | pittapakvāśayayormadhye ‘atra’bastipakvāśayamadhye garbhāśayaḥ’ iti pāṭho bhavitumarhati, śarīre tathaiva darśanādanyathā pratyakṣavirodhācca’ iti pratyakṣaśārīropoddhāte (pṛ.72) gaṇanāthasenaḥ garbhaśayyā, yatra garbhastiṣṭhati ||39|| tāsāṃ bahalapelavasthūlāṇupṛthuvṛttahrasvadīrghasthiramṛduślakṣṇakarkaśabhāvāḥ sandhyasthisirāsnāyupracchādakā yathāpradeśaṃ svabhāvata eva bhavanti ||40|| bhavati cātra- puṃsāṃ peśyaḥ purastādyāḥ proktā lakṣaṇamuṣkajāḥ ‘lakṣaṇamuṣkayoḥ| snīṇāmāśritya’ iti pā.| strīṇāmāvṛtya tiṣṭhanti phalamantargataṃ hi tāḥ ||41|| marmasirādhamanīsrotasāmanyatra pravibhāgaḥ ||42|| śaṅkhanābhyākṛtiryonistryāvartā sā prakīrtitā | tasyāstṛtīye tvāvarte garbhaśayyā pratiṣṭhitā ||43|| yathā rohitamatsyasya mukhaṃ bhavati rūpataḥ | tatsaṃsthānāṃ tathārūpāṃ garbhaśayyāṃ vidurbudhāḥ ||44|| ābhugno'bhimukhaḥ śete garbho garbhāśaye striyāḥ | sa yoniṃ śirasā yāti svabhāvāt prasavaṃ prati ||45|| tvakparyantasya dehasya yo'yamaṅgaviniścayaḥ | śalyajñānādṛte naiṣa ‘naiva’ iti pā. varṇyate'ṅgeṣu keṣucit ||46|| tasmānniḥsaṃśayaṃ jñānaṃ ‘jñānamicchatā śalyajīvinā’ iti pā. hartrā śalyasya vāñchatā | śodhayitvā mṛtaṃ samyagdraṣṭavyo'ṅgaviniścayaḥ ‘tāvat’ iti pā.||47|| pratyakṣato hi yaddṛṣṭaṃ śāstradṛṣṭaṃ ca yadbhavet | samāsatastadubhayaṃ ‘samāgataṃ dvayaṃ tattu’ iti pā. bhūyo jñānavivardhanam ||48|| tasmāt samastagātramaviṣopahatamadīrghavyādhipīḍitamavarṣaśatikaṃ niḥsṛṣṭāntrapurīṣaṃ puruṣamāvahantyāmāpagāyāṃ nibaddhaṃ pañjarasthaṃ muñjavalkalakuśaśaṇādīnāmanyatamenāveṣṭitāṅgamaprakāśe deśe kothayet, samyakprakuthitaṃ coddhṛtya, tato dehaṃ saptarātrāduśīrabālaveṇubalvajakūrcānāmanyatamena śanaiḥ śanairavagharṣayaṃstvagādīn sarvāneva bāhyābhyantarānaṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣān yathoktān lakṣayeccakṣuṣā ||49|| na śakyaścakṣuṣā draṣṭuṃ dehe sūkṣmatamo vibhuḥ | dṛśyate jñānacakṣurbhistapaścakṣurbhireva ca ||50|| śarīre caiva śāstre ca dṛṣṭārthaḥ syādviśāradaḥ | dṛṣṭaśrutābhyāṃ sandehamavāpohyācaret kriyāḥ ||51|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne śarīrasaṅkhyāvyākaraṇaśārīraṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||5||
pratyekamarmanirdeśaśārīram athātaḥ pratyekamarmanirdeśaṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| saptottaraṃ marmaśatam | tāni marmāṇi pañcātmakāni bhavanti; tadyathā- māṃsamarmāṇi, sirāmarmāṇi, snāyumarmāṇi, asthimarmāṇi, sandhimarmāṇi ceti | na khalu māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhivyatirekeṇānyāni marmāṇi bhavanti, yasmānnopalabhyante ||3|| tatraikādaśa māṃsamarmāṇi, ekacatvāriṃśat sirāmarmāṇi, saptaviṃśatiḥ snāyumarmāṇi, aṣṭāvasthimarmāṇi, viṃśatiḥ sandhimarmāṇi ceti | tadetat saptottaraṃ marmaśatam ||4|| teṣāmekādaśaikasmin sakthni bhavanti, etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau, udarorasordvādaśa, caturdaśa pṛṣṭhe, grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvaṃ saptatriṃśat ||5|| tatra sakthimarmāṇi kṣipratalahṛdayakūrcakūrcaśirogulphendrabastijānvāṇyurvilohitākṣāṇi viṭapaṃ ceti, etenetaratsakthi vyākhyātam | udarorasostu gudabastinābhihṛdayastanamūlastanarohitāpalāpānyapastambhau ‘...stanarohitāpastambhāvapalāpau ceti’ iti pā.‘... nyapastambau’ iti pā. ceti | pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi tu kaṭīkataruṇakukundaranitambapārśvasandhibṛhatyaṃsaphalakānyaṃsau ceti | bāhumarmāṇi tu śipratalahṛdayakūrcakūrcaśiromaṇibandhendrabastikūrparāṇyurvīlohitākṣāṇi kakṣadharaṃ ceti; etenetaro bāhurvyākhyātaḥ | jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ catasro dhamanyo'ṣṭau mātṛkā dve kṛkāṭike dve vidhure dve phaṇe ‘dvau phaṇau’ iti pā. dvāvapāṅgau dvāvāvartau dvāvutkṣepau dvau śaṅkhāvekā sthapanī pañca sīmantāścatvāri śṛṅgāṭakānyeko'dhipatiriti ||6|| tatra talahṛdayendrabastigudastanarohitāni māṃsamarmāṇi, nīladhamanīmātṛkāśṛṅgāṭakāpāṅgasthapanīphaṇastanamūlāpalāpāpastambhahṛdayanābhipārśvasandhibṛhatīlohitākṣorvyaḥ sirāmarmāṇi, āṇī(ṇi)viṭapakakṣadharakūrcakūrcaśirobastikṣiprāṃsavidhurotkṣepāḥ ‘ime sirāmarmaṇī, ‘grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ’ ityatra ḍalhaṇenaiva vidhurayoḥ ṣoḍaśasaṅkhyāyāmeva parigaṇanaṃ kṛtaṃ, snāyumarmasu gaṇanaṃ tu pratisaṃskartṛdoṣadūṣitaṃ pratibhāti’ (rasayogasāgara, upoddhāta, pṛ.156) snāyumarmāṇi, kaṭīkataruṇanitambāṃsaphalakaśaṅkhāstvasthimarmāṇi, jānukūrparasīmantādhipatigulphamaṇibandhakukundarāvartakṛkāṭikāśceti sandhimarmāṇi ||7|| tānyetāni pañcavikalpāni ‘pañcavidhāni’ iti tā. bhavanti; tadyathā- sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi, kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi, viśalyaghnāni, vaikalyakarāṇi, rujākarāṇi ceti | tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyekonaviṃśatiḥ, kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi trayastriṃśat, trīṇi viśalyaghnāni, catuścatvāriṃśadvaikalyakarāṇi, aṣṭau rujākarāṇīti ||8|| bhavanti cātra- śṛṅgāṭakānyadhipatiḥ śaṅkhau kaṇṭhasirā gudam | hṛdayaṃ bastinābhyau(bhī) ca ghnanti sadyo ‘sadyoharāṇi’ iti pā. hatāni tu ||9|| vakṣomarmāṇi sīmantatalakṣiprendrabastayaḥ | kaṭīkataruṇe sandhī pārśvajau ‘pārśvagau’ iti, ‘pārśvayoḥ’ iti ca pā. bṛhatī ca yā ||10|| nitambāviti caitāni kālāntaraharāṇi tu | utkṣepau sthapanī caiva viśalyaghnāni nirdiśet ||11|| lohitākṣāṇi jānūrvīkūrcaviṭapakūrparāḥ | kukundare kakṣadhare vidhure sakṛkāṭike ||12|| aṃsāṃsaphalakāpāṅgā nīle manye phaṇau tathā | vaikalyakaraṇānyāhurāvartau dvau tathaiva ca ||13|| gulphau dvau maṇibandhau dvau dve dve kūrcaśirāṃsi ca | rujākarāṇi jānīyādaṣṭāvetāni buddhimān | kṣiprāṇi viddhamātrāṇi ghnanti kālāntareṇa ca ||14|| marmāṇi māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhisannipātāḥ; teṣu svabhāvata eva viśeṣeṇa prāṇāstiṣṭhanti; tasmānmarmasvabhihatāstāṃstān bhāvānāpadyante ||15|| tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni, agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti; kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni, agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti; viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni, śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati, uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati, tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate (pākātpatitaśalyo ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustakeṣu nopalabhyate vā jīvati); vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni, somo hi sthiratvācchaityācca prāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti; rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni, viśeṣataśca ‘viśeṣeṇa’ iti pā. tau rujākarau; pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke ||16|| kecidāhurmāṃsādīnāṃ pañcānāmapi samastānāṃ vivṛddhānāṃ ‘samavṛddhānāṃ’ iti pā. samavāyāt sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi, ekahīnānāmalpānāṃ vā ‘ca’ iti pā. kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi, dvihīnānāṃ viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi ‘viśalyaghnāni’ iti pā., trihīnānāṃ vaikalyakarāṇi, ekasminneva rujākarāṇīti | naivaṃ, yato'sthimarmasvapyabhihateṣu ‘yataścaivamato’ iti pā. śoṇitāgamanaṃ bhavati ||17|| caturvidhā yāstu sirāḥ śarīre prāyeṇa tā marmasu sanniviṣṭāḥ | snāyvasthimāṃsāni tathaiva sandhīn santarpya dehaṃ pratiyāpayanti ‘pratipālayanti’ iti pā.||18|| tataḥ kṣate marmaṇi tāḥ pravṛddhaḥ samantato vāyurabhistṛṇoti | vivardhamānastu sa mātariśvā rujaḥ sutīvrāḥ pratanoti kāye ||19|| rujābhibhūtaṃ tu tataḥ ‘punaḥ’ iti pā. śarīraṃ pralīyate naśyati cāsya sañjñā | ato hi śalyaṃ vinihartumicchanmarmāṇi yatnena parīkṣya karṣet ||20|| etena śeṣaṃ vyākhyātam ||21|| tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharamante viddhaṃ kālāntareṇa mārayati, kālāntaraprāṇaharamante viddhaṃ vaikalyamāpādayati, viśalyaghnaṃ vaikalyakaraṃ ca bhavati, vaikalyakaraṃ kālāntareṇa kleśayati ‘viśalyaprāṇaharamante viddhaṃ kleśayati kālāntareṇa ca rujāṃ karoti’ iti pā. rujāṃ ca karoti, rujākaramatīvravedanaṃ bhavati ||22|| tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi saptarātrābhyantarānmārayanti, kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi pakṣānmāsādvā, teṣvapi tu kṣiprāṇi kadācidāśu mārayanti, viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vaikalyakarāṇi ca kadācidatyabhihatāni mārayanti ||23|| ata ūrdhvaṃ sakthimarmāṇi ‘pratyekaśo marmasthānāni’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ- tatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyormadhye kṣipraṃ ‘kṣipramiti marma’ iti pā. nāma marma, tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ; madhyamāṅgulīmanupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma atra ‘nāma’ iti hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate, evamagre'pi, tatra rujābhirmaraṇaṃ; kṣiprasyopariṣṭādubhayataḥ kūrco nāma, tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavataḥ; gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiraḥ, tatra rujāśophau; pādajaṅghayoḥ ‘jaṅghāpādayoḥ’ iti pā. sandhāne gulphaḥ, tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā; pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indrabastiḥ, tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ; jaṅghorvoḥ sandhāne jānu, tatra khañjatā; jānuna ‘jānusandherubhayatastrayaṅgule’ iti pā. ūrdhvamubhayatastryaṅgulamāṇī ‘āṇiḥ’ iti pā., tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca; ūrumadhye urvī, tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣaḥ; urvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasandherūrumūle ‘ūrumadhye lohitākhyaṃ’ iti pā. lohitākṣaṃ, tatra lohitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ pakṣāghāto vā; vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayorantare viṭapaṃ, tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati; evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni | etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau | viśeṣatastu yāni sakthni gulphajānuviṭapāni, tāni bāhau maṇibandhakūrparakakṣadharāṇi asyāgre ‘yathā pādajaṅghayormadhye gulpho nāma marma, evaṃ hastatalaprakoṣṭhayoḥ sandhau maṇibandho nāma marma| yathā jaṅghorvoḥ sandhāne jānurnāma marma, evaṃ hastabāhvoḥ sandhāne kūrparo nāma’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate tā. pustake; yathā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayorantare viṭapamevaṃ ‘viṭapa evaṃ’ iti pā. vakṣaḥkakṣayormadhye kakṣadharaṃ, tasmin viddhe ta evopadravāḥ; viśeṣatastu maṇibandhe kuṇṭhatā, kūrparākhye kuṇiḥ, kakṣadhare pakṣāghātaḥ | evametāni catuścatvāriṃśacchākhāsu marmāṇi vyākhyātāni ||24|| ata ūrdhvamudarorasormarmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ marmasthānānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ’ iti pā. - tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma, tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ; alpamāṃsaśoṇito'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastiḥ, tatrāpi sadyomaraṇamaśmarīvraṇādṛte, tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati, ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati, sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati; pakvāmāśayayormadhye sirāprabhavā nābhiḥ, tatrāpi sadyo maraṇaṃ; stanayormadhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasyāmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ, tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ; stanayoradhastād stanamūlalakṣaṇe ‘stanayorūrdhvaṃ, iti, stanarohitalakṣaṇe ca ‘stanacūcukayoradhastāt’ iti ca rasayogasāgarasyopoddhāte (pṛ.158) saṃśodhitaḥ pāṭhaḥ| viśeṣavivaraṇaṃ tu tatraiva draṣṭavyam dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle, tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā (kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ‘kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) mriyate; stanacūcukayorūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ ‘dvayaṅgulamubhayataḥ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate stanarohitau ‘stanacūcukayormadhye stanarohitau’ iti pā., tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate; aṃsakūṭayoradhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayorapalāpau nāma, tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇaṃ; ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau nāma, tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam; evametānyudarorasordvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni ||25|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ‘anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ’ iti pā. - tatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍamasthinī kaṭīkataruṇe, tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca ‘hīnadehaśca’ iti pā. mriyate; pārśvayorjaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayato kukundare, tatra sparśājñānamadhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca; śroṇīkāṇḍayoruparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau, tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇaṃ; adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau jaghanapārśvamadhyayostiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī, tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate; stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatī, tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittairupadravairmriyate; pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake, tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau ‘svāpaḥ śoṣo vā’ iti pā.; bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhyeṃ'sapīṭhaskandhabandhanāvaṃsau, tatra stabdhabāhutā; evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni ||26|| ata ūrdhvamūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ- tatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena ‘nāma vyatyayena’ iti pā., tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtamarasagrāhitā ca; grīvāyāmubhayataścatasraḥ ‘catasraścatasraḥ’ iti pā. sirā mātṛkāḥ, tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ; śirogrīvayoḥ sandhāne kṛkāṭike, tatra calamūrdhatā; karṇapṛṣṭhato'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure, tatra bādhiryaṃ; ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe, tatra gandhājñānaṃ; bhrūpucchāntayoradho'kṣṇorbāhyato'pāṅgau, tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭayupaghāto vā; bhruvorupari nimnayorāvartau nāma, tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭayupaghāto vā; bhruvorantayorupari bhruvorantopari’ iti pā. karṇalalāṭayormadhye śaṅkhau, tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ; śaṅkhayorupari keśānta utkṣepau, tatra saśalyo jīvet pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyaḥ; bhruvormadhye sthapanī, tatrotkṣepavat; pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma, tatronmādabhayacittanāśairmaraṇaṃ; ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsantarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni ‘śṛṅgāṭakasañjñaścaturdhā, tatrāpi’ iti pā., tāni catvāri marmāṇi, tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ ‘sadya eva’ iti pā.; mastakābhyantaropariṣṭhāt sirāsandhisannipāto romāvarto'dhipatiḥ, tatrāpi sadya eva ‘sadyo maraṇaṃ’ iti pā.| evametāni saptatriṃśadūrdhvajatrugatāni marmāṇi vyākhyātāni ||27|| bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ- urvyaḥ śirāṃsi viṭape ca sakakṣapārśve ekaikamaṅgulamitaṃ stanapūrvamūlam | viddhyaṅguladvayamitaṃ maṇibandhagulphaṃ trīṇyeva jānu saparaṃ saha kūrparābhyām ||28|| hṛdbastikūrcagudanābhi vadanti mūrdhni catvāri pañca ca gale daśa yāni ca dve | tāni svapāṇitalakuñcitasammitāni śeṣāṇyavehi parivistarato'ṅgulārdham ||29|| etatpramāṇamabhivīkṣya vadanti tajjñāḥ śastreṇa karmakaraṇaṃ parihṛtya kāryam | pārśvābhighātitamapīha nihanti marma tasmāddhi marmasadanaṃ parivarjanīyam ||30|| chinneṣu pāṇicaraṇeṣu sirā ‘sirāmukhāṇāmākuñcanāt khalu nṛṇāmasṛgalpameti| chinneṣu pāṇicaraṇeṣu bhavantyatastu nāleṣu vṛttamathiteṣu yathotpaleṣu’ iti tā. narāṇāṃ saṅkocamīyurasṛgalpamato nireti | prāpyāmitavyasanamugramato manuṣyāḥ sañcchinnaśākhataruvannidhanaṃ na yānti ||31|| kṣipreṣu tatra sataleṣu hateṣu raktaṃ gacchatyatīva pavanaśca rujaṃ karoti | evaṃ vināśamupayānti hi tatra viddhā vṛkṣā ivāyudhanipātanikṛttamūlāḥ ||32|| tasmāttayorabhihatasya tu pāṇipādaṃ chettavyamāśu maṇibandhanagulphadeśe |33| marmāṇi śalyaviṣayārdhamudāharanti yasmācca marmasu hatā na bhavanti sadyaḥ ||33|| jīvanti tatra yadi vaidyaguṇena kecitte prāpnuvanti vikalatvamasaṃśayaṃ hi |34| sambhinnajarjaritakoṣṭhaśiraḥkapālā jīvanti śastranihataiśca śarīradeśaiḥ ||34|| chinnaiśca sakthibhujapādakarairaśeṣairyeṣāṃ ‘...raśeṣaṃ’ iti pā. na marmasu ‘marmapatitā’ iti pā. kṛtā vividhāḥ prahārāḥ |35| somamārutatejāṃsi rajaḥsattvatamāṃsi ca | marmasu prāyaśaḥ puṃsāṃ bhūtātmā cāvatiṣṭhate ||35|| marmasvabhihatāstasmānna jīvanti śarīriṇaḥ |36| indriyārtheṣvasamprāptirmanobuddhiviparyayaḥ ‘asaṃvittiḥ’ iti tā.||36|| rujaśca vividhāstīvrā bhavantyāśuhare hate | hate kālāntaraghne tu dhruvaṃ dhātukṣayo nṛṇām ||37|| tato dhātukṣayājjanturvedanābhiśca naśyati | hate vaikalyajanane kevalaṃ vaidyanaipuṇāt ||38|| śarīraṃ kriyayā yuktaṃ vikalatvamavāpnuyāt | viśalyaghne tu vijñeyaṃ pūrvoktaṃ yacca kāraṇam ||39|| rujākarāṇi marmāṇi kṣatāni vividhā rujaḥ | kurvantyante ca vaikalyaṃ kuvaidyavaśago yadi ||40|| chedabhedābhighātebhyo dahanāddāraṇādapi | upaghātaṃ vijānīyānmarmaṇāṃ tulyalakṣaṇam ||41|| marmābhighātastu na kaścidasti yo'lpātyayo vā'pi niratyayo vā | prāyeṇa marmasvabhitāḍitāstu vaikalyamṛcchantyathavā mriyante ||42|| marmāṇyadhiṣṭhāya hi ye vikārā mūrcchanti kāye vividhā narāṇām | prāyeṇa te kṛcchratamā bhavanti narasya yatnairapi sādhyamānāḥ ||43|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne pratyekamarmanirdeśaśārīraṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||6||
sirāvarṇavibhaktiśārīram athātaḥ sirāvarṇavibhaktiśārīraṃ ‘sirāvarṇavibhakti nāma śārīraṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sapta sirāśatāni bhavanti; yābhiridaṃ śarīramārāma iva jalahāriṇībhiḥ kedāra iva ca kulyābhirupasnihyate'nugṛhyate cākuñcanaprasāraṇādibhirviśeṣaiḥ; drumapatrasevanīnāmiva tāsāṃ pratānāḥ; tāsāṃ nābhirmūlaṃ, tataśca prasarantyūrdhvamadhastiryak ca ||3|| bhavataścātra ślokau- yāvatyastu sirāḥ kāye sambhavanti śarīriṇām | nābhyāṃ sarvā nibaddhāstāḥ pratanvanti ‘pravartante’ iti pā. samantataḥ ||4|| nābhisthāḥ prāṇināṃ prāṇāḥ prāṇānnābhirvyupāśritā | sirābhirāvṛtā nābhiścakranābhirivārakaiḥ ||5|| tāsāṃ mūlasirāścatvāriṃśat; tāsāṃ vātavāhinyo daśa, pittavāhinyo daśa, kaphavāhinyo daśa, daśa raktavāhinyaḥ | tāsāṃ tu vātavāhinīnāṃ vātasthānagatānāṃ pañcasaptatiśataṃ bhavati, tāvatya eva pittavāhinyaḥ pittasthāne, kaphavāhinyaśca kaphasthāne, raktavāhinyaśca yakṛtplīhnoḥ; evametāni sapta sirāśatāni ||6|| tatra vātavāhinyaḥ sirā ekasmin sakthni pañcaviṃśatiḥ; etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau | viśeṣatastu koṣṭhe catustriṃśat; tāsāṃ gudameḍhrāśritāḥ śroṇyāmaṣṭau, dve dve pārśvayoḥ, ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhe, tāvatya evodare, daśa vakṣasi | ekacatvāriṃśajjatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ; tāsāṃ caturdaśa grīvāyāṃ, karṇayoścatasraḥ, nava ‘tāsāmaṣṭau jihvāyāṃ, nava nāsāyāṃ, dve grīvāyāṃ, hanvoścatasraḥ, netrayoḥ ṣaṭ, lalāṭe tisraḥ, karṇayoścatasraḥ, dve śaṅkhayoḥ, tisraḥ śirasi’ iti tā. jihvāyāṃ, ṣaṇ nāsikāyāṃ, aṣṭau netrayoḥ, evametat pañcasaptatiśataṃ vātavāhinīnāṃ ‘vātavahānāṃ iti pā. sirāṇāṃ vyākhyātaṃ bhavati | eṣa eva vibhāgaḥ śeṣāṇāmapi | viśeṣatastu pittavāhinyo netrayordaśa, karṇayordve; evaṃ raktavahāḥ kaphavahāśca | evametāni sapta sirāśatāni savibhāgāni vyākhyātāni ||7|| bhavanti cātra- kriyāṇāmapratīghātamamohaṃ buddhikarmaṇām | karotyanyān guṇāṃścāpi svāḥ sirāḥ pavanaścaran ||8|| yadā ‘yadā vāyuraduṣṭastu sevate svavahāḥ sirāḥ| tadā tu balavarṇaujaḥ prasīdecca manastathā’ iti tā. tu kupito vāyuḥ svāḥ sirāḥ pratipadyate | tadā'sya vividhā rogā jāyante vātasambhavāḥ ||9|| bhrājiṣṇutāmannarucimagnidīptimarogatām | saṃsarpat svāḥ sirāḥ pittaṃ kuryāccānyān guṇānapi ||10|| yadā ‘yadā tvakupitaṃ pittaṃ sevate svavahāḥ sirāḥ| avyāpannastadā'gnistu samyak pacati bhojanam| karotyanyān guṇāṃścāpi pittamātmasirāścaran’ iti tā. prakupitaṃ pittaṃ sevate svavahāḥ sirāḥ | tadā'sya vividhā rogā jāyante pittasambhavāḥ ||11|| snehamaṅgeṣu sandhīnāṃ sthairyaṃ balamudīrṇatām | karotyanyān guṇāṃścāpi balāsaḥ svāḥ sirāścaran ||12|| yadā ‘yadā tvakupitaḥ śleṣmā svāḥ sirāḥ samprapadhyate| āśayāḥ sandhayaścaiva vartante'sya nirāmayāḥ||’ iti tā. tu kupitaḥ śleṣmā svāḥ sirāḥ pratipadyate | tadā'sya vividhā rogā jāyante śleṣmasambhavāḥ ||13|| dhātūnāṃ ‘yadā tvakupittaṃ raktaṃ sevate svavahāḥ sirāḥ| tadā samyak prajānāti sparśanānāṃ śubhāśubham| varṇaprasādanaṃ sthairyaṃ dhātūnāṃ puṣṭimeva ca| karotyanyān guṇāṃścāpi raktamātmasirāścaran’ iti tā. pūraṇaṃ varṇaṃ sparśajñānamasaṃśayam | svāḥ sirāḥ sañcaradraktaṃ kuryāccānyān guṇānapi ||14|| yadā tu kupitaṃ raktaṃ sevate svavahāḥ sirāḥ | tadā'sya vividhā rogā jāyante raktasambhavāḥ ||15|| na hi vātaṃ sirāḥ kāścinna pittaṃ kevalaṃ tathā | śleṣmāṇaṃ vā vahantyetā ataḥ sarvavahāḥ smṛtāḥ ||16|| praduṣṭānāṃ hi doṣāṇāṃ ‘doṣāṇāmucchritānāṃ’ iti pā. mūrcchitānāṃ pradhāvatām | dhruvamunmārgagamanamataḥ sarvavahāḥ smṛtāḥ ||17|| tatrāruṇā ‘tatrāruṇā vātavahā nīlāḥ pittavahāḥsirāḥ| asrugvahāstu rohiṇyo gauryaḥ śleṣmavahāḥ sirāḥ’ iti tā. vātavahāḥ pūryante vāyunā sirāḥ | pittāduṣṇāśca nīlāśca, śītā gauryaḥ sthirāḥ kaphāt asṛgvahāstu rohiṇyaḥ sirā nātyuṣṇaśītalāḥ ||18|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi na vidhyedyāḥ ‘vyadhedyāḥ’ iti pā. sirā bhiṣak | vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpi ‘cāśu’ iti pā. vyadhāttāsāṃ dhruvaṃ bhavet ||19|| sirāśatāni catvāri vidyācchākhāsu buddhimān | ṣaṭtriṃśacca śataṃ koṣṭhe catuḥṣaṣṭaṃ ca mūrdhani ||20|| śākhāsu ṣoḍaśa sirāḥ koṣṭhe dvātriṃśadeva tu | pañcāśajjatruṇaścordhvamavyadhyāḥ ‘jatrorūrdhvaṃ tu pañcāśadavyadhyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ| vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ vā''śu vyadhāttāsāṃ dhruvaṃ bhavet’ iti tā. parikīrtitāḥ ||21|| tatra sirāśatamekasmin sakthni bhavati; tāsāṃ jāladharā tvekā, tisraścābhyantarāḥ- tatrorvīsañjñe dve, lohitākṣasañjñā ‘lohitākṣasañjñākā’ iti pā. caikā, tāstvavyadhyāḥ; etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau; evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ ṣoḍaśa śākhāsu | dvātriṃśacchroṇyāṃ, tāsāmaṣṭāvaśastrakṛtyāḥ- dve dve viṭapayoḥ ‘vaṅkṣaṇaviṭapayoḥ’ iti tā., kaṭīkataruṇayośca; aṣṭāvaṣṭāvekaikasmin pārśve, tāsāmekaikāmūrdhvagāṃ pariharet, pārśvasandhigate ca dve; catasro viṃśatiśca pṛṣṭhe ‘pṛṣṭhe’ iti na paṭhyate keṣucitpustakeṣu pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ, tāsāmūrdhvagāminyau dve dve pariharedbṛhatīsire; tāvatya evodare, tāsāṃ meḍhropari romarājīmubhayato dve dve pariharet; catvāriṃśadvakṣasi, tāsāṃ caturdaśāśastrakṛtyāḥ- hṛdaye dve, dve dve stanamūle, stanarohitāpalāpastambheṣūbhayato'ṣṭau; evaṃ dvātriṃśadaśastrakṛtyāḥ pṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu bhavanti | catuḥṣaṣṭaṃ sirāśataṃ jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ bhavati; tatra ṣaṭpañcāśacchirodharāyāṃ ‘tatrāṣṭapañcāśat’ iti pā., tāsāmaṣṭau catasraśca marmasañjñāḥ pariharet, dve kṛkāṭikayoḥ, dve vidhurayoḥ, evaṃ grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ; hanvorubhayato'ṣṭāvaṣṭau, tāsāṃ tu sandhidhamanyau dve dve pariharet; ṣaṭtriṃśajjihvāyāṃ, tāsāmadhaḥ ṣoḍaśāśastrakṛtyāḥ, rasavahe dve, vāgvahe ca dve; dvirdvādaśa nāsāyāṃ, tāsāmaupanāsikyaścatasraḥ pariharet, tāsāmeva ca tālunyekāṃ mṛdāvuddeśe; aṣṭatriṃśadubhayornetrayoḥ ‘ṣaṭtriṃśadubhayornetrayoḥ’ iti pā., tāsāmekaikāmapāṅgayoḥ pariharet; karṇayordaśa, tāsāṃ śabdavāhinīmekaikāṃ pariharet; nāsānetragatāstu lalāṭe ṣaṣṭiḥ, tāsāṃ keśāntānugatāścatasra, āvartayorekaikā, sthapanyāṃ caikā parihartavyā; śaṅkhayordaśa, tāsāṃ śaṅkhasandhigatāmekaikāṃ pariharet; dvādaśa mūrdhni, tāsāmutkṣepayordve pariharet, sīmanteṣvekaikām, ekāmadhipatāviti; evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ pañcāśajjatruṇa ūrdhvamiti ||22|| bhavati cātra- vyāpnuvantyabhito dehaṃ nābhitaḥ prasṛtāḥ sirāḥ | pratānāḥ padminīkandādbisādīnāṃ yathā jalam asyāgre tāḍapatrapustake ‘sirāśatānāṃ saptānāṃ śarīreṣu śarīriṇām| aśastrakṛtyā navatistathā'ṣṭau ca vinidiṃśet|| spandinyo jaladhāriṇyo yāśca marmasamāśritāḥ| avyadhyāstā vijānīyāt snāysandhigatāśca yāḥ|| vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpi vyadhādāsāṃ ghruvaṃ bhavet’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate||23|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne sirāvarṇavibhaktiśārīraṃ nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||7||
sirāvyadhavidhiśārīram athātaḥ sirāvyadhavidhiṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| bālasthavirarūkṣakṣatakṣīṇabhīrupariśrāntamadyapādhvastrīkarśitavamitaviriktāsthāpitānuvāsitajāgaritaklībakṛśagarbhiṇīnāṃ kāsaśvāsaśoṣapravṛddhajvarākṣepakapakṣāghātopavāsapipāsāmūrcchāprapīḍitānāṃ ca sirāṃ na vidhyet asyāgre tā. pustake ‘kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? eṣāṃ tu khalu vedhādindriyasammohaḥ śoṣo vā bhavati, raktapittino raktātyayādvātaprakopo mṛtyurvā sirāvedhena sambhavet’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate, yāścāvyadhyāḥ, vyadhyāścādṛṣṭāḥ, dṛṣṭāścāyantritāḥ, yantritāścānutthitā iti ||3|| śoṇitāvasekasādhyāśca ye vikārāḥ prāgabhihitāsteṣu cāpakveṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu yathābhyāsaṃ ‘yathābhyāsamanatyayaṃ ca’ iti tā. yathānyāyaṃ ca sirāṃ vidhyet ||4|| pratiṣiddhānāmapi ca viṣopasarge ātyayike ca sirāvyadhanamapratiṣiddham ||5|| tatra snigdhasvinnamāturaṃ yathādoṣapratyanīkaṃ dravaprāyamannaṃ bhuktavantaṃ yavāgūṃ pītavantaṃ ‘pratipītaṃ’ iti pā. vā yathākālamupasthāpyāsīnaṃ sthitaṃ vā prāṇānabādhamāno vastrapaṭṭacarmāntarvalkalalatānāmanyatamena yantrayitvā nātigāḍhaṃ nātiśithilaṃ śarīrapradeśamāsādya prāptaṃ śastramādāya ‘yathoktaṃ śastraṃ gṛhītvā’ iti pā.| ‘vidhivacchastramādāya yathoktāṃ sirāṃ’ iti tā. sirāṃ vidhyet ||6|| naivātiśīte nātyuṣṇe na pravāte na cābhrite | sirāṇāṃ vyadhanaṃ kāryamaroge vā kadācana ||7|| tatra vyadhyasiraṃ puruṣaṃ pratyādityamukhamaratnimātrocchrite upaveśyāsane sakthnorākuñcitayorniveśya ‘sakthnorākuñcitayorupari kūrparasandhidvayaṃ niveśya’ iti pā. kūrpare sandhidvayasyopari hastāvantargūḍhāṅguṣṭhakṛtamuṣṭī manyayoḥ sthāpayitvā yantraṇaśāṭakaṃ grīvāmuṣṭyorupari parikṣipyānyena puruṣeṇa paścātsthitena vāmahastenottānena śāṭakāntadvayaṃ grāhayitvā tato brūyāt- dakṣiṇahastena sirotthāpanārthaṃ nātyāyataśithilaṃ yantramāveṣṭayeti, asṛksrāvaṇārthaṃ ca yantraṃ ‘yantraṃ pīḍayeti’ iti, ‘pṛṣṭhamadhye ca pīḍayet’ iti ca pā. pṛṣṭhamadhye pīḍayeti, karmapuruṣaṃ ca vāyupūrṇamukhaṃ sthāpayet ‘karmapuruṣasya mukhaṃ vāyunā pūrayet’ iti pā.; eṣa uttamāṅgagatānāmantarmukhavarjānāṃ sirāṇāṃ vyadhane yantraṇavidhiḥ | pādavyadhyasirasya pādaṃ same sthāne susthitaṃ sthāpayitvā'nyaṃ pādamīṣatsaṅkucitamuccaiḥ kṛtvā vyadhyasiraṃ pādaṃ jānusandheradhaḥ śāṭakenāveṣṭya hastābhyāṃ ‘hastābhyāṃ vā prapīḍya gulphaṃ’ iti pā. prapīḍya gulphaṃ vyadhyapradeśasyopari caturaṅgule plotādīnāmanyatamena baddhvā vā pādasirāṃ vidhyet | athopariṣṭhāddhastau gūḍhāṅguṣṭhakṛtamuṣṭī samyagāsane sthāpayitvā sukhopaviṣṭasya pūrvavadyantraṃ baddhvā hastasirāṃ vidhyet | gṛdhrasīviśvācyoḥ saṅkucitajānukūrparasya | śroṇīpṛṣṭhaskandheṣūnnāmitapṛṣṭhasyāvākśiraskasyopaviṣṭasya | visphūrjitapṛṣṭhasya vidhyet | udarorasoḥ prasāritoraskasyonnāmitaśiraskasya visphūrjitadehasya | bāhubhyāmavalambamānadehasya pārśvayoḥ | anāmitameḍhrasya meḍhre | unnamitavidaṣṭajihvāgrasyādhojihvāyām ‘adhojihvāyāḥ’ iti pā.| ativyāttānanasya tāluni dantamūleṣu ca | evaṃ yantropāyānanyāṃśca ‘bandhopāyān’ iti pā. sirotthāpanahetūn buddhyā'vekṣya śarīravaśena vyādhivaśena ca vidadhyāt ||8|| māṃsaleṣvavakāśeṣu yavamātraṃ śastraṃ nidadhyāt, ato'nyathā'rdhayavamātraṃ vrīhimātraṃ vā vrīhimukhena, asthnāmupari kuṭhārikayā vidhyedardhayavamātram ||9|| vyabhre varṣāsu vidhyettu grīṣmakāle tu śītale | hemantakāle madhyāhne śastrakālāstrayaḥ smṛtāḥ ||10|| samyakśastranipātena dhārayā yā sravedasṛk | muhūrtaṃ ruddhā tiṣṭhecca suviddhāṃ tāṃ vinirdiśet ||11|| yathā kusumbhapuṣpebhyaḥ pūrvaṃ sravati pītikā | tathā sirāsu viddhāsu duṣṭamagre pravartate ||12|| mūrcchitasyātibhītasya śrāntasya tṛṣitasya ca | na vahanti sirā viddhāstathā'nutthitayantritāḥ ||13|| kṣīṇasya bahudoṣasya mūrcchayā'bhihatasya ‘vihatasya’ iti pā. ca | bhūyo'parāhṇe visrāvyā sā'paredyustryahe'pi ‘hyaparedyuḥ’ iti pā. vā ||14|| raktaṃ saśeṣadoṣaṃ tu kuryādapi vicakṣaṇaḥ | na cātiniḥsrutaṃ kuryāccheṣaṃ saṃśamanairjayet ||15|| balino bahudoṣasya vayaḥsthasya śarīriṇaḥ | paraṃ pramāṇamicchanti prasthaṃ śoṇitamokṣaṇe ||16|| tatra pādadāhapādaharṣacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu atra ‘visarpa’ śabdo hastalikhitapustakeṣu na paṭhyate kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭhād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet, ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate, kroṣṭukaśiraḥ- khañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule, apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule, jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyāṃ, ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe, etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau; viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayormadhye vā, evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye (kaphodare ‘atra ‘yakṛddālye kaphodare ca’ ityanākaraḥ pāṭhaḥ, kaphodare sirāvyadhasyānupayogāt’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ ca,) etāmeva ca kāsaśvāsayorapyādiśanti, gṛdhrasyāmiva viśvācyāṃ, śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ, parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye, (vṛṣaṇayoḥ pārśve mūtravṛddhyāṃ, nābheradhaścaturaṅgule sevanyā vāmapārśve dakodare ‘aho guroraśrutasuśrutaḥ kaścinmūtravṛddhayāṃ dakodare ca doṣodakāvasecanārthaṃ vidhitsite vyadhana eva sirāvyadhaṃ manyamāno'tra ‘vṛṣaṇayoḥ pārśve mūtravṛdhdyāṃ tathā ‘nābheścaturaṅgule sevanyā vāmapārśve dakodare’ ityaśrutapūrvamasamañjasamācakṣāṇaḥ svasyaivāśrutatvamadṛṣṭakarmatvamasthānavāditvena punarvyadhyasiratvaṃ cākhyāpayatīti’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ,) vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayorantare'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca, bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayorapyeke vadantyaṃsayorantare, trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake, adhaḥskandhasandhigatāmanyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ ‘... saṃsṛtāṃ’ iti, ‘... saṃśritāṃ’ iti ca pā. caturthake, hanusandhimadhyagatāmapasmāre, śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde, jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca, tāluni tālavyeṣu, karṇayorupari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca, gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre, timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣvakṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyāmapāṅgyāṃ vā, etā eva śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti ||17|| duṣṭavyadhā viṃśatiḥ- durviddhā'tividvā kuñcitā piccitā kuṭṭitā'prasrutā'tyudīrṇā'nte viddhā pariśuṣkā kūṇitā vepitā'nutthitaviddhā śastrahatā tiryagviddhāviddhā'vyadhyā ‘...'paviddhā’ iti pā. vidrutā dhenukā punaḥ punarviddhā sirāsnāyvasthisandhimarmasu ceti ||18|| tatra yā sūkṣmaśastraviddhā'vyaktamasṛk ‘na vyaktamasṛk’ iti pā. sravati rujāśophavatī ca sā durviddhā, pramāṇātiriktaviddhāyāmantaḥ praviśati śoṇitaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvā ‘atipravṛttaśoṇitā’ iti pā. sā'tividdhā, kuñcitāyāmapyevaṃ, kuṇṭhaśastrapramathitā pṛthulībhāvamāpannā piccitā, anāsāditā punaḥ punarantayośca bahuśaḥ śastrābhihatā kuṭṭitā, śītabhayamūrcchābhirapravṛttaśoṇitā aprasrutā, tīkṣṇamahāmukhaśastraviddhā'tyudīrṇā, alparaktasrāviṇyanteviddhā, kṣīṇaśoṇitasyānilapūrṇā pariśuṣkā, caturbhāgāsāditā kiñcitpravṛttaśoṇitā kūṇitā, duḥsthānabandhanādvepamānāyāḥ śoṇitasammoho bhavati sā vepitā, anutthitaviddhāyāmapyevaṃ, chinnā'tipravṛttaśoṇitā kriyāsaṅgakarī śastrahatā, tiryakpraṇihitaśastrā kiñciccheṣā tiryagviddhā, bahuśaḥ kṣatā hīnaśastrapraṇidhānenāviddhā, aśastrakṛtyā avyadhyā, anavasthitaviddhā vidrutā, pradeśasya bahuśo'vaghaṭṭanādārohadvyadhā muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitasrāvā dhenukā, sūkṣmaśastravyadhanādbahuśo bhinnā ‘vicchinnā’ iti pā. punaḥ punarviddhā, snāyvasthisirāsandhimarmasu viddhā rujāṃ śophaṃ vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati ||19|| bhavanti cātra- sirāsu śikṣito nāsti calā hyetāḥ svabhāvataḥ | matsyavat parivartante tasmādyatnena tāḍayet ||20|| ajānatā gṛhīte tu śastre kāyanipātite | bhavanti vyāpadaścaitā bahavaścāpyupadravāḥ ||21|| snehādibhiḥ kriyāyogairna tathā lepanairapi | yāntyāśu vyādhayaḥ śāntiṃ yathā samyak sirāvyadhāt ||22|| sirāvyadhaścikitsārdhaṃ śalyatantre prakīrtitaḥ | yathā praṇihitaḥ samyagbastiḥ kāyacikitsite ||23|| tatra snigdhasvinnavāntaviriktāsthāpitānuvasitasirāviddhaiḥ parihartavyāni- krodhāyāsamaithunadivāsvapnavāgvyāyāmayānādhyayanasthānāsanacaṅkramaṇaśītavātātapaviruddhāsātmyājīrṇānyābalalābhāt ‘...divāsvapnavyāyāma...’ iti pā., māsameke manyante | eteṣāṃ vistaramupariṣṭhādvakṣyāmaḥ ||24|| sirāviṣāṇatumbaistu jalaukābhiḥ padaistathā | avagāḍhaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ nirharedduṣṭaśoṇitam ||25|| avagāḍhe jalaukā syāt pracchannaṃ piṇḍite hitam | sirā'ṅgavyāpake rakte śṛṅgālābū tvaci sthite ||26|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne sirāvyadhavidhiśārīraṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||8||
dhamanīvyākaraṇaśārīram athāto dhamanīvyākaraṇaṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| caturviṃśatirdhamanyo nābhiprabhavā abhihitāḥ | tatra kecidāhuḥ- sirādhamanīsrotasāmavibhāgaḥ, sirāvikārā eva hi dhamanyaḥ srotāṃsi ceti | tattu na samyak, anyā eva hi dhamanyaḥ srotāṃsi ca sirābhyaḥ; kasmāt? vyañjanānyatvān, mūlasanniyamāt, karmavaiśeṣyāt, āgamācca; kevalaṃ tu parasparasannikarṣāt sadṛśāgamakarmatvāt saukṣmyācca vibhaktakarmaṇāmapyavibhāga iva karmasu bhavati ||3|| tāsāṃ tu khalu nābhiprabhavāṇāṃ dhamanīnāmūrdhvagā daśa, daśa cādhogāminyaḥ, catasrastiryaggāḥ ||4|| ūrdhvagāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhapraśvāsocchvāsajṛmbhitakṣuddhasitakathitaruditādīn viśeṣānabhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ dhārayanti | tāstu hṛdayamabhiprapannāstridhā jāyante, tāstriṃśat | tāsāṃ tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa, śabdarūparasagandhānaṣṭābhirgṛhṇīte, dvābhyāṃ bhāṣate, dvābhyāṃ ghoṣaṃ karoti, dvābhyāṃ svapiti, dvābhyāṃ pratibudhyate, dve cāśruvāhinyau, dve stanyaṃ striyā vahataḥ stanasaṃśrite, te eva śukraṃ narasya stanābhyāmabhivahataḥ, tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ | etābhirūrdhvaṃ nābherudarapārśvapṛṣṭhoraḥskandhagrīvābāhavo dhāryante yāpyante ca ||5|| bhavati cātra- ūrdhvaṅgamāstu kurvanti karmāṇyetāni sarvaśaḥ |6| adhogamāstu vakṣyāmi karma cāsāṃ yathāyatham ‘yathātatham’ iti pā.||6|| adhogamāstu vātamūtrapurīṣaśukrārtavādīnyadho vahanti | tāstu pittāśayamabhiprapannāstatrasthamevānnapānarasaṃ vipakvamauṣṇyādvivecayantyo'bhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ tarpayanti, arpayanti cordhvagānāṃ tiryaggāṇāṃ ‘cordhvagatānāṃ tiryaggatānāṃ’ iti pā. ca, rasasthānaṃ cābhipūrayanti, mūtrapurīṣasvedāṃśca vivecayanti; āmapakvāśayāntare ca tridhā ‘trividhā’ iti pā. jāyante, tāstriṃśat; tāsāṃ tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa, dve annavāhinyāvantrāśrite, toyavahe dve, mūtrabastimabhiprapanne mūtravahe dve, śukravahe dve śukraprādurbhāvāya, dve visargāya, te ‘tā eva raktamabhivahanti’ iti pā. eva raktamabhivahato visṛjataśca nārīṇāmārtavasañjñaṃ, dve varconirasanyau sthūlāntrapratibaddhe, aṣṭāvanyāstiryaggāminīnāṃ dhamanīnāṃ svedamarpayanti; tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ | etābhiradhonābheḥ pakvāśayakaṭīmūtrapurīṣagudabastimeḍhrasakthīni dhāryante yāpyante ca ||7|| bhavati cātra- adhogamāstu kurvanti karmāṇyetāni sarvaśaḥ |8| tiryaggāḥ sampravakṣyāmi karma cāsāṃ yathāyatham ||8|| tiryaggāṇāṃ tu catasṛṇāṃ dhamanīnāmekaikā śatadhā sahasradhā cottarottaraṃ vibhajyante, tāstvasaṅkhyeyāḥ, tābhiridaṃ śarīraṃ gavākṣitaṃ vibaddhamātataṃ ca, tāsāṃ mukhāni romakūpapratibaddhāni, yaiḥ svedamabhivahanti rasaṃ cābhitarpayantyantarbahiśca ‘cāpi santaparyanti’ iti pā., taireva cābhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhālepanavīryāṇyantaḥśarīramabhipratipadyante tvaci vipakvāni, taireva ca sparśaṃ sukhamasukhaṃ vā gṛhṇīte, tāstvetāścatasro dhamanyaḥ sarvāṅgagatāḥ savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ ||9|| yathā svabhāvataḥ khāni mṛṇāleṣu biseṣu ca | dhamanīnāṃ tathā khāni raso yairupacīyate ||10|| pañcābhibhūtāstvatha pañcakṛtvaḥ pañcendriyaṃ pañcasu bhāvayanti | pañcendriyaṃ pañcasu bhāvayitvā pañcatvamāyānti vināśakāle ||11|| ata ūrdhvaṃ srotasāṃ mūlaviddhalakṣaṇamupadekṣyāmaḥ | tāni tu prāṇānnodakarasaraktamāṃsamedomūtrapurīṣaśukrārtavavahāni, yeṣvadhikāraḥ; ekeṣāṃ bahūni; eteṣāṃ viśeṣā bahavaḥ | tatra prāṇavahe dve, tayormūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca ‘prāṇavāhinyaśca’ iti pā. dhamanyaḥ, tatra viddhasyākrośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati; annavahe dve, tayormūlamāmāśayo'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyaḥ, tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlo'nnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsā''ndhyaṃ ‘mūrchā’ iti tā. maraṇaṃ ca; udakavahe dve, tayormūlaṃ tālu kloma ca, tatra viddhasya pipāsā ‘pipāsā'sādhyā śyāvāṅgatā’ iti pā. sadyomaraṇaṃ ca; rasavahe dve, tayormūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyaḥ, tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥprāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca; raktavahe dve, tayormūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyaḥ ‘raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyaḥ’ iti tā. pustake na paṭhyate, tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ ‘śoṇitātigamanaṃ’ iti pā. raktanetratā ca; māṃsavahe dve, tayormūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāśca ‘raktavāhinyaśca’ iti pā. dhamanyaḥ, tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca; medovahe dve, tayormūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca, tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca; mūtravahe dve, tayormūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca, tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca; purīṣavahe dve, tayormūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca, tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca; śukravahe dve, tayormūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca, tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ‘vā'prasekaśca’ iti pā.; ārtavahe dve, tayormūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaśca dhamanyaḥ, tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca; sevanīcchedādrujāprādurbhāvaḥ; bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktamiti | srotoviddhaṃ tu pratyākhyāyopacaret, uddhṛtaśalyaṃ tu kṣatavidhānenopacaret ||12|| bhavati cātra- mūlāt khādantaraṃ dehe prasṛtaṃ tvabhivāhi yat | strotastaditi vijñeyaṃ sirādhamanivarjitam ||13|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne dhamanīvyākaraṇaśārīraṃ nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||9||
garbhiṇīvyākaraṇaśārīram athāto garbhiṇīvyākaraṇaṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| garbhiṇī prathamadivasāt prabhṛti nityaṃ prahṛṣṭā śucyalaṅkṛtā śuklavasanā śāntimaṅgaladevatābrāhmaṇaguruparā ca bhavet, malinavikṛtahīnagātrāṇi na spṛśet, durgandhadurdarśanāni pariharet, udvejanīyāśca kathāḥ, śuṣkaṃ paryuṣitaṃ kuthitaṃ klinnaṃ cānnaṃ nopabhuñjīta, bahirniṣkramaṇaṃ śūnyāgāracaityaśmaśānavṛkṣāśrayān krodhamayaśaskarāṃśca ‘krodhabhayasaṅkarāṃśca bhāvān’ iti pā. bhāvānuccairbhāṣyādikaṃ ca pariharedyāni ca garbhaṃ vyāpādayanti, na cābhīkṣṇaṃ tailābhyaṅgotsādanādīni seveta, na cāyāsayeccharīraṃ, pūrvoktāni ca pariharet, śayanāsanaṃ mṛdvāstaraṇaṃ nātyuccamapāśrayopetamasambādhaṃ ca vidadhyāt, hṛdyaṃ dravamadhuraprāyaṃ snigdhaṃ dīpanīyasaṃskṛtaṃ ca bhojanaṃ bhojayet, sāmānyametadāprasavāt ||3|| viśeṣatastu garbhiṇī prathamadvitīyatṛtīyamāseṣu madhuraśītadravaprāyamāhāramupaseveta; viśeṣatastu tṛtīye ṣaṣṭikaudanaṃ payasā bhojayet, caturthe dadhnā, pañcame payasā, ṣaṣṭhe sarpiṣetyeke; caturthe payonavanītasaṃsṛṣṭamāhārayejjāṅgalamāṃsasahitaṃ hṛdyamannaṃ ca bhojayet, pañcame kṣīrasarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ‘kṣīraṃ sarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ’ iti pā., ṣaṣṭhe śvadaṃṣṭrāsiddhasya sarpiṣo mātrāṃ pāyayed yavāgūṃ vā, saptame sarpiḥ pṛthakparṇyādisiddham, evamāpyāyate garbhaḥ; aṣṭame badarodakena balātibalāśatapuṣpāpalalapayodadhimastutailalavaṇamadanaphalamadhughṛtamiśreṇāsthāpayet purāṇapurīṣaśuddhyarthamanulomanārthaṃ ca vāyoḥ, tataḥ payomadhurakaṣāyasiddhena payomadhukakaṣāyasiddhena’ iti pā. tailenānuvāsayet, anulome hi vāyau sukhaṃ prasūyate nirupadravā ca bhavati, ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhābhiryavāgūbhirjāṅgalarasaiścopakramedāprasavakālāt; evamupakrāntā snigdhā balavatī sukhamanupadravā prasūyate ||4|| navame māsi sūtikāgāramenāṃ praveśayet praśaste tithyādau | tatrāriṣṭaṃ ‘tatrāriṣṭamagāraṃ’ iti pā. brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ śvetaraktapītakṛṣṇeṣu bhūmipradeśeṣu bilvanyagrodhatindukabhallātakanirmitasarvāgāraṃ ‘-nirmitasarvāṅgāraṃ’ iti pā. yathāsaṅkhyaṃ tanmayaparyaṅkaṃ samupaliptabhittiṃ suvibhaktaparicchadaṃ prāgdvāraṃ dakṣiṇadvāraṃ vā'ṣṭahastāyataṃ caturhastavistṛtaṃ rakṣāmaṅgalasampannaṃ vidheyam ||5|| jāte hi śithile kukṣau mukte hṛdayabandhane | saśūle jaghane nārī jñeyā sā tu prajāyinī ||6|| tatropasthitaprasavāyāḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhaṃ prati samantādvedanā bhavatyabhīkṣṇaṃ ‘bhavati, mūtramabhīkṣṇaṃ prasicyate’ iti pā. purīṣapravṛttirmūtraṃ prasicyate yonimukhācchleṣmā ca ||7|| prajanayiṣyamāṇāṃ kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāṃ kumāraparivṛtāṃ punnāmaphalahastāṃ svabhyaktāmuṣṇodakapariṣiktāmathaināṃ sambhṛtāṃ ‘saghṛtāṃ’ iti pā. yavāgūmākaṇṭhāt pāyayet, tataḥ kṛtopadhāne mṛduni ‘mṛduvistīrṇe’ iti pā. vistīrṇe śayane sthitāmābhugnasakthīmuttānāmaśaṅkanīyāścatasraḥ striyaḥ pariṇatavayasaḥ prajananakuśalāḥ kartitanakhāḥ ‘kalpitanakhyaḥ’ iti pā. paricareyuriti ||8|| athāsyā viśikhāntaramanulomamanusukhamabhyajyānubrūyāccaitāmekā ‘anumukhaṃ’ iti pā. - subhage pravāhasveti, nacāprāptāvī pravāhasva, tato vimukte garbhanāḍīprabandhe saśūleṣu śroṇivaṅkṣaṇabastiśiraḥsu ca pravāhethāḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ, tato garbhanirgame pragāḍhaṃ, tato garbhe yonimukhaṃ prapanne gāḍhataramāviśalyabhāvāt; akālapravāhaṇādbadhiraṃ mūkaṃ kubjaṃ vyastahanumūrdhvābhighātinaṃ ‘vyastahanuṃ mūrdhābhighātinaṃ’ iti pā. kāsaśvāsaśoṣopadrutaṃ vikaṭaṃ vā janayati ||9|| tatra pratilomamanulomayet, prāñjalamākarṣet ||10|| garbhasaṅge tu yoniṃ dhūpayet kṛṣṇasarpanirmokeṇa piṇḍītakena vā, badhnīyāddhiraṇyapuṣpīmūlaṃ hastapādayoḥ, dhārayet suvarcalāṃ viśalyāṃ vā ||11|| atha jātasyolbaṃ jātasyolbamapanīya mukhaṃ ca’ iti pā. mukhaṃ ca saindhavasarpiṣā viśodhya, ghṛtāktaṃ mūrdhni picuṃ dadyāt; tato nābhināḍīmaṣṭāṅgulamāyamya sūtreṇa baddhvā chedayet, tatsūtraikadeśaṃ ca kumārasya ‘kumārasya’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate grīvāyāṃ samyag badhnīyāt ||12|| atha kumāraṃ śītābhiradbhirāśvāsya jātakarmaṇi kṛte madhusarpiranantacūrṇamaṅgulyā'nāmikayā ‘aṅgulyā'nāmikayā’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate lehayet; tato balātailenābhyajya, kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa sarvagandhodakena vā rūpyahemaprataptena vā vāriṇā snāpayedenaṃ kapitthapatrakaṣāyeṇa vā koṣṇena yathākālaṃ yathādoṣaṃ yathāvibhavaṃ ca ||13|| dhamanīnāṃ hṛdisthānāṃ vivṛtatvādanantaram | catūrātrāttrirātrādvā strīṇāṃ stanyaṃ pravartate ||14|| tasmāt prathame'hni madhusarpiranantamiśraṃ ‘anantāmiśraṃ’ iti pā. mantrapūtaṃ trikālaṃ pāyayet, dvitīye lakṣmaṇāsiddhaṃ sarpiḥ, tṛtīye ca; tataḥ prāṅnivāritastanyaṃ madhusarpiḥ svapāṇitalasammitaṃ dvikālaṃ pāyayet ||15|| atha sūtikāṃ balātailābhyaktāṃ vātaharauṣadhaniṣkvāthenopacaret | saśeṣadoṣāṃ tu tadahaḥ pippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīcitrakaśṛṅgaveracūrṇaṃ guḍodakenoṣṇena ‘snehavimiśraṃ guḍodakenoṣṇena’ iti, tathā ‘guḍodakenoṣṇodakena vā’ iti ca pā. pāyayet, evaṃ dvirātraṃ trirātraṃ vā kuryādāduṣṭaśoṇitāt | viśuddhe tato vidārigandhādisiddhāṃ snehayavāgūṃ kṣīrayavāgūṃ vā pāyayettrirātram | tato yavakolakulatthasiddhena jāṅgalarasena śālyodanaṃ bhojayedbalamagnibalaṃ cāvekṣya | anena vidhinā'dhyardhamāsamupasaṃskṛtā vimuktāhārācārā vigatasūtikābhidhānā syāt, punarārtavadarśanādityeke ||16|| dhanvabhūmijātāṃ tu sūtikāṃ ghṛtatailayoranyatarasya mātrāṃ pāyayet pippalyādikaṣāyānupānāṃ, snehanityā ca syāttrirātraṃ pañcarātraṃ vā balavatī ‘balavatīṃ’ iti pā.; abalāṃ ‘balavatīmabalāṃ’ iti yavāgūṃ pāyayettrirātraṃ pañcarātraṃ vā | ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhenānnasaṃsargeṇopacaret ||17|| prāyaśaścaināṃ prabhūtenoṣṇodakena pariṣiñcet, krodhāyāsamaithunādīṃśca pariharet ||18|| mithyācārāt sūtikāyā yo vyādhirupajāyate | sa kṛcchrasādhyo'sādhyo vā bhavedatyapatarpaṇāt ||19|| tasmāttāṃ deśakālau ca vyādhisātmyena karmaṇā | parīkṣyopacarennityamevaṃ nātyayamāpnuyāt ‘parīkṣyopacaredevaṃ neyamatyayamāpnuyāt’ iti pā.||20|| athāparā'patantyānāhādhmānau kurute, tasmāt kaṇṭhamasyāḥ keśaveṣṭitayā'ṅgulyā pramṛjet, kaṭukālābukṛtavedhanasarṣapasarpanirmokairvā kaṭutailavimiśrairyonimukhaṃ dhūpayet, lāṅgalīmūlakalkena vā'syāḥ ‘cāsyāḥ’ iti pā. pāṇipādatalamālimpet, mūrdhni vā'syā ‘cāsyāḥ’ iti pā. mahāvṛkṣakṣīramanusecayet, kuṣṭhalāṅgalīmūlakalkaṃ vā madyamūtrayoranyatareṇa pāyayet, śālamūlakalkaṃ ‘śālimūlakalkaṃ’ iti pā. vā pippalyādiṃ vā madyena, siddhārthakakuṣṭhalāṅgalīmahāvṛkṣakṣīramiśreṇa surāmaṇḍena vā''sthāpayet, etaireva siddhena siddhārthakatailenottarabastiṃ dadyāt, snigdhena vā kṛttanakhena hastenāpaharet ||21|| prajātāyāśca nāryā rūkṣaśarīrāyāstīkṣṇairaviśodhitaṃ ‘avaśoṣitaṃ’ iti pā. raktaṃ vāyunā taddeśagatenātisaṃruddhaṃ nābheradhaḥ pārśvayorbastau bastiśirasi vā granthiṃ karoti; tataśca nābhibastyudaraśūlāni bhavanti, sūcībhiriva nistudyate bhidyate dīryata ‘dālyate’ iti pā. iva ca pakvāśayaḥ, samantādādhmānamudare mūtrasaṅgaśca bhavatīti makkallalakṣaṇam | tatra vīratarvādisiddhaṃ jalamuṣakādipratīvāpaṃ pāyayet, yavakṣāracūrṇaṃ vā sukhodakena pippalyādikvāthena vā, pippalyādicūrṇaṃ vā surāmaṇḍena, varuṇādikvāthaṃ vā pañcakolailāpratīvāpaṃ, pṛthakparṇyādikvāthaṃ vā bhadradārumaricasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ, purāṇaguḍaṃ vā trikaṭukacaturjātakakustumburumiśraṃ khādet, acchaṃ vā pibedariṣṭamiti ||22|| atha bālaṃ kṣaumaparivṛtaṃ kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ ‘kṣaumakārpāsāstṛtāyāṃ’ iti tā. śayyāyāṃ śāyayet, pīlubadarīnimbaparūṣakaśākhābhiścainaṃ parivījayet, mūrdhni cāsyāharahastailapicumavacārayet, dhūpayeccainaṃ rakṣoghnairdhūpaiḥ, rakṣoghnāni cāsya pāṇipādaśirogrīvāsvavasṛjet, tilātasīsarṣapakaṇāṃścātra prakiret, adhiṣṭhāne cāgniṃ prajvālayet, vraṇitopāsanīyaṃ cāvekṣeta ||23|| tato daśame'hani mātāpitarau kṛtamaṅgalakautukau svastivācanaṃ kṛtvā nāma kuryātāṃ yadabhipretaṃ nakṣatranāma vā ||24|| tato yathāvarṇaṃ dhātrīmupeyānmadhyamapramāṇāṃ madhyamavayaskā(sā)marogāṃ śīlavatīmacapalāmalolupāmakṛśāmasthūlāṃ prasannakṣīrāmalambauṣṭhīmalambordhvastanīmavyaṅgāmavyasaninīṃ jīvadvatsāṃ dogdhrīṃ vatsalāmakṣudrakarmiṇīṃ kule jātāmato bhūyiṣṭhaiśca guṇairanvitāṃ śmāmāmārogyabalavṛddhaye bālasya | tatrordhvastanī karālaṃ kuryāt, lambastanī nāsikāmukhaṃ chādayitvā maraṇamāpādayet | tataḥ praśastāyāṃ tithau śiraḥsnātamahatavāsasamudaṅmukhaṃ śiśumupaveśya dhātrīṃ prāṅmukhīṃ copaveśya dakṣiṇaṃ stanaṃ dhautamīṣatparisrutamabhimantrya mantreṇānena pāyayet ||25|| ‘catvāraḥ sāgarāstubhyaṃ stanayoḥ kṣīravāhinaḥ | bhavantu subhage nityaṃ bālasya balavṛddhaye ||26|| payo'mṛtarasaṃ pītvā kumāraste śubhānane | dīrghamāyuravāpnotu devāḥ prāśyāmṛtaṃ yathā ||27|| ato'nyathā nānāstanyopayogasyāsātmyādvyādhijanma bhavati ||28|| aparisrute'pyatistabdhastanyapūrṇastanapānādutsuhitasrotasaḥ śiśoḥ kāsaśvāsavamīprādurbhāvaḥ | tasmādevaṃvidhānāṃ ‘tasmādevaṃvidhaṃ’ iti pā. stanyaṃ na pāyayet ||29|| krodhaśokāvātsalyādibhiśca striyāḥstanyanāśo bhavati | athāsyāḥ kṣīrajananārthaṃ saumanasyamutpādyayavagodhūmaśāliṣaṣṭikamāṃsarasasurāsauvīrakapiṇyākalaśunamatsyakaśerukaśṛṅgāṭaka- bisavidārikandamadhukaśatāvarīnālikālābūkālaśākaprabhṛtīni vidadhyāt ||30|| athāsyāḥ stanyamapsu parīkṣeta; taccecchītalamamalaṃ tanu śaṅkhāvabhāsamapsu nyastamekībhāvaṃ gacchatyaphenilamatantumannotplavate'vasīdati ‘na sīdati’ iti pā. vā tacchuddhamiti vidyāt, tena kumārasyārogyaṃ śarīropacayo balavṛddhiśca bhavati | na ca kṣudhitaśokārtaśrāntapraduṣṭadhātugarbhiṇījvaritātikṣīṇātisthūlavidagdhabhaktaviruddhāhāratarpitāyāḥ ‘...vidagdhabhakṣya...’ iti pā. stanyaṃ pāyayet; nājīrṇauṣadhaṃ ca bālaṃ, doṣauṣadhamalānāṃ ‘doṣauṣadhāśanānāṃ’ iti pā. tīvravegotpattibhayāt ||31|| bhavanti cātra- dhātryāstu gurubhirbhojyairviṣamairdoṣalaistathā | doṣā dehe prakupyanti tataḥ stanyaṃ praduṣyati ||32|| mithyāhāravihāriṇyā duṣṭā vātādayaḥ striyāḥ | dūṣayanti payastena śārīrā vyādhayaḥ śiśoḥ | bhavanti kuśalastāṃśca bhiṣak samyagvibhāvayet ||33|| aṅgapratyaṅgadeśe tu rujā yatrāsya jāyate | muhurmuhuḥ spṛśati taṃ spṛśyamāne ca roditi ||34|| nimīlitākṣo mūrdhasthe śiro roge na dhārayet | bastisthe mūtrasaṅgārto rujā tṛṣyati mūrcchati ||35|| viṇmūtrasaṅgavaivarṇyacchardyādhmānāntrakūjanaiḥ | koṣṭhe doṣān vijānīyāt sarvatrasthāṃśca rodanaiḥ ||36|| teṣu yathābhihitaṃ mṛdvacchedanīyamauṣadhaṃ mātrayā kṣīrapasya kṣīrasarpiṣā saṃyuktaṃ vidadhyāt, dhātryāśca kevalaṃ, kṣīrānnādasyātmani ‘kṣīrānnādasya kalkīkṛtam’ iti tā. dhātryāśca pūrvavat, annādasya kaṣāyādīnātmanyeva na dhātryāḥ ||37|| tatra māsādūrdhvaṃ kṣīrapāyāṅguliparvadvayagrahaṇasammitāmauṣadhamātrāṃ vidadhyāt, kolāsthisammitāṃ kalkamātrāṃ kṣīrānnādāya, kolasammitāmannādāyeti ||38|| yeṣāṃ gadānāṃ ye yogāḥ pravakṣyante'gadaṅkarāḥ | teṣu tatkalkasaṃliptau pāyayeta śiśuṃ stanau ||39|| ekaṃ dve trīṇi cāhāni vātapittakaphajvare | stanyapāyāhitaṃ sarpiritarābhyāṃ yathārthataḥ ||40|| na ca tṛṣṇābhayādatra pāyayeta śiśuṃ stanau | virekabastivamanānyṛte kuryācca nātyayāt ||41|| mastuluṅgakṣayādyasya vāyustālvasthi nāmayet | tasya tṛḍdainyayuktasya sarpirmadhurakaiḥ śṛtam ||42|| pānābhyañjanayoryojyaṃ śītāmbūdvejanaṃ tathā |43| vātenādhmāpitāṃ nābhiṃ sarujāṃ tuṇḍisañjñitām ||43|| mārutaghnaiḥ praśamayet snehasvedopanāhanaiḥ | gudapāke tu bālānāṃ pittaghnīṃ kārayet kriyām | rasāñjanaṃ viśeṣeṇa pānālepanayorhitam ||44|| kṣīrāhārāya sarpiḥ pāyayet siddhārthakavacāmāṃsīpayasyāpāmārgaśatāvarīsārivābrāhmīpippalīharidrākuṣṭhasaindhavasiddhaṃ, kṣīrānnādāya madhukavacāpippalīcitrakatriphalāsiddham, annādāya dvipañcamūlīkṣīratagarabhadradārumaricamadhukaviḍaṅgadrākṣardhibrāhmīsiddhaṃ ‘drākṣādvibrāhmīsiddhaṃ’ iti pā.; tenārogyabalamedhāyūṃṣi śiśorbhavanti ||45|| bālaṃ punargātrasukhaṃ gṛhṇīyāt, na cainaṃ tarjayet, sahasā na pratibodhayedvitrāsabhayāt, sahasā nāpaharedutkṣipedvā vātādivighātabhayāt, nopaveśayet kaubjyabhayāt, nityaṃ cainamanuvarteta priyaśatairajighāṃsuḥ; evamavihatamanā hyabhivardhate nityamudagrasattvasampanno nīrogaḥ suprasannamanāśca bhavati | vātātapavidyutprabhāpādapalatāśūnyāgāranimnasthānagrahacchāyādibhyo durgrahopasargataśca bālaṃ rakṣet ||46|| nāśucau visṛjedbālaṃ nākāśe viṣame na ca | noṣmamārutavarṣeṣu rajodhūmodakeṣu ca ||47|| kṣīrasātmyatayā kṣīramājaṃ gavyamathāpi vā | dadyādāstanyaparyāpterbālānāṃ ‘dadyāt stanyasya cāprāptau bālebhyo iti tā. vīkṣya mātrayā ||48|| ṣaṇmāsaṃ ‘ṣaṇmāsāt’ iti pā. cainamannaṃ prāśayellaghu hitaṃ ca ||49|| nityamavarodharataśca syāt kṛtarakṣa upasargabhayāt; prayatnataśca grahopasargebhyo rakṣyā bālā bhavanti ||50|| atha kumāra udvijate trasyati roditi naṣṭasañjño bhavati nakhadaśanairdhātrīmātmānaṃ ca pariṇudati dantān khādati kūjati jṛmbhate bhruvau vikṣipatyūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣate phenamudvamati sandaṣṭauṣṭhaḥkrūro bhinnāmavarcā dīnārtasvaro niśi jāgarti durbalo mlānāṅgo matsyacchucchrundarimatkuṇagandho yathā purā dhātryāḥ stanyamabhilaṣati tathā nābhilaṣatīti sāmānyena grahopasṛṣṭalakṣaṇamuktaṃ, vistareṇottare vakṣyāmaḥ ||51|| śaktimantaṃ cainaṃ jñātvā yathāvarṇaṃ vidyāṃ grāhayet ||52|| athāsmai pañcaviṃśativarṣāya ṣoḍaśadaśavarṣāṃ ‘ṣoḍaśavarṣāṃ’ iti tā.| pustake paṭhyate| ‘dvādaśavarṣā’ itītareṣu hastalikhitapustakeṣu patnīmāvahet ‘patnīmāharet’ iti pā.| vāgbhaṭe tu ‘pūrṇaṣoḍaśavarṣā strī pūrṇaviṃśena saṅgatā’ iti paṭhyate| vṛddhavāgbhaṭe tu ‘pumānekaviṃśativarṣaḥ kanyāṃ dvādaśavarṣadeśīyāṃ ... udvahet| tasyāṃ ṣoḍaśavarṣāyāṃ pañcaviṃśativarṣaḥ puruṣaḥ putrārthaṃ yateta, tadā hi tau prāptavīryau vīryānvitamapatyaṃ janayataḥ’ iti paṭhyate pitryadharmārthakāmaprajāḥ prāpsyatīti ||53|| ūnaṣoḍaśavarṣāyāmaprāptaḥ ‘ūnadvādaśavarṣāyāṃ’ iti hastalikhitapustakeṣu pāṭha upalabhyate pañcaviṃśatim | yadyādhatte pumān garbhaṃ kukṣisthaḥ sa vipadyate ||54|| jāto vā na ciraṃ jīvejjīvedvā durbalendriyaḥ | tasmādatyantabālāyāṃ garbhādhānaṃ na kārayet ayamardhaślokastāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate||55|| ativṛddhāyāṃ dīrgharogiṇyāmanyena vā vikāreṇopasṛṣṭāyāṃ garbhādhānaṃ naiva kurvīta | puruṣasyāpyevaṃvidhasya ta eva doṣāḥ sambhavanti ||56|| tatra pūrvoktaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ patiṣyati garbhe garbhāśayakaṭīvaṅkṣaṇabastiśūlāni raktadarśanaṃ ca | tatra śītaiḥ pariṣekāvagāhapradehādibhirupacarejjīvanīyaśṛtakṣīrapānaiśca | garbhasphuraṇe muhurmuhustatsandhāraṇārthaṃ kṣīramutpalādisiddhaṃ pāyayet | prasraṃsamāne sadāhapārśvapṛṣṭhaśūlāsṛgdarānāhamūtrasaṅgāḥ, sthānāt sthānaṃ ca prakrāmati ‘copakrāmati’ iti pā. garbhe koṣṭhe saṃrambhaḥ, tatra snigdhaśītāḥ kriyāḥ | vedanāyāṃ mahāsahākṣudrasahāmadhukaśvadaṃṣṭrākaṇṭakārikāsiddhaṃ payaḥ śarkarākṣaudramiśraṃ pāyayet; mūtrasaṅge darbhādisiddham; ānāhe hiṅgusauvarcalalaśunavacāsiddham | atyarthaṃ sravati rakte koṣṭhāgārikāgāramṛtpiṇḍasamaṅgādhātakīkusumanavamālikāgairikasarjarasarasāñjanacūrṇaṃ madhunā'valihyāt, yathālābhaṃ nyagrodhāditvakpravālakalkaṃ vā payasā pāyayet, utpalādikalkaṃ vā kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakaśālūkakalkaṃ vā śṛtena payasā, udumbaraphalaudakakandakvāthena vā śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa śālipiṣṭaṃ; nyagrodhādisvarasaparipītaṃ vā vastrāvayavaṃ yonyāṃ dhārayet | athādṛṣṭaśoṇitavedanāyāṃ madhukadevadārumañjiṣṭhāpayasyāsiddhaṃ payaḥ pāyayet, tadevāśmantakaśatāvarīpayasyāsiddhaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhaṃ vā, bṛhatīdvayotpalaśatāvarīsārivāpayasyāmadhukasiddhaṃ vā; evamupakrāntāyā upāvartante rujo garbhaścāpyāyate | vyavasthite ca garbhe gavyenodumbaraśalāṭusiddhena payasā bhojayet | atīte lavaṇasnehavarjyābhiryavāgūbhiruddālakādīnāṃ pācanīyopasaṃskṛtābhirupakrameta yāvanto māsā garbhasya tāvantyahāni | bastyudaraśūleṣu purāṇaguḍaṃ dīpanīyasaṃyuktaṃ pāyayedariṣṭaṃ vā | vātopadravagṛhītatvāt srotasāṃ līyate garbhaḥ, so'tikālamavatiṣṭhamāno vyāpadyate, tāṃ mṛdunā snehādikrameṇopacaret, utkrośarasasaṃsiddhāmanalpasnehāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayet, māṣatilabilvaśalāṭusiddhān vā kulmāṣān bhakṣayenmadhumādhvīkaṃ cānupibet saptarātram | kālātītasthāyini garbhe viśeṣataḥ sadhānyamudūkhala musalenābhihanyādviṣame vā yānāsane seveta | vātābhipanna eva śuṣyati garbhaḥ, sa mātuḥ kukṣiṃ na pūrayati mandaṃ spandate ca, taṃ bṛṃhaṇīyaiḥ payobhirmāṃsarasaiścopacaret | śukraśoṇitaṃ vāyunā'bhiprapannamavakrāntajīvamādhmāpayatyudaraṃ, taṃ kadācidyadṛcchayopaśāntaṃ naigameṣāpahṛtamiti bhāṣante, tameva kadācit pralīyamānaṃ nāgodaramityāhuḥ; tatrāpi līnavat pratīkāraḥ ||57|| ata ūrdhvaṃ māsānumāsikaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- ||58|| madhukaṃ śākabījaṃ ca payasyā suradāru ca | aśmantakastilāḥ kṛṣṇāstāmravallī śatāvarī ||59|| vṛkṣādanī payasyā ca latā sotpalasārivā | anantā sārivā rāsnā padmā madhukameva ca ||60|| bṛhatyau kāśmarī cāpi kṣīriśuṅgāstvaco ghṛtam | pṛśniparṇī balā śigruḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā madhuparṇikā ||61|| śṛṅgāṭakaṃ bisaṃ drākṣā kaśeru madhukaṃ sitā | vatsaite sapta yogāḥ syurardhaślokasamāpanāḥ | yathāsaṅkhyaṃ prayoktavyā garbhasrāve payoyutāḥ ||62|| kapitthabṛhatībilvapaṭolekṣunidigdhikā | mūlāni kṣīrasiddhāni pāyayedbhiṣagaṣṭame ||63|| navame madhukānantāpayasyāsārivāḥ pibet | kṣīraṃ śuṇṭhīpayasyābhyāṃ siddhaṃ syāddaśame hitam ‘payastu daśame śuṇṭhyā śṛtaśītaṃ praśasyate’ iti tā.||64|| sakṣīrā vā hitā śuṇṭhī madhukaṃ suradāru ca | evamāpyāyate garbhastīvrā ruk copaśāmyati ||65|| nivṛttaprasavāyāstu punaḥ ṣaḍbhyo varṣebhya ūrdhvaṃ prasavamānāyā nāryāḥ kumāro'lpāyurbhavati ||66|| atha garbhiṇīṃ vyādhyutpattāvatyaye chardayenmadhurāmlenānnopahitenānulomayecca, saṃśamanīyaṃ ca mṛdu vidadhyādannapānayoḥ, aśnīyācca mṛduvīryaṃ madhuraprāyaṃ garbhāviruddhaṃ ca, garbhāviruddhāśca kriyā yathāyogaṃ vidadhīta mṛduprāyāḥ ||67|| sauvarṇaṃ sukṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ vacā | matsyākṣakaḥ śaṅkhapuṣpī madhu sarpiḥ sakāñcanam ||68|| arkapuṣpī madhu ghṛtaṃ cūrṇitaṃ kanakaṃ vacā | hemacūrṇāni ‘suvarṇacūrṇaṃ vaiḍūryaṃ’ iti tā. kaiḍaryaḥ śvetā dūrvā ghṛtaṃ madhu ||69|| catvāro'bhihitāḥ prāśāḥ ślokārdheṣu ‘ardhaślokasamāpanāḥ’ iti tā. caturṣvapi | kumārāṇāṃ vapurmedhābalabuddhivivardhanāḥ ‘... balārogyakarāḥ śubhāḥ’ iti tā.||70|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne garbhiṇīvyākaraṇaṃ śārīraṃ nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||10|| iti bhagavatā śrīdhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ tacchiṣyeṇa maharṣiṇā suśrutena viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ tṛtīyaṃ śārīrasthānaṃ samāptam |
Cikitsāsthāna
dvivraṇīyacikitsitam athāto dvivraṇīyaṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dvau vraṇau bhavataḥ- śārīra, āgantuśca | tayoḥ śārīraḥ pavanapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātanimittaḥ; āganturapi puruṣapaśupakṣivyālasarīsṛpaprapatanapīḍanaprahārāgnikṣāraviṣatīkṣṇauṣadhaśakalakapālaśṛṅga- cakreṣuparaśuśaktikuntādyāyudhābhighātanimittaḥ | tatra tulye vraṇasāmānye dvikāraṇotthānaprayojanasāmarthyād ‘dvivraṇīya’ ityucyate ||3|| sarvasminnevāgantuvraṇe tatkālameva kṣatoṣmaṇaḥ prasṛtasyopaśamārthaṃ pittavacchītakriyāvacāraṇavidhiviśeṣaḥ ‘śītakriyāvadhāraṇavidhirviśeṣaḥ’ iti pā. sandhānārthaṃ ca madhughṛtaprayoga ityetaddvikāraṇotthānaprayojanam, uttarakālaṃ tu doṣopaplavaviśeṣācchārīravat pratīkāraḥ ||4|| doṣopaplavaviśeṣaḥ punaḥ samāsataḥ pañcadaśaprakāraḥ, prasaraṇasāmarthyāt, yathokto vraṇapraśnādhikāre; śuddhatvāt ṣoḍaśaprakāra ityeke ||5|| tasya lakṣaṇaṃ dvividhaṃ- sāmānyaṃ, vaiśeṣikaṃ ca | tatra sāmānyaṃ ruk | ‘vraṇa’ gātravicūrṇane, vraṇayatīti vraṇaḥ | viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ punarvātādiliṅgaviśeṣaḥ ||6|| tatra śyāvāruṇābhastanuḥ śītaḥ picchilo'lpasrāvī ‘śītapicchilālpasrāvī’ iti pā. rūkṣaścaṭacaṭāyanaśīlaḥ sphuraṇāyāmatodabhedavedanābahulo nirmāṃsaśceti vātāt, kṣiprajaḥ pītanīlābhaḥ kiṃśukodakābhoṣṇasrāvī dāhapākarāgavikārakārī pītapiḍakājuṣṭaśceti pittāt, pratatacaṇḍakaṇḍūbahulaḥ sthūlauṣṭhaḥ ‘sthūlo ghanaḥ stabdhaḥ sirāsnāyujālāvatataḥ’ iti pā. stabdhasirāsnāyujālāvatataḥ kaṭhinaḥ pāṇḍvavabhāso mandavedanaḥ śuklaśītasāndrapicchilāsrāvī guruśceti kaphāt, pravāladalanicayaprakāśaḥ kṛṣṇasphoṭapiḍakājālopacitasturaṅgasthānagandhiḥ savedano dhūmāyanaśīlo raktasrāvī pittaliṅgaśceti raktāt, todadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītāruṇābhastadvarṇasrāvī ‘pītāruṇābhāsaḥ’ iti pā. ceti vātapittābhyāṃ, kaṇḍūyanaśīlaḥ sanistodo rūkṣo gururdāruṇo muhurmuhuḥ śītapicchilālpasrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmabhyāṃ, guruḥ sadāha uṣṇaḥ pītapāṇḍusrāvī ‘pītaḥ pāṇḍusrāvī’ iti pā. ceti pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ, rūkṣastanustodabahulaḥ supta iva ca raktāruṇābhastadvarṇāsrāvī ceti vātaśoṇitābhyāṃ, ghṛtamaṇḍābho mīnadhāvanatoyagandhirmṛdurvisarpyuṣṇakṛṣṇasrāvī ceti pittaśoṇitābhyāṃ, rakto guruḥ snigdhaḥ picchilaḥ kaṇḍūprāyaḥ sthiro saraktapāṇḍusrāvī ‘pāṇḍupītaraktāsrāvī’ iti pā. ceti śleṣmaśoṇitābhyāṃ, sphuraṇatodadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītatanuraktasrāvī ceti vātapittaśoṇitebhyaḥ, kaṇḍūsphuraṇacumacumāyamānaprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ, dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti pittaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ, trividhavarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphebhyaḥ, nirdahananirmathanasphuraṇatodadāhapākarāgakaṇḍūsvāpabahulo nānāvarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphaśoṇitebhyaḥ, jihvātalābho mṛduḥ snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇo vigatavedanaḥ suvyavasthito nirāsrāvaśceti śuddho vraṇa iti ||7|| tasya vraṇasya ṣaṣṭirupakramā bhavanti | tadyathā- apatarpaṇamālepaḥ pariṣeko'bhyaṅgaḥ svedo vimlāpanamupanāhaḥ pācanaṃ visrāvaṇaṃ sneho vamanaṃ virecanaṃ chedanaṃ bhedanaṃ dāraṇaṃ lekhanameṣaṇamāharaṇaṃ vyadhanaṃ visrāvaṇaṃ sīvanaṃ sandhānaṃ pīḍanaṃ śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ nirvāpaṇamutkārikā kaṣāyo vartiḥ kalkaḥ sarpistailaṃ rasakriyā'vacūrṇanaṃ vraṇadhūpanamutsādanamavasādanaṃ mṛdukarma dāruṇakarma kṣārakarmāgnikarma kṛṣṇakarma pāṇḍukarma pratisāraṇaṃ romasañjananaṃ lomāpaharaṇaṃ ‘lomāpanayanaṃ’ iti ‘lomaśātanaṃ’ iti ca pā. bastikarmottarabastikarma bandhaḥ patradānaṃ kṛmighnaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ viṣaghnaṃ śirovirecanaṃ nasyaṃ kavaladhāraṇaṃ dhūmo madhu sarpiryantramāhāro rakṣāvidhānamiti ||8|| teṣu kaṣāyo vartiḥ kalkaḥ sarpistailaṃ rasakriyā'vacūrṇanamiti śodhanaropaṇāni, teṣvaṣṭau śastrakṛtyāḥ, śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ kṣāro'gniryantramāhāro rakṣāvidhānaṃ bandhavidhānaṃ coktāni, snehasvedanavamanavirecanabastyuttarabastiśirovirecananasyadhūmakavaladhāraṇānyanyatra vakṣyāmaḥ ‘kavalavidhānānyanyatra’ iti pā., yadanyadavaśiṣṭamupakramajātaṃ tadiha vakṣyate ||9|| ṣaḍvidhaḥ prāgupadiṣṭaḥ śophaḥ, tasyaikādaśopakramā bhavantyapatarpaṇādayo virecanāntāḥ; te ca viśeṣeṇa śothapratīkāre ‘śothapratīkārāḥ’ iti pā. vartante, vraṇabhāvamāpannasya ca na virudhyante; śeṣāstu prāyeṇa vraṇapratīkārahetava eva ||10|| apatarpaṇamādya upakramaḥ; eṣa sarvaśophānāṃ sāmānyaḥ pradhānatamaśca ||11|| bhavanti cātra ‘bhavanti cātra’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate - doṣocchrāyopaśāntyarthaṃ doṣānaddhasya dehinaḥ | avekṣya doṣaṃ prāṇaṃ ca kāryaṃ syādapatarpaṇam ||12|| ūrdhvamārutatṛṣṇākṣunmukhaśoṣaśramānvitaiḥ | na kāryaṃ garbhiṇīvṛddhabāladurbalabhīrubhiḥ ‘taddhi mārutakṣuttṛṣṇāmukhaśoṣabhramānvitaiḥ | kāryaṃ na bāle vṛddhe vā na gurviṇyāṃ na durbale’ iti tā.||13|| śopheṣūtthitamātreṣu vraṇeṣūgrarujeṣu ca | yathāsvairauṣadhairlepaṃ pratyekaśyena ‘pratyekaṃ caiva’ iti pā. kārayet ||14|| yathā pravajvalite veśmanyambhasā pariṣecanam | kṣipraṃ praśamayatyagnimevamālepanaṃ rujaḥ ||15|| prahlādane śodhane ca śophasya haraṇe tathā | utsādane ropaṇe ca lepaḥ syāttu tadarthakṛt ||16|| vātaśophe tu vedanopaśamārthaṃ sarpistailadhānyāmlamāṃsarasavātaharauṣadhaniṣkvāthairaśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta, pittaraktābhighātaviṣanimitteṣu kṣīraghṛtamadhuśarkarodakekṣurasamadhurauṣadhakṣīravṛkṣaniṣkvāthairanuṣṇaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta, śleṣmaśophe tu tailamūtrakṣārodakasurāśuktakaphaghnauṣadhaniṣkvāthairaśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta ||17|| yathā'mbubhiḥ sicyamānaḥ śāntimagnirniyacchati | doṣāgnirevaṃ sahasā pariṣekeṇa śāmyati ||18|| abhyaṅgastu doṣamālokyopayukto doṣopaśamaṃ mṛdutāṃ ca karoti ||19|| svedavimlāpanādīnāṃ kriyāṇāṃ prāk sa ucyate | paścāt karmasu cādiṣṭaḥ sa ca visrāvaṇādiṣu ||20|| rujāvatāṃ dāruṇānāṃ kaṭhinānāṃ tathaiva ca | śophānāṃ svedanaṃ kāryaṃ ye cāpyevaṃvidhā vraṇāḥ ||21|| sthirāṇāṃ rujatāṃ mandaṃ kāryaṃ vimlāpanaṃ bhavet | abhyajya svedayitvā tu veṇunāḍyā ‘veṇunā vā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ’ iti pā. tataḥ śanaiḥ ||22|| vimardayedbhiṣak prājñastalenāṅguṣṭhakena vā |23| śophayorupanāhaṃ tu kuryādāmavidagdhayoḥ ||23|| avidagdhaḥ śamaṃ yāti vidagdhaḥ pākameti ca |24| nivartate na yaḥ śopho virekāntairupakramaiḥ ||24|| tasya sampācanaṃ kuryāt samāhṛtyauṣadhāni tu | dadhitakrasurāśuktadhānyāmlairyojitāni tu ||25|| snigdhāni lavaṇīkṛtya pacedutkārikāṃ śubhām | sairaṇḍapatrayā śophaṃ nāhayeduṣṇayā tayā ||26|| hitaṃ sambhojanaṃ cāpi pākāyābhimukho yadi |27| vedanopaśamārthāya tathā pākaśamāya ca ||27|| acirotpatite śophe kuryācchoṇitamokṣaṇam | saśophe kaṭhine dhyāme ‘śyāme’ iti pā. sarakte vedanāvati ||28|| saṃrabdhe viṣame cāpi vraṇe visrāvaṇaṃ hitam | saviṣe ca viśeṣeṇa jalaukobhiḥ padaistathā ||29|| vedanāyāḥ praśāntyarthaṃ pākasyāprāptaye tathā |30| sopadravāṇāṃ rūkṣāṇāṃ kṛśānāṃ vraṇaśoṣiṇām ||30|| yathāsvamauṣadhaiḥ siddhaṃ snehapānaṃ vidhīyate |31| utsannamāṃsaśophe tu kaphajuṣṭe viśeṣataḥ ||31|| saṅkliṣṭaśyā(dhyā)marudhire vraṇe pracchardanaṃ hitam |32| vātapittapraduṣṭeṣu dīrghakālānubandhiṣu ||32|| virecanaṃ praśaṃsanti vraṇeṣu vraṇakovidāḥ |33| apākeṣu tu rogeṣu ‘śopheṣu’ iti pā. kaṭhineṣu sthireṣu ca ||33|| snāyukothādiṣu tathā cchedanaṃ prāptamucyate ‘prāptamiṣyate’ iti pā.|34| antaḥpūyeṣvavaktreṣu tathaivotsaṅgavatsvapi ||34|| gatimatsu ca rogeṣu bhedanaṃ prāptamucyate |35| bālavṛddhāsahakṣīṇabhīrūṇāṃ ‘bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇa’ iti tā. yoṣitāmapi ||35|| marmopari ca jāteṣu rogeṣūkteṣu ‘segeṣūktaṃ ca’ iti pā. dāraṇam | supakve piṇḍite ‘piśite’ iti pā. śophe pīḍanairupapīḍite ‘pīḍanairavapīḍite’ iti pā.||36|| pākodvṛtteṣu doṣeṣu tattu kāryaṃ vijānatā | supiṣṭairdāraṇadravyairyuktaiḥ ‘srutakṣāreṇa’ iti tā. kṣāreṇa vā punaḥ ||37|| kaṭhinān ‘kaṭhinasthūlavṛttauṣṭhān’ iti pā. sthūlavṛttauṣṭhān dīryamāṇān punaḥ punaḥ | kaṭhinotsannamāṃsāṃśca lekhanenācaredbhiṣak ||38|| samaṃ likhet sulikhitaṃ likhenniravaśeṣataḥ | vartmanāṃ ‘vartmanā'nupramāṇena’ iti pā.| ‘anupramāṇena vidīrṇabhāga-pramāṇayogyena, vartmanā śastrapadena, niravaśeṣato manāgapyaparihārya, sulikhitaṃ vilatvādidoṣarahitaṃ, likhet ‘punaḥ punardīryamāṇān’ iti śeṣaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ tu pramāṇena samaṃ śastreṇa nirlikhet ||39|| kṣaumaṃ plotaṃ picuṃ phenaṃ yāvaśūkaṃ sasaindhavam | karkaśāni ca patrāṇi lekhanārthe pradāpayet ||40|| nāḍīvraṇāñ śalyagarbhānunmārgyutsaṅginaḥ śanaiḥ | karīrabālāṅgulibhireṣaṇyā vaiṣayedbhiṣak ||41|| netravartmagudābhyāsanāḍyo'vaktrāḥ saśoṇitāḥ | cuccūpodakajaiḥ ślakṣṇaiḥ karīraireṣayettu tāḥ ||42|| saṃvṛtāsaṃvṛtāsyeṣu ‘saṃvṛtāpāvṛtāsyeṣu’ iti pā. vraṇeṣu matimān bhiṣak | yathoktamāharecchalyaṃ prāptoddharaṇalakṣaṇam ||43|| roge vyadhanasādhye tu yathoddeśaṃ pramāṇataḥ | śastraṃ nidadhyāddoṣaṃ ca srāvayet kīrtitaṃ yathā ||44|| apākopadrutā ye ca māṃsasthā vivṛtāśca ye | yathoktaṃ sīvanaṃ teṣu kāryaṃ sandhānameva ca ||45|| pūyagarbhānaṇudvārān vraṇānmarmagatānapi | yathoktaiḥ pīḍanadravyaiḥ samantāt paripīḍayet ||46|| śuṣyamāṇamupekṣeta pradehaṃ pīḍanaṃ prati | na cābhimukhamālimpettathā doṣaḥ prasicyate ||47|| taistairnimittairbahudhā śoṇite prasrute bhṛśam | kāryaṃ yathoktaṃ vaidyena śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ bhavet ||48|| dāhapākajvaravatāṃ vraṇānāṃ pittakopataḥ | raktena cābhibhūtānāṃ kāryaṃ nirvāpaṇaṃ bhavet ||49|| yathoktaiḥ śītaladravyaiḥ kṣīrapiṣṭairghṛtāplutaiḥ | dihyādabahalān sekān ‘lepān’ iti pā. suśītāṃścāvacārayet ||50|| vraṇeṣu kṣīṇamāṃseṣu tanusrāviṣvapākiṣu | todakāṭhinyapāruṣyaśūlavepathumatsu ca ||51|| vātaghnavarge'mlagaṇe kākolyādigaṇe tathā | snaihikeṣu ‘snehaneṣu ca bījeṣu kuryādutkārikāṃ’ iti pā. ca bījeṣu pacedutkārikāṃ śubhām ||52|| teṣāṃ ca svedanaṃ kāryaṃ sthirāṇāṃ vedanāvatām |53| durgandhānāṃ kledavatāṃ picchilānāṃ viśeṣataḥ ||53|| kaṣāyaiḥ śodhanaṃ kāryaṃ śodhanaiḥ prāgudīritaiḥ |54| antaḥśalyānaṇumukhān ‘antaḥpūyān’ iti tā. gambhīrān māṃsasaṃśritān śodhanadravyayuktābhirvartibhistān yathākramam ||54|| pūtimāṃsapraticchannān mahādoṣāṃśca śodhayet ||55|| kalkīkṛtairyathālābhaṃ vartidravyaiḥ puroditaiḥ |56| pittapraduṣṭān gambhīrān dāhapākaprapīḍitān ||56|| kārpāsīphalamiśreṇa jayecchodhanasarpiṣā |57| utsannamāṃsānasnigdhānalpasrāvān vraṇāṃstathā ‘nṛṇāṃ vraṇān’ iti tā.||57|| sarṣapasnehayuktena dhīmāṃstailena śodhayet |58| tailenāśudhyamānānāṃ śodhanīyāṃ rasakriyām ||58|| vraṇānāṃ sthiramāṃsānāṃ kuryāddravyairudīritaiḥ ‘duḥśodhyānāṃ tathaiva ca| rasakriyāṃ śodhanīyāṃ kuryāddravyairudīritaiḥ’ iti tā.| kaṣāye vidhivatteṣāṃ kṛte cādhiśrayet ‘vyāmiśrayet’ iti pā. punaḥ ||59|| surāṣṭrajāṃ sakāsīsāṃ dadyāccāpi manaḥśilām | haritālaṃ ca matimāṃstatastāmavacārayet ||60|| mātuluṅgarasopetāṃ sakṣaudrāmatimarditām | vraṇeṣu dattvā tāṃ tiṣṭhettrīṃstrīṃśca divasān param ||61|| medojuṣṭānagambhīrān durgandhāṃścūrṇaśodhanaiḥ | upācaret bhiṣak prājñaḥ ślakṣṇaiḥ ‘sūkṣmaiḥ’ iti tā. śodhanavartijaiḥ ||62|| śuddhalakṣaṇayuktānāṃ kaṣāyaṃ ropaṇaṃ hitam | tatra ‘tacca’ iti pā. kāryaṃ yathoddiṣṭairdravyairvaidyena jānatā ||63|| avedanānāṃ śuddhānāṃ gambhīrāṇāṃ tathaiva ca | hitā ropaṇavartyaṅgakṛtā ropaṇavartayaḥ ||64|| apetapūtimāṃsānāṃ māṃsasthānāmarohatām | kalkaḥ saṃrohaṇaḥ ‘saṃropaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| ‘kalkastu ropaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ’ tā. kāryastilajo madhusaṃyutaḥ ‘madhukānvitaḥ’ iti pā.||65|| sa mādhuryāttathauṣṇyācca snehāccānilanāśanaḥ | kaṣāyabhāvānmādhuryāttiktatvāccāpi pittahṛt ||66|| auṣṇyāt kaṣāyabhāvācca tiktatvācca kaphe hitaḥ | śodhayedropayeccāpi yuktaḥ śodhanaropaṇaiḥ ||67|| nimbapatramadhubhyāṃ tu yuktaḥ saṃśodhanaḥ smṛtaḥ | pūrvābhyāṃ sarpiṣā cāpi yuktaścāpyuparopaṇaḥ ‘yuktaḥ samparopaṇaḥ’ iti pā.||68|| tilavadyavakalkaṃ tu kecidāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ | śamayedavidagdhaṃ ‘atidagdhaṃ praśamayedvidagdhaṃ cāpi’ iti tā. ca vidagdhamapi pācayet ||69|| pakvaṃ bhinatti bhinnaṃ ca śodhayedropayettathā ‘ropayecca tam’ iti pā.|70| pittaraktaviṣāgantūn gambhīrānapi ca vraṇān ||70|| ropayedropaṇīyena kṣīrasiddhena sarpiṣā |71| kaphavātābhibhūtānāṃ vraṇānāṃ matimān bhiṣak ||71|| kārayedropaṇaṃ tailaṃ bheṣajaistadyathoditaiḥ ‘tairyathoditaiḥ’ iti pā.|72| abandhyānāṃ calasthānāṃ śuddhānāṃ ca ‘cāprarohatām’ iti pā. praduṣyatām ||72|| dviharidrāyutāṃ kuryādropaṇārthāṃ ‘kuryādropaṇārthaṃ’ iti pā. rasakriyām |73| samānāṃ sthiramāṃsānāṃ tvaksthānāṃ ropaṇaṃ bhiṣak ||73|| cūrṇaṃ vidadhyānmatimān prāksthānokto vidhiryathā |74| śodhano ropaṇaścaiva vidhiryo'yaṃ prakīrtitaḥ ||74|| sarvavraṇānāṃ sāmānyenokto doṣāviśeṣataḥ ‘doṣaviśeṣataḥ’ iti pā.|75| eṣa āgamasiddhatvāttathaiva phaladarśanāt ||75|| mantravat samprayoktavyo na mīmāṃsyaḥ kathañcana |76| svabuddhyā cāpi ‘vibhajedyuktyā’ iti tā. vibhajet kaṣāyādiṣu saptasu ‘yogavit’ iti tā.||76|| bheṣajāni yathāyogaṃ ‘doṣocchrāyeṇauṣadhāni’ iti tā. yānyuktāni purā mayā |77| ādye dve pañcamūlyau tu gaṇo yaścānilāpahaḥ ||77|| sa vātaduṣṭe dātavyaḥ kaṣāyādiṣu saptasu | nyagrodhādirgaṇo yastu kākolyādiśca yaḥ smṛtaḥ ||78|| tau pittaduṣṭe dātavyau kaṣāyādiṣu saptasu | āragvadhādistu gaṇo yaścoṣṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||79|| tau deyau kaphaduṣṭe tu, saṃsṛṣṭe saṃyutā gaṇāḥ |80| vātātmakānugrarujān sāsrāvānapi ca vraṇān ||80|| sakṣaumayavasarpirbhirdhūpanāṅgaiśca dhūpayet |81| pariśuṣkālpamāṃsānāṃ gambhīrāṇāṃ tathaiva ca ||81|| kuryādutsādanīyāni sarpīṃṣyālepanāni ca | māṃsāśināṃ ca māṃsāni bhakṣayedvidhivannaraḥ ||82|| viśuddhamanasastasya māṃsaṃ māṃsena vardhate |83| utsannamṛdumāṃsānāṃ vraṇānāmavasādanam ||83|| kuryāddravyairyathoddiṣṭaiścūrṇitairmadhunā saha |84| kaṭhinānāmamāṃsānāṃ duṣṭānāṃ mātariśvanā ||84|| mṛdvī kriyā vidhātavyā śoṇitaṃ cāpi mokṣayet | vātaghnauṣadhasaṃyuktān snehān sekāṃśca ‘svedāṃśca’ iti pā. kārayet ||85|| mṛdutvamāśurohaṃ ca gāḍho bandhaḥ karoti hi |86| vraṇeṣu mṛdumāṃseṣu dāruṇīkaraṇaṃ hitam | dhavapriyaṅgvaśokānāṃ rohiṇyāśca tvacastathā ||86|| triphalādhātakīpuṣparodhrasarjarasān samān | kṛtvā sūkṣmāṇi cūrṇāni vraṇaṃ tairavacūrṇayet ||87|| utsannamāṃsān kaṭhinān kaṇḍūyuktāṃścirotthitān | tathaiva khalu duḥśodhyāñ śodhayet kṣārakarmaṇā ||88|| sravato'śmabhavānmūtraṃ ye cānye raktavāhinaḥ | niḥśeṣacchinnasandhīṃśca sādhayedagnikarmaṇā ||89|| durūḍhatvāttu śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇakarma hitaṃ bhavet | bhallātakān vāsayettu kṣīre prāṅmūtrabhāvitān | tato dvidhācchedayitvā lauhe kumbhe nidhāpayet ||90|| kumbhe'nyasmin nikhāte tu taṃ kumbhamatha yojayet | mukhaṃ mukhena sandhāya gomayairdāhayettataḥ ||91|| yaḥ snehaścyavate tasmādgrāhayettaṃ śanairbhiṣak | grāmyānūpaśaphān dagdhvā sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayet ||92|| tailenānena saṃsṛṣṭaṃ śuklamālepayedvraṇam | bhallātakavidhānena sārasnehāṃstu kārayet ||93|| ye ca kecit phalasnehā vidhānaṃ teṣu pūrvavat ‘kartitam’ iti pā.|94| durūḍhatvāttu kṛṣṇānāṃ pāṇḍukarma hitaṃ bhavet ||94|| saptarātraṃ sthitaṃ kṣīre chāgale rohiṇīphalam | tenaiva piṣṭaṃ suślakṣṇaṃ savarṇakaraṇaṃ hitam ||95|| navaṃ kapālikācūrṇaṃ vaidulaṃ sarjanāma ca | kāsīsaṃ madhukaṃ caiva kṣaudrayuktaṃ pralepayet ||96|| kapitthamuddhṛte māṃse mūtreṇājena ‘mūtrasyājasya’ iti pā. pūrayet | kāsīsaṃ rocanāṃ tutthaṃ haritālaṃ manaḥśilām ||97|| veṇunirlekhanaṃ cāpi prapunnāḍarasāñjanam | adhastādarjunasyaitanmāsaṃ bhūmau nidhāpayet ||98|| māsādūrdhvaṃ tatastena kṛṣṇamālepayedvraṇam |99| kukkuṭāṇḍakapālāni katakaṃ madhukaṃ samam ||99|| tathā samudramaṇḍūkī maṇicūrṇaṃ ca dāpayet | guṭikā mūtrapiṣṭāstā vraṇānāṃ pratisāraṇam ||100|| hastidantamasīṃ kṛtvā mukhyaṃ caiva rasāñjanam | romāṇyetena jāyante lepātpāṇitaleṣvapi ||101|| catuṣpadānāṃ tvagromakhuraśṛṅgāsthibhasmanā | tailāktā cūrṇitā bhūmirbhavedromavatī punaḥ ||102|| kāsīsaṃ naktamālasya pallavāṃścaiva saṃharet | kapittharasapiṣṭāni romasañjananaṃ param ||103|| romākīrṇo vraṇo yastu na samyaguparohati | kṣurakartarisandaṃśaistasya romāṇi nirharet ||104|| (śaṅkhacūrṇasya ‘ayaṃ śloko’ hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate bhāgau dvau haritālaṃ ca bhāgikam | śuktena saha piṣṭāni lomaśātanamuttamam) ||105|| tailaṃ bhallātakasyātha snuhīkṣīraṃ tathaiva ca | pragṛhyaikatra matimān romaśātanamuttamam ||106|| kadalīdīrghavṛntābhyāṃ bhasmālaṃ lavaṇaṃ śamībījaṃ śītodapiṣṭaṃ vā romaśātanamācaret ||107|| āgāragodhikāpucchaṃ rambhā''laṃ ‘rambhālī’ iti pā. bījamaiṅgudam | dagdhvā tadbhasmatailāmbu sūryapakvaṃ kacāntakṛt ||108|| vātaduṣṭo vraṇo yastu rūkṣaścātyarthavedanaḥ | adhaḥkāye viśeṣeṇa tatra bastirvidhīyate ||109|| mūtrāghāte mūtradoṣe śukradoṣe'śmarīvraṇe ‘śukradoṣe tathā'nile’ iti pā.| tathaivārtavadoṣe ca bastirapyuttaro hitaḥ ||110|| yasmācchudhyati bandhena vraṇo yāti ca mārdavam | rohatyapi ca niḥśaṅkastasmādbandho vidhīyate ||111|| sthirāṇāmalpamāṃsānāṃ raukṣyādanuparohatām | patradānaṃ bhavet kāryaṃ yathādoṣaṃ yathartu ca ||112|| eraṇḍabhūrjapūtīkaharidrāṇāṃ tu vātaje | patramāśvabalaṃ yacca kāśmarīpatrameva ca ||113|| patrāṇi kṣīravṛkṣāṇāmaudakāni tathaiva ca | dūṣite raktapittābhyāṃ vraṇe dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ ||114|| pāṭhāmūrvāguḍūcīnāṃ kākamācīharidrayoḥ | patraṃ ca śukanāsāyā yojayet kaphaje vraṇe ||115|| akarkaśamavicchinnamajīrṇaṃ sukumārakam | ajantujagdhaṃ mṛdu ca patraṃ guṇavaducyate ||116|| snehamauṣadhasāraṃ ca paṭṭḥ patrāntarīkṛtaḥ ‘paṭṭavastrāntarākṛtam| na dūṣayati yat patraṃ’ iti pā.| nādatte yattataḥ patraṃ ‘naivādatte ca yasmāttallepasyopari’ iti pā. lepasyopari dāpayet ||117|| śaityauṣṇyajananārthāya snehasaṅgrahaṇāya ca | dattauṣadheṣu dātavyaṃ patraṃ vaidyena jānatā ||118|| makṣikā vraṇamāgatya ‘vraṇajātasya’ iti pā. niḥkṣipanti yadā kṛmīn | śvayathurbhakṣite taistu jāyate bhṛśadāruṇaḥ ||119|| tīvrā rujo vicitrāśca raktāsrāvaśca jāyate | surasādirhitastatra dhāvane pūraṇe tathā ||120|| saptaparṇakarañjārkanimbarājādanatvacaḥ | hitā gomūtrapiṣṭāśca sekaḥ kṣārodakena vā ||121|| pracchādya māṃsapeśyā vā kṛmīnapaharedvraṇāt | viṃśatiṃ kṛmijātīstu vakṣyāmyupari bhāgaśaḥ ||122|| dīrghakālāturāṇāṃ tu kṛśānāṃ vraṇaśoṣiṇām | bṛṃhaṇīyo vidhiḥ sarvaḥ kāyāgniṃ ‘kāryo'gniṃ’ iti pā. parirakṣatā ||123|| viṣajuṣṭasya vijñānaṃ viṣaniścayameva ca | cikitsitaṃ ca vakṣyāmi kalpeṣu pratibhāgaśaḥ ||124|| kaṇḍūmantaḥ saśophāśca ye ca jatrūpari vraṇāḥ | śirovirecanaṃ teṣu vidadhyātkuśalo bhiṣak ||125|| rujāvanto'nilāviṣṭā rūkṣā ye cordhvajatrujāḥ | vraṇeṣu teṣu kartavyaṃ nasyaṃ vaidyena jānatā ||126|| doṣapracyāvanārthāya rujādāhakṣayāya ca | jihvādantasamutthasya haraṇārthaṃ malasya ca ||127|| śodhano ropaṇaścaiva vraṇasya mukhajasya vai | uṣṇo vā yadi vā śītaḥ kavalagraha iṣyate ||128|| ūrdhvajatrugatān rogān vraṇāṃśca kaphavātajān | śophasrāvarujāyuktān dhūmapānairupācaret ||129|| kṣatoṣmaṇo nigrahārthaṃ sandhānārthaṃ tathaiva ca | sadyovraṇeṣvāyateṣu kṣaudrasarpirvidhīyate ||130|| avagāḍhāstvaṇumukhā ye vraṇāḥ śalyapīḍitāḥ | nivṛttahastoddharaṇā yantraṃ teṣu vidhīyate ||131|| laghumātro laghuścaiva snigdha uṣṇo'gnidīpanaḥ | sarvavraṇibhyo deyastu sadā''hāro vijānatā ||132|| niśācarebhyo rakṣyastu nityameva kṣatāturaḥ | rakṣāvidhānairuddiṣṭairyamaiḥ saniyamaistathā ||133|| ṣaṇmūlo'ṣṭaparigrāhī pañcalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ | ṣaṣṭyā vidhānairnirdiṣṭaiścaturbhiḥ sādhyate vraṇaḥ ||134|| yo'lpauṣadhakṛto yogo bahugranthabhayānmayā | dravyāṇāṃ tatsamānānāṃ tatrāvāpo na duṣyati ||135|| prasaṅgābhihito yo vā bahudurlabhabheṣajaḥ | yathopapatti tatrāpi kāryameva cikitsitam ||136|| gaṇoktamapi yaddravyaṃ bhavedvyādhāvayaugikam | taduddharedyaugikaṃ tu prakṣipedapyakīrtitam ||137|| upadravāstu vividhā vraṇasya vraṇitasya ca | tatra gandhādayaḥ pañca vraṇasyopadravāḥ smṛtāḥ ||138|| jvarātisārau mūrcchā ca hikkā cchardirarocakaḥ | śvāsakāsāvipākāśca tṛṣṇā ca vraṇitasya tu ||139|| vraṇakriyāsvevamāsu vyāsenoktāsvapi kriyām | bhūyo'pyupari vakṣyāmi sadyovraṇacikitsite ||140|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne dvivraṇīyacikitsitaṃ nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||1||
sadyovraṇacikitsitam athātaḥ sadyovraṇacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dhanvantarirdharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭho vāgviśāradaḥ | viśvāmitrasutaṃ ‘viśvāmitrātmajamṛṣiṃ śiṣyaṃ’ iti pā. śiṣyamṛṣiṃ suśrutamanvaśāt ||3|| nānādhārāmukhaiḥ śastrairnānāsthānanipātitaiḥ | nānārūpā vraṇā ye syusteṣāṃ vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam ||4|| āyatāścaturasrāśca tryasrā maṇḍalinastathā | ardhacandrapratīkāśā viśālāḥ kuṭilāstathā ||5|| śarāvanimnamadhyāśca ‘śarāvavannimnamadhyāḥ’ iti pā. yavamadhyāstathā'pare | evamprakārākṛtayo bhavantyāgantavo vraṇāḥ ||6|| doṣajā vā svayaṃ bhinnā, na tu vaidyanimittajāḥ |7| bhiṣagvraṇākṛtijño hi na mohamadhigacchati ||7|| bhṛśaṃ durdarśarūpeṣu vraṇeṣu vikṛteṣvapi |8| anantākṛtirāgantuḥ ‘anekākṛtiḥ’ iti pā. sa bhiṣagbhiḥ purātanaiḥ ||8|| samāsato lakṣaṇataḥ ṣaḍvidhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |9| chinnaṃ bhinnaṃ tathā viddhaṃ kṣataṃ piccitameva ca ||9|| ghṛṣṭamāhustathā ṣaṣṭhaṃ teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam |10| tiraścīna ṛjurvā'pi yo vraṇaścāyato bhavet ||10|| gātrasya pātanaṃ cāpi chinnamityupadiśyate |11| kuntaśaktyṛṣṭikhaṅgāgraviṣāṇādibhirāśayaḥ ||11|| hataḥ ‘hato yaḥ sravate taddhi’ iti pā. kiñcit sravettaddhi bhinnalakṣaṇamucyate |12| sthānānyāmāgnipakvānāṃ mūtrasya rudhirasya ca ||12|| hṛduṇḍukaḥ phupphusaśca koṣṭha ityabhidhīyate |13| tasmin bhinne raktapūrṇe jvaro dāhaśca jāyate ||13|| mūtramārgagudāsyebhyo raktaṃ ghrāṇācca gacchati | mūrcchāśvāsatṛḍādhmānamabhaktacchanda eva ca ||14|| viṇmūtravātasaṅgaśca svedāsrāvo'kṣiraktatā | lohagandhitvamāsyasya gātradaurgandhyameva ca ||15|| hṛcchūlaṃ pārśvayoścāpi... |16| ... viśeṣaṃ cātra me śṛṇu | āmāśayasthe rudhire rudhiraṃ chardayet ‘chardayatyapi’ iti pā. punaḥ ||16|| ādhmānamatimātraṃ ca śūlaṃ ca bhṛśadāruṇam | pakvāśayagate cāpi rujo gauravameva ca ||17|| śītatā cāpyadho nābheḥ khebhyo raktasya cāgamaḥ |18| abhinne'pyāśaye'ntrāṇāṃ khaiḥ sūkṣmairantrapūraṇam ||18|| pihitāsye ghaṭe yadvallakṣyate tasya gauravam |19| sūkṣmāsyaśalyābhihataṃ yadaṅgaṃ tvāśayādvinā ||19|| uttuṇḍitaṃ ‘uttuṇḍitum uttānitatvaṅmāṃsamīṣaddaṣṭamukhaṃ vā’ iti pā. nirgataṃ vā tadviddhamiti nirdiśet |20| nāticchinnaṃ nātibhinnamubhayorlakṣaṇānvitam ||20|| viṣamaṃ vraṇamaṅge yattat kṣataṃ tvabhinirdiśet |21| prahārapīḍanābhyāṃ tu yadaṅgaṃ pṛthutāṃ gatam ||21|| sāsthi tat piccitaṃ vidyānmajjaraktapariplutam |22| vigatatvagyadaṅgaṃ hi saṅgharṣādanyathā'pi vā ||22|| uṣāsrāvānvitaṃ tattu ghṛṣṭamityupadiśyate |23| chinne bhinne tathā viddhe kṣate vā'sṛgatisravet ||23|| raktakṣayādrujastatra karoti pavano bhṛśam | snehapānaṃ hitaṃ tatra tatseko vihitastathā ||24|| veśavāraiḥ sakṛśaraiḥ susnigdhaiścopanāhanam | dhānyasvedāṃśca kurvīta snigdhānyālepanāni ca ||25|| vātaghnauṣadhasiddhaiśca snehairbastirvidhīyate |26| piccite ca vighṛṣṭe ca nātisravati śoṇitam ||26|| agacchati bhṛśaṃ tasmin dāhaḥ pākaśca jāyate | tatroṣmaṇo nigrahārthaṃ tathā dāhaprapākayoḥ ||27|| śītamālepanaṃ kāryaṃ pariṣekaśca śītalaḥ |28| ṣaṭsveteṣu yathokteṣu chinnādiṣu samāsataḥ ||28|| jñeyaṃ samarpitaṃ sarvaṃ sadyovraṇacikitsitam |29| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi chinnānāṃ tu cikitsitam ||29|| ye vraṇā vivṛtāḥ kecicchiraḥpārśvāvalambinaḥ | tān sīvyedvidhinoktena badhnīyādgāḍhameva ca ||30|| karṇaṃ sthānādapahṛtaṃ sthāpayitvā yathāsthitam | sīvyedyathoktaṃ tailena srotaścābhipratarpayet ||31|| kṛkāṭikānte chinne tu gacchatyapi samīraṇe | samyaṅniveśya badhnīyāt sīvyeccāpi nirantaram ||32|| ājena sarpiṣā caivaṃ pariṣekaṃ tu kārayet | uttāno'nnaṃ samaśnīyācchayīta ca suyantritaḥ ||33|| śākhāsu patitāṃstiryak prahārān vivṛtān bhṛśam | sīvyet samyaṅniveśyāśu sandhyasthīnyanupūrvaśaḥ ||34|| baddhvā vellitakenāśu tatastailena secayet | carmaṇā gophaṇābandhaḥ kāryo yo vā hito bhavet ||35|| pṛṣṭhe vraṇo yasya bhaveduttānaṃ śāyayettu tam | ato'nyathā corasije śāyayet puruṣaṃ vraṇe ||36|| chinnāṃ niḥśeṣataḥ śākhāṃ dagdhvā tailena buddhimān | badhnīyāt kośabandhena prāptaṃ kāryaṃ ca ropaṇam ||37|| candanaṃ padmakaṃ rodhramutpalāni priyaṅgavaḥ | haridrā madhukaṃ caiva payaḥ syādatra cāṣṭamam ||38|| tailamebhirvipakvaṃ tu pradhānaṃ vraṇaropaṇam |39| candanaṃ karkaṭākhyā ca sahe māṃsyāhvayā'mṛtā ||39|| hareṇavo mṛṇālaṃ ca triphalā padmakotpale | trayodaśāṅgaṃ trivṛtametadvā payasā'nvitam ||40|| tailaṃ vipakvaṃ sekārthe hitaṃ tu vraṇaropaṇe |41| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi bhinnānāṃ tu cikitsitam ||41|| bhinnaṃ netramakarmaṇyamabhinnaṃ lambate tu yat | tanniveśya yathāsthānamavyāviddhasiraṃ śanaiḥ ||42|| pīḍayet pāṇinā samyak padmapattrāntareṇa tu | tato'sya tarpaṇaṃ kāryaṃ nasyaṃ cānena sarpiṣā ||43|| ājaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīrapātraṃ madhukaṃ cotpalāni ca | jīvakarṣabhakau caiva piṣṭvā sarpirvipācayet ||44|| sarvanetrābhighāte tu sarpiretat praśasyate |45| udarānmedaso vartirnirgatā yasya dehinaḥ ||45|| kaṣāyabhasmamṛtkīrṇāṃ baddhvā sūtreṇa sūtravit | agnitaptena śastreṇa chindyānmadhusamāyutam ||46|| baddhvā vraṇaṃ sujīrṇe'nne sarpiṣaḥ pānamiṣyate | snehapānādṛte cāpi payaḥpānaṃ vidhīyate ||47|| śarkarāmadhuyaṣṭibhyāṃ lākṣayā vā śvadaṃṣṭrayā | citrāsamanvitaṃ caiva rujādāhavināśanam ||48|| āṭopo maraṇaṃ vā syācchūlo vā'cchidyamānayā | medogranthau tu yattailaṃ vakṣyate tacca yojayet ||49|| tvaco'tītya sirādīni bhittvā vā parihṛtya vā | koṣṭhe pratiṣṭhitaṃ śalyaṃ kuryāduktānupadravān ||50|| tatrāntarlohitaṃ pāṇḍuṃ śītapādakarānanam | śītocchvāsaṃ raktanetramānaddhaṃ ca vivarjayet ||51|| āmāśayasthe rudhire vamanaṃ pathyamucyate | pakvāśayasthe deyaṃ ca virecanamasaṃśayam ||52|| āsthāpanaṃ ca niḥsnehaṃ kāryamuṣṇairviśodhanaiḥ | yavakolakulatthānāṃ niḥsnehena rasena ca ||53|| bhuñjītānnaṃ yavāgūṃ vā pibet saindhavasaṃyutām | atiniḥsrutarakto vā bhinnakoṣṭhaḥ pibedasṛk ||54|| svamārgapratipannāstu yasya viṇmūtramārutāḥ | vyupadravaḥ sa bhinne'pi koṣṭhe jīvati mānavaḥ ||55|| abhinnamantraṃ niṣkrāntaṃ praveśyaṃ nānyathā bhavet | pipīlikāśirograstaṃ tadapyeke vadanti tu ||56|| prakṣālya payasā digdhaṃ tṛṇaśoṇitapāṃśubhiḥ | praveśayet kṛttanakho ghṛtenāktaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ||57|| praveśayet kṣīrasiktaṃ śuṣkamantraṃ ghṛtāplutam | aṅgulyā'bhimṛśet kaṇṭhaṃ jalenodvejayedapi ||58|| hastapādeṣu ‘hastapāde tu’ iti pā. saṅgṛhya samutthāpya ‘samutkṣipya’ iti pā. mahābalāḥ | bhavatyantaḥpraveśastu yathā nirdhunuyustathā ||59|| tathā'ntrāṇi viśantyantaḥ svāṃ kalāṃ pīḍayanti ca | vraṇālpatvādbahutvādvā duṣpraveśaṃ bhavettu yat ||60|| tadāpāṭya pramāṇena bhiṣagantraṃ praveśayet | yathāsthānaṃ niviṣṭe ca vraṇaṃ sīvyedatandritaḥ ||61|| sthānādapetamādatte prāṇān gupitameva vā | veṣṭayitvā tu paṭṭena ghṛtasekaṃ pradāpayet ||62|| ghṛtaṃ pibet sukhoṣṇaṃ ca citrātailasamanvitam | mṛdukriyārthaṃ śakṛto vāyoścādhaḥpravṛttaye ||63|| tatastailamidaṃ kuryādropaṇārthaṃ cikitsakaḥ | tvaco'śvakarṇadhavayormocakīmeṣaśṛṅgayoḥ ||64|| śallakyarjunayoścāpi vidāryāḥ kṣīriṇāṃ tathā | balāmūlāni cāhṛtya tailametairvipācayet ||65|| vraṇaṃ saṃropayettena varṣamātraṃ yateta ca |66| pādau nirastamuṣkasya jalena prokṣya cākṣiṇī ||66|| praveśya tunnasevanyā muṣkau sīvyettataḥ param | kāryo gophaṇikābandhaḥ kaṭyāmāveśya ‘kaṭyāmāveṣṭya’ iti pā. yantrakam ||67|| na kuryāt snehasekaṃ ca tena klidyati hi vraṇaḥ | kālānusāryāgurvelājātīcandanapadmakaiḥ ||68|| śilādārvyamṛtātutthaistailaṃ kurvīta ropaṇam |69| śiraso'pahṛte śalye bālavartiṃ niveśayet ||69|| bālavartyāmadattāyāṃ mastuluṅgaṃ vraṇāt sravet | hanyādenaṃ tato vāyustasmādevamupācaret ||70|| vraṇe rohati caikaikaṃ śanairbālamapakṣipet |71| gātrādapahṛte'nyasmāt snehavartiṃ praveśayet ||71|| kṛte niḥśoṇite cāpi vidhiḥ sadyaḥkṣate hitaḥ |72| dūrāvagāḍhāḥ sūkṣmāḥ syurye vraṇāstān viśoṇitān ||72|| kṛtvā sūkṣmeṇa netreṇa cakratailena tarpayet |73| samaṅgāṃ rajanīṃ padmāṃ trivargaṃ tutthameva ca ||73|| viḍaṅgaṃ kaṭukāṃ pathyāṃ guḍūcīṃ sakarañjikām | saṃhṛtya vipacet kāle tailaṃ ropaṇamuttamam ||74|| tālīśaṃ padmakaṃ māṃsī hareṇvagurucandanam | haridre padmabījāni sośīraṃ madhukaṃ ca taiḥ ||75|| pakvaṃ sadyovraṇeṣūktaṃ tailaṃ ropaṇamuttamam |76| kṣate kṣatavidhiḥ kāryaḥ piccite bhagnavadvidhiḥ ||76|| ghṛṣṭe rujo nigṛhyāśu cūrṇairupacaredvraṇam |77| viśliṣṭadehaṃ patitaṃ mathitaṃ hatameva ca ||77|| vāsayettailapūrṇāyāṃ droṇyāṃ māṃsarasāśanam | ayameva vidhiḥ kāryaḥ kṣīṇe marmahate tathā ||78|| ropaṇe saparīṣeke pāne ca vraṇināṃ sadā | tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā saṃyojyaṃ śarīrartūnavekṣya hi ||79|| ghṛtāni yāni vakṣyāmi yatnataḥ pittavidradhau | sadyovraṇeṣu deyāni tāni vaidyena jānatā ||80|| sadyaḥkṣatavraṇaṃ vaidyaḥ saśūlaṃ pariṣecayet | sarpiṣā nātiśītena balātailena vā punaḥ ||81|| samaṅgāṃ rajanīṃ padmāṃ pathyāṃ tutthaṃ suvarcalām | padmakaṃ rodhramadhukaṃ viḍaṅgāni hareṇukām ||82|| tālīśapatraṃ naladaṃ candanaṃ padmakeśaram | mañjiṣṭhośīralākṣāśca kṣīriṇāṃ cāpi pallavān ||83|| priyālabījaṃ tindukyāstaruṇāni phalāni ca | yathālābhaṃ samāhṛtya tailamebhirvipācayet ||84|| sadyovraṇānāṃ sarveṣāmaduṣṭānāṃ tu ropaṇam |85| kaṣāyamadhurāḥśītāḥ kriyāḥ snigdhāśca yojayet ||85|| sadyovraṇānāṃ saptāhaṃ paścāt pūrvoktamācaret |86| duṣṭavraṇeṣu kartavyamūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca śodhanam ||86|| viśoṣaṇaṃ tathā''hāraḥ śoṇitasya ca mokṣaṇam | kaṣāyaṃ rājavṛkṣādau surasādau ca dhāvanam ||87|| tayoreva kaṣāyeṇa tailaṃ śodhanamiṣyate | kṣārakalpena ‘kṣārakalkena’ iti pā. vā tailaṃ kṣāradravyeṣu sādhitam ||88|| dravantī cirabilvaśca dantī citrakameva ca | pṛthvīkā nimbapatrāṇi kāsīsaṃ tutthameva ca ||89|| trivṛttejovatī nīlī haridre saindhavaṃ tilāḥ | bhūmikadambaḥ suvahā śukākhyā lāṅgalāhvayā ||90|| naipālī jālinī caiva madayantī mṛgādanī | sudhāmūrvārkakīṭāriharitālakarañjikāḥ ||91|| yathopapatti kartavyaṃ tailametaistu śodhanam | ghṛtaṃ vā yadi vā prāptaṃ kalkāḥ saṃśodhanāstathā ||92|| saindhavatrivṛderaṇḍapatrakalkastu vātike | trivṛddharidrāmadhukakalkaḥ paitte tilairyutaḥ ||93|| kaphaje tilatejohvādantīsvarjikacitrakāḥ | duṣṭavraṇavidhiḥ kāryo mehakuṣṭhavraṇeṣvapi ‘mehikuṣṭhivraṇeṣu’ iti pā.||94|| ṣaḍvidhaḥ prāk pradiṣṭo yaḥ sadyovraṇaviniścayaḥ | nātaḥ śakyaṃ paraṃ vaktumapi niścitavādibhiḥ ||95|| upasargairnipātaiśca tattu paṇḍitamāninaḥ | kecit saṃyojya bhāṣante bahudhā mānagarvitāḥ ||96|| bahu tadbhāṣitaṃ teṣāṃ ṣaṭsveṣvevāvatiṣṭhate | viśeṣā iva sāmānye ṣaṭtvaṃ tu paramaṃ matam ||97|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne sadyovraṇacikitsitaṃ nāma dvitiyo'dhyāyaḥ ||2||
bhagnacikitsitam athāto bhagnānāṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| alpāśino'nātmavato jantorvātātmakasya ca | upadravairvā juṣṭasya bhagnaṃ kṛcchreṇa sidhyati ||3|| lavaṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ kṣāramamlaṃ maithunamātapam | vyāyāmaṃ ca na seveta bhagno rūkṣānnameva ca ||4|| śālirmāṃsarasaḥ kṣīraṃ sarpiryūṣaḥ satīnajaḥ | bṛṃhaṇaṃ cānnapānaṃ syāddeyaṃ bhagnāya jānatā ||5|| madhūkodumbarāśvatthapalāśakakubhatvacaḥ | vaṃśasarjavaṭānāṃ ca kuśārthamupasaṃharet ||6|| ālepanārthaṃ mañjiṣṭhāṃ madhukaṃ raktacandanam | śatadhautaghṛtonmiśraṃ śālipiṣṭaṃ ca saṃharet ||7|| saptāhādatha saptāhāt saumyeṣvṛtuṣu bandhanam | sādhāraṇeṣu kartavyaṃ pañcame pañcame'hani ||8|| āgneyeṣu tryahāt kuryādbhagnadoṣavaśena vā |9| tatrātiśithilaṃ baddhe sandhisthairyaṃ na jāyate ||9|| gāḍhenāpi tvagādīnāṃ śopho ruk pāka eva ca | tasmāt sādhāraṇaṃ bandhaṃ bhagne śaṃsanti tadvidaḥ ||10|| nyagrodhādikaṣāyaṃ tu suśītaṃ pariṣecane | pañcamūlīvipakvaṃ tu kṣīraṃ kuryāt savedane ||11|| sukhoṣṇamavacāryaṃ vā cakratailaṃ vijānatā |12| vibhajya kālaṃ doṣaṃ ca doṣaghnauṣadhasaṃyutam ||12|| pariṣekaṃ pradehaṃ ca vidadhyācchītameva ca |13| gṛṣṭikṣīraṃ sasarpiṣkaṃ madhurauṣadhasādhitam ||13|| śītalaṃ lākṣayā yuktaṃ prātarbhagnaḥ pibennaraḥ |14| savraṇasya tu bhagnasya vraṇaṃ sarpirmadhūttaraiḥ ||14|| pratisārya kaṣāyaistu śeṣaṃ bhagnavadācaret |15| prathame vayasi tvevaṃ bhagnaṃ sukaramādiśet ||15|| alpadoṣasya jantostu kāle ca śiśirātmake |16| prathame vayasi tvevaṃ māsāt sandhiḥ sthiro bhavet ||16|| madhyame dviguṇāt kālāduttare triguṇāt smṛtaḥ |17| avanāmitamunnahyedunnataṃ cāvapīḍayet ||17|| āñchedatikṣiptamadho gataṃ copari vartayet |18| āñchnaiḥ pīḍanaiścaiva saṅkṣepairbandhanaistathā ||18|| sandhīñcharīre sarvāṃstu calānapyacalānapi | etaistu sthāpanopāyaiḥ sthāpayenmatimān bhiṣak ||19|| utpiṣṭamatha viśliṣṭaṃ sandhiṃ vaidyo na ghaṭṭayet | tasya śītān parīṣekān pradehāṃścāvacārayet ||20|| abhighāte hṛte sandhiḥ svāṃ yāti prakṛtiṃ punaḥ | ghṛtadigdhena paṭṭena veṣṭayitvā yathāvidhi ||21|| paṭṭopari kuśān dattvā yathāvadbandhamācaret |22| pratyaṅgabhagnasya vidhirata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyate ||22|| nakhasandhiṃ samutpiṣṭaṃ raktānugatamārayā | avamathya srute rakte śālipiṣṭena lepayet ||23|| bhagnāṃ vā sandhimuktāṃ vā sthāpayitvā'ṅgulīṃ samām | aṇunā''veṣṭya paṭṭena ghṛtasekaṃ pradāpayet ||24|| abhyajya sarpiṣā pādaṃ talabhagnaṃ kuśottaram | vastrapaṭṭena badhnīyānna ca vyāyāmamācaret ||25|| abhyajyāyāmayejjaṅghāmūruṃ ca susamāhitaḥ | dattvā vṛkṣatvacaḥ śītā vastrapaṭṭena veṣṭayet ||26|| matimāṃścakrayogena hyāñchedūrvasthi nirgatam | sphuṭitaṃ piccitaṃ cāpi badhnīyāt pūrvavadbhiṣak ||27|| āñchedūrdhvamadho vā'pi kaṭibhagnaṃ tu mānavam | tataḥ sthānasthite sandhau bastibhiḥ samupācaret ||28|| parśukāsvatha bhagnāsu ghṛtābhyaktasya tiṣṭhataḥ | dakṣiṇāsvathavā vāmāsvanumṛjya nibandhanīḥ ||29|| tataḥ kavalikāṃ dattvā veṣṭayet susamāhitaḥ | tailapūrṇe kaṭāhe vā droṇyāṃ vā śāyayennaram ||30|| musalenotkṣipet kakṣāmaṃsasandhau visaṃhate | sthānasthitaṃ ca badhnīyāt svastikena vicakṣaṇaḥ ||31|| kaurparaṃ tu tathā sandhimaṅguṣṭhenānumārjayet | anumṛjya tataḥ sandhiṃ pīḍayet kūrparāccyutam ||32|| prasāryākuñcayeccainaṃ snehasekaṃ ca dāpayet |33| evaṃ jānuni gulphe ca maṇibandhe ca kārayet ||33|| ubhe tale same kṛtvā talabhagnasya dehinaḥ | badhnīyādāmatailena pariṣekaṃ ca kārayet ||34|| mṛtpiṇḍaṃ ‘prāggomayamayaṃ piṇḍaṃ dhārayenmṛnmayaṃ ‘tataḥ|’ iti pā. dhārayet pūrvaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca tataḥ param | haste jātabale cāpi kuryāt pāṣāṇadhāraṇam ||35|| sannamunnamayet svinnamakṣakaṃ musalena tu | tathonnataṃ pīḍayecca badhnīyādgāḍhameva ca ||36|| ūruvaccāpi kartavyaṃ bāhubhagnacikitsitam |37| grīvāyāṃ tu vivṛttāyāṃ praviṣṭāyāmadho'pi vā ||37|| avaṭāvatha hanvośca pragṛhyonnamayennaram | tataḥ kuśāṃ samaṃ dattvā vastrapaṭṭena veṣṭayet ||38|| uttānaṃ śāyayeccainaṃ saptarātramatandritaḥ |39| hanvasthinī samānīya hanusandhau visaṃhate ||39|| svedayitvā sthite samyak pañcāṅgīṃ vitaredbhiṣak | vātaghnamadhuraiḥ sarpiḥ siddhaṃ nasye ca pūjitam ||40|| abhagnāṃścalitān dantān saraktānavapīḍayet | taruṇasya manuṣyasya śītairālepayedbahiḥ ||41|| siktvā'mbubhistataḥ śītaiḥ sandhānīyairupācaret | utpalasya ca nālena kṣīrapānaṃ vidhīyate ||42|| jīrṇasya tu manuṣyasya varjayeccalitān dvijān |43| nāsāṃ sannāṃ vivṛttāṃ vā ṛjvīṃ kṛtvā śalākayā ||43|| pṛthaṅgāsikayornāḍyau dvimukhyau sampraveśayet | tataḥ paṭṭena saṃveṣṭya ghṛtasekaṃ pradāpayet ||44|| bhagnaṃ karṇaṃ tu badhnīyāt samaṃ kṛtvā ghṛtaplutam | sadyaḥkṣatavidhānaṃ ca tataḥ paścāt samācaret ||45|| mastuluṅgādvinā ‘mastuluṅgaṃ vinā’ iti pā. bhinne kapāle madhusarpiṣī | dattvā tato nibadhnīyāt saptāhaṃ ca pibeddhṛtam ||46|| patanādabhighātādvā śūnamaṅgaṃ yadakṣatam | śītān pradehān sekāṃśca bhiṣak tasyāvacārayet ||47|| atha jaṅghorubhagnānāṃ kapāṭaśayanaṃ hitam | kīlakā bandhanārthaṃ ca pañca kāryā vijānatā ||48|| yathā na calanaṃ tasya bhagnasya kriyate tathā | sandherubhayato dvau dvau tale caikaśca kīlakaḥ ||49|| śroṇyāṃ vā pṛṣṭhavaṃśe vā vakṣasyakṣakayostathā | bhagnasandhivimokṣeṣu vidhimenaṃ samācaret ||50|| sandhīṃściravimuktāṃstu snigdhān svinnān mṛdūkṛtān uktairvidhānairbuddhyā ca samyak prakṛtimānayet ||51|| kāṇḍabhagne prarūḍhe tu viṣamolbaṇasaṃhite | āpothya samayedbhagnaṃ tato bhagnavadācaret ||52|| kalpayennirgataṃ śuṣkraṃ vraṇānte'sthi samāhitaḥ | sandhyante vā kriyāṃ kuryāt savraṇe vraṇabhagnavat ||53|| ūrdhvakāye tu bhagnānāṃ mastiṣkyaṃ karṇapūraṇam | ghṛtapānaṃ hitaṃ nasyaṃ praśākhāsvanuvāsanam ||54|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi tailaṃ bhagnaprasādhakam | rātrau rātrau tilān kṛṣṇān vāsayedasthire jale ||55|| divā divā śoṣayitvā gavāṃ kṣīreṇa bhāvayet | tṛtīyaṃ saptarātraṃ tu bhāvayenmadhukāmbunā ||56|| tataḥ kṣīraṃ punaḥ pītān suśuṣkāṃścūrṇayedbhiṣak | kākolyādiṃ sayaṣṭyāhvaṃ mañjiṣṭhāṃ sārivāṃ tathā ||57|| kuṣṭhaṃ sarjarasaṃ māṃsīṃ suradāru sacandanam | śatapuṣpāṃ ca sañcūrṇya tilacūrṇena yojayet ||58|| pīḍanārthaṃ ca kartavyaṃ sarvagandhaśṛtaṃ payaḥ | caturguṇena payasā tattailaṃ vipacedbhiṣak ||59|| elāmaṃśumatīṃ patraṃ jīvakaṃ tagaraṃ tathā | rodhraṃ prapauṇḍarīkaṃ ca tathā kālānusāri(vā)ṇam ||60|| saireyakaṃ kṣīraśuklāmanantāṃ samadhūlikām | piṣṭvā śṛṅgāṭakaṃ caiva pūrvoktānyauṣadhāni ca ||61|| ebhistadvipacettailaṃ śāstravinmṛdunā'gninā | etattailaṃ sadā pathyaṃ bhagnānāṃ sarvakarmasu ||62|| ākṣepake pakṣaghāte tāluśoṣe tathā'rdite | manyāstambhe śiroroge karṇaśūle hanugrahe ||63|| bādhirye timire caiva ye ca strīṣu kṣayaṃ gatāḥ | pathyaṃ pāne tathā'bhyaṅge nasye bastiṣu bhojane ‘śodhane’ iti pāṭhāntaram||64|| grīvāskandhorasāṃ vṛddhiramunaivopajāyate | mukhaṃ ca padmapratimaṃ sasugandhisamīraṇam ||65|| gandhatailamidaṃ nāmnā sarvavātavikāranut | rājārhametat kartavyaṃ rājñāmeva vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||66|| trapusākṣapriyālānāṃ tailāni madhuraiḥ saha | vasāṃ dattvā yathālābhaṃ kṣīre daśaguṇe pacet ||67|| snehottamamidaṃ cāśu kuryādbhagnaprasādhanam | pānābhyañjananasyeṣu bastikarmaṇi secane ||68|| bhagnaṃ naiti yathāpākaṃ prayateta tathā bhiṣak | pakvamāṃsasirāsnāyu taddhi kṛcchreṇa sidhyati ||69|| bhagnaṃ sandhimanāviddhamahīnāṅgamanulbaṇam | sukhaceṣṭāpracāraṃ ca saṃhitaṃ samyagādiśet ||70|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne bhagnacikitsitaṃ nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||3||
vātavyādhicikitsitam athāto vātavyādhicikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| āmāśayagate vāte cchardayitvā yathākramam | deyaḥ ṣaḍdharaṇo yogaḥ saptarātraṃ sukhāmbunā ||3|| citrakendrayave pāṭhā kaṭukā'tiviṣā'bhayā | vātavyādhipraśamano yogaḥ ṣaḍdharaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ ||4|| pakvāśayagate cāpi deyaṃ snehavirecanam | bastayaḥ śodhanīyāśca prāśāśca lavaṇottarāḥ ||5|| kāryo bastigate cāpi vidhirbastiviśodhanaḥ |6| śrotrādiṣu prakupite kāryaścānilahā kramaḥ ||6|| snehābhyaṅgopanāhāśca mardanālepanāni ca | tvaṅmāṃsāsṛksirāprāpte kuryāt cāsṛgvimokṣaṇam ||7|| snehopanāhāgnikarmabandhanonmardanāni ca | snāyusandhyasthisamprāpte kuryādvāyāvatandritaḥ ||8|| niruddhe'sthani vā vāyau pāṇimanthena dārite ‘dārayet’ iti pā.| nāḍīṃ dattvā'sthani bhiṣak cūṣayetpavanaṃ balī ||9|| śukraprāpte'nile kāryaṃ śukradoṣacikitsitam |10| avagāhakuṭīkarṣūprastarābhyaṅgabastibhiḥ ||10|| jayet sarvāṅgajaṃ vātaṃ sirāmokṣaiśca buddhimān | ekāṅgagaṃ ca matimāñchṛṅgaiścāvasthitaṃ jayet ||11|| balāsapittaraktaistu saṃsṛṣṭamavirodhibhiḥ |12| suptivāte tvasṛṅmokṣaṃ kuryāttu bahuśo bhiṣak ||12|| dihyācca lavaṇāgāradhūmaistailasamanvitaiḥ |13| pañcamūlīśṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ phalāmlo rasa eva ca ||13|| susnigdho dhānyayūṣo vā hito vātavikāriṇām |14| kākolyādiḥ savātaghnaḥ sarvāmladravyasaṃyutaḥ ||14|| sānūpaudakamāṃsastu sarvasnehasamanvitaḥ | sukhoṣṇaḥ spaṣṭalavaṇaḥ sālvaṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||15|| tenopanāhaṃ kurvīta sarvadā vātarogiṇām |16| kuñcyamānaṃ rujārtaṃ vā gātraṃ stabdhamathāpi vā ||16|| gāḍhaṃ paṭṭairnibadhnīyāt kṣaumakārpāsikaurṇikaiḥ | biḍālanakulondrāṇāṃ carmagoṇyāṃ mṛgasya vā ||17|| praveśayedvā svabhyaktaṃ sālvaṇenopanāhitam |18| skandhavakṣastrikaprāptaṃ vāyuṃ manyāgataṃ tathā ||18|| vamanaṃ hanti nasyaṃ ca kuśalena prayojitam |19| śirogataṃ śirobastirhanti vā'sṛgvimokṣaṇam ||19|| snehaṃ mātrāsahasraṃ tu dhārayettatra yogataḥ |20| sarvāṅgagatamekāṅgasthitaṃ vā'pi samīraṇam ||20|| ruṇaddhi kevalo bastirvāyuvegamivācalaḥ |21| snehasvedastathā'bhyaṅgo bastiḥ snehavirecanam ||21|| śirobastiḥ śiraḥsneho dhūmaḥ snaihika eva ca | sukhoṣṇaḥ snehagaṇḍūṣo nasyaṃ snaihikameva ca ||22|| rasāḥ kṣīrāṇi māṃsāni snehāḥ snehānvitaṃ ca yat | bhojanāni phalāmlāni snigdhāni lavaṇāni ca ||23|| sukhoṣṇāśca parīṣekāstathā saṃvāhanāni ca | kuṅkumāgurupatrāṇi kuṣṭhailātagarāṇi ca ||24|| kauśeyaurṇikaraumāṇi kārpāsāni gurūṇi ca | nivātātapayuktāni tathā garbhagṛhāṇi ca ||25|| mṛdvī śayyā'gnisantāpo brahmacaryaṃ tathaiva ca | samāsenaivamādīni yojyānyanilarogiṣu ||26|| trivṛddantīsuvarṇakṣīrīsaptalāśaṅkhinītriphalāviḍaṅgānāmakṣasamāḥ bhāgāḥ ‘kalkaḥ’ iti pā., bilvamātraḥ kalkastilvakamūlakampillakayoḥ, triphalārasadadhipātre dve dve, ghṛtapātramekaṃ, tadaikadhyaṃ saṃsṛjya vipacet; tilvakasarpiretat snehavirecanamupadiśanti vātarogiṣu | tilvakavidhirevāśokaramyakayordraṣṭavyaḥ ||27|| tilaparipīḍanopakaraṇakāṣṭhānyāhṛtyānalpakālaṃ tailaparipītānyaṇūni khaṇḍaśaḥ kalpayitvā'vakṣudya mahati kaṭāhe pānīyenābhiplāvya kvāthayet, tataḥ snehamambupṛṣṭhādyadudeti tat sarakapāṇyoranyatareṇādāya vātaghnauṣadhapratīvāpaṃ snehapākakalpena vipacet, etadaṇutailamupadiśanti vātarogiṣu; aṇubhyastailadravyebhyo niṣpādyata ityaṇutailam ||28|| atha mahāpañcamūlakāṣṭhairbahubhiravadahyāvanipradeśamasitamuṣitamekarātramupaśānte'gnāvapohya bhasma nivṛttāṃ bhūmiṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena tailaghaṭaśatena tulyapayasā'bhiṣicyaikarātramavasthāpya tato yāvatī mṛttikā snigdhā syāttāmādāyoṣṇodakena mahati kaṭāhe'bhyāsiñcet, tatra yattailamuttiṣṭhettat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt; tatastailaṃ vātaharauṣadhakvāthamāṃsarasakṣīrāmlabhāgasahasreṇa sahasrapākaṃ vipacedyāvatā kālena śaknuyāt paktuṃ, prativāpaścātra haimavatā dakṣiṇāpathagāśca gandhā vātaghnāni ca, tasmin sidhyati śaṅkhānādhmāpayeddundubhīnāghātayecchatraṃ dhārayedbālavyajanaiśca vījayedbrāhmaṇasahasraṃ bhojayet, tat sādhu siddhamavatārya sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye vā pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, tadetat sahasrapākamaprativāravīryaṃ rājārhaṃ tailam; evaṃ bhāgaśatavipakvaṃ śatapākam ||29|| gandharvahastamuṣkakanaktamālāṭarūṣakapūtīkāragvadhacitrakādīnāṃ patrāṇyārdrāṇi lavaṇena sahodūkhale'vakṣudya snehaghaṭe prakṣipyāvalipya gośakṛdbhirdāhayet; etatpatralavaṇamupadiśanti vātarogeṣu ||30|| evaṃ snuhīkāṇḍavārtākuśigrulavaṇāni saṅkṣudya ghaṭaṃ pūrayitvā sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ prakṣipyāvalipya gośakṛdbhirdāhayet; etat snehalavaṇamupadiśanti vātarogeṣu | (iti kāṇḍalavaṇam) ||31|| gaṇḍīrapalāśakuṭajabilvārkasnuhyapāmārgapāṭalāpāribhadrakanādeyīkṛṣṇagandhānīpanimbanirdahanyaṭarūṣakanaktamālaka- pūtikabṛhatīkaṇṭakārikābhallātakeṅgudīvaijayantīkadalībāṣpadvayekṣurakendravāruṇīśvetamokṣakāśokā ‘... varṣābhūhrīberekṣurakendravāruṇī’ iti pā. ityevaṃ vargaṃ samūlapatraśākhamārdramāhṛtya lavaṇena saha saṃsṛjya pūrvavaddagdhvā kṣārakalpena parisrāvya vipacet, prativāpaścātra hiṅgvādibhiḥ pippalyādibhirvā | ityetat kalyāṇakalavaṇaṃ vātarogagulmaplīhāgniṣaṅgājīrṇārśo'rocakārtānāṃ kāsādibhiḥ kṛmibhirupadrutānāṃ copadiśanti pānabhojaneṣvapīti ||32|| bhavati cātra- viṣyandanāduṣṇabhāvāddoṣāṇāṃ ca vipācanāt | saṃskārapācanāccedaṃ vātarogeṣu śasyate ||33|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne vātavyādhicikitsitaṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||4||
mahāvātavyādhicikitsitam athāto mahāvātavyādhicikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dvividhaṃ vātaśoṇitamuttānamavagāḍhaṃ cetyeke bhāṣante; tattu na samyak, taddhi kuṣṭhavaduttānaṃ bhūtvā kālāntareṇāvagāḍhībhavati, tasmānna dvividham ||3|| tatra balavadvigrahādibhiḥ prakupitasya vāyorgurūṣṇādhyaśanaśīlasya praduṣṭaṃ śoṇitaṃ mārgamāvṛtya vātena sahaikībhūtaṃ yugapadvātaraktanimittāṃ vedanāṃ janayatīti vātaraktam | tattu pūrvaṃ hastapādayoravasthānaṃ kṛtvā paścāddehaṃ vyāpnoti | tasya pūrvarūpāṇitodadāhakaṇḍūśophastambhatvakpāruṣyasirāsnāyudhamanīspandanasakthidaurbalyāni śyāvāruṇamaṇḍalotpattiścākasmāt pāṇipādatalāṅguligulphamaṇibandhaprabhṛtiṣu, tatrāpratikāriṇo'pacāriṇaśca rogo vyaktataraḥ, tasya lakṣaṇamuktaṃ; tatrāpratikāriṇo vaikalyaṃ bhavati ||4|| bhavati cātra- prāyaśaḥ sukumārāṇāṃ mithyāhāravihāriṇām | sthūlānāṃ sukhināṃ cāpi vātaraktaṃ prakupyati ||5|| tatra prāṇamāṃsakṣayapipāsājvaramūrcchāśvāsakāsastambhārocakāvipākavisaraṇasaṅkocanairanupadrutaṃ balavantamātmavantamupakaraṇavantaṃ copakramet ||6|| tatra, ādāveva bahuvātarūkṣamlānāṅgādṛte mārgāvaraṇādduṣṭaśoṇitamasakṛdalpālpamavasiñcedvātakopabhayāt | tato vamanādibhirupakramairupapādya pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhaktaṃ vātaprabale purāṇaghṛtaṃ pāyayet | ajākṣīraṃ vā'rdhatailaṃ madhukākṣayayuktaṃ, śṛgālavinnāsiddhaṃ vā śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ, śuṇṭhīśṛṅgāṭakakaśerukasiddhaṃ vā, śyāmārāsnāsuṣavīśṛgālavinnāpīluśatāvarīśvadaṃṣṭrādvipañcamūlīsiddhaṃ vā | dvipañcamūlīkvāthāṣṭaguṇasiddhena payasā madhukameṣaśṛṅgīśvadaṃṣṭrāsaralabhadradāruvacāsurabhikalkapratīvāpaṃ tailaṃ pācayitvā pānādiṣūpayuñjīta, śatāvarīmayūrakakiṇihyajamodāmadhukakṣīravidārībalātibalātṛṇapañcamūlīkvāthasiddhaṃ vā kākolyādiprativāpaṃ, balātailaṃ śatapākaṃ veti | vātaharamūlasiddhena ca payasā pariṣecanamamlairvā kurvīta | yavamadhukairaṇḍatilavarṣābhūbhirvā pradehaḥ kāryaḥ | tatra cūrṇiteṣu yavagodhūmatilamudgamāṣeṣu pratyekaśaḥ kākolīkṣīrakākolījīvakarṣabhakabalātibalābisamṛṇālaśṛgālavinnāmeṣaśṛṅgī- priyālaśarkarākaśerukasurabhivacākalkamiśreṣūpanāhārthaṃ sarpistailavasāmajjadugdhasiddhāḥ pañca pāyasā vyākhyātāḥ, snaihikaphalasārotkārikā vā, cūrṇiteṣu yavagodhūmatilamudvamāṣeṣu matsyapiśitaveśavāro vā, bilvapeśikātagaradevadārusaralārāsnāhareṇukuṣṭhaśatapuṣpailāsurādadhimastuyukta upanāhaḥ, mātuluṅgāmlasaindhavaghṛtamiśraṃ madhuśigrumūlamālepastilakalko veti vātaprabale ||7|| pittaprabale drākṣārevatakaṭphalapayasyāmadhukacandanakāśmaryakaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet, śatāvarīmadhukapaṭolatriphalākaṭurohiṇīkaṣāyaṃ ‘kaṭurohiṇīkalkaṃ’ iti pā., guḍūcīkaṣāyaṃ vā, pittajvaraharaṃ vā candanādikaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ, madhuratiktakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ; bisamṛṇālabhadraśriyapadmakakaṣāyeṇārdhakṣīreṇa pariṣekaḥ, kṣīrekṣurasairmadhukaśarkarātaṇḍulodakairvā drākṣekṣukaṣāyamiśrairvā mastumadyadhānyāmlaiḥ; jīvanīyasiddhena vā sarpiṣā'bhyaṅgaḥ, śatadhautaghṛtena vā, kākolyādikalkakaṣāyavipakvena vā sarpiṣā; śāliṣaṣṭikanalavañjulatālīsaśṛṅgāṭakagaloḍyagaurīgairikaśaivalapadmakapadmapatraprabhṛtibhirdhānyāmlapiṣṭaiḥ pradeho ghṛtamiśraḥ, vātaprabale'pyeṣa sukhoṣṇaḥ pradehaḥ kāryaḥ ||8|| raktaprabale'pyevaṃ, bahuśaśca śoṇitamavasecayet, śītatamāśca pradehāḥ kāryā iti ||9|| śleṣmaprabale tvāmalakaharidrākaṣāyaṃ madhumadhuraṃ pāyayet, triphalākaṣāyaṃ vā ‘vā sakṣaudramūtraṃ toyena guḍaharītakīṃ vā’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ paṭhati; madhukaśṛṅgaveraharītakītiktarohiṇīkalkaṃ vā sakṣaudraṃ, mūtratoyayoranyatareṇa guḍaharītakīṃ vā bhakṣayet; tailamūtrakṣārodakasurāśuktakaphaghnauṣadhaniḥkvāthaiśca pariṣekaḥ, āragvadhādikaṣāyairvoṣṇaiḥ; mastumūtrasurāśuktamadhukasārivāpadmakasiddhaṃ vā ghṛtamabhyaṅgaḥ; tilasarṣapātasīyavacūrṇāni śleṣmātakakapitthamadhuśigrumiśrāṇi kṣāramūtrapiṣṭāni pradehaḥ; śvetasarṣapakalkaḥ, tilāśvagandhākalkaḥ, priyālaselukapitthakalkaḥ, madhuśigrupunarnavākalkaḥ, vyoṣatiktāpṛthakparṇībṛhatīkalka ityeteṣāṃ pañca pradehāḥ sukhoṣṇāḥ kṣārodakapiṣṭāḥ, śāliparṇī pṛśniparṇī bṛhatyau vā kṣīrapiṣṭāstarpaṇamiśrāḥ ||10|| saṃsarge sannipāte ca kriyāpathamuktaṃ miśraṃ kuryāt ||11|| sarveṣu ca guḍaharītakīmāseveta; pippalīrvā kṣīrapiṣṭā vāripiṣṭā vā pañcābhivṛddhyā daśābhivṛddhyā vā pibet kṣīraudanāhāro daśarātraṃ, bhūyaścāpakarṣayet, evaṃ yāvat pañca daśa veti; tadetat pippalīvardhamānakaṃ vātaśoṇitaviṣamajvarārocakapāṇḍurogaplīhodarārśaḥkāsaśvāsaśophaśoṣāgnisādahṛdrogodarāṇyapahanti; jīvanīyapratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ payasā pācayitvā'bhyajyāt; sahāsahadevācandanamūrvāmustāpriyālaśatāvarīkaśerupadmakamadhukaśatapuṣpāvidārīkuṣṭhāni kṣīrapiṣṭaḥ pradeho ghṛtamaṇḍayuktaḥ, saireyakāṭarūṣakabalātibalājīvantīsuṣavīkalko vā cchāgakṣīrapiṣṭaḥ, gokṣīrapiṣṭaḥ kāśmaryamadhukatarpaṇakalko vā; madhūcchiṣṭamañjiṣṭhāsarjarasasārivākṣīrasiddhaṃ piṇḍatailamabhyaṅgaḥ; sarveṣu ca purāṇaghṛtamāmalakarasavipakvaṃ vā pānārthe; jīvanīyasiddhaṃ pariṣekārthe, kākolyādikvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā; suṣavīkvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā, kāravellakakvāthamātrasiddhaṃ vā; balātailaṃ vā pariṣekāvagāhabastibhojaneṣu; śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānnamanavaṃ bhuñjīta payasā jāṅgalarasena vā mudgayūṣeṇa vā'namlena; śoṇitamokṣaṃ cābhīkṣṇaṃ kurvīta; ucchritadoṣe ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanakarma kartavyam ||12|| (paṭolatriphalābhīruguḍūcīkaṭukākṛtam | kvāthaṃ pītvā jayatyāśu vātaśoṇitajāṃ rujam ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) ||13|| bhavanti cātra- evamādyaiḥ kriyāyogairacirotpatitaṃ sukham | vātāsṛk sādhyate vaidyairyāpyate tu cirotthitam ||14|| upanāhaparīṣekapradehābhyañjanāni ca | śaraṇānyapravātāni manojñāni mahānti ca ||15|| mṛdugaṇḍopadhānāni śayanāni sukhāni ca | vātarakte praśasyante mṛdusaṃvāhanāni ca ||16|| vyāyāmaṃ maithunaṃ kopamuṣṇāmlalavaṇāśanam | divāsvapnamabhiṣyandi guru cānnaṃ vivarjayet ||17|| apatānakinamasrastākṣamavakrabhruvamastabdhameḍhramasvedanamavepanamapralāpinamakhaṭvāpātinamabahirāyāminaṃ copakramet | tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyarthaṃ; anantaraṃ vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet, tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati; tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇamāhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyamamlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ, tadetattraivṛtamapatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt; yathoktaiśca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet, balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyādāmukhāt, taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ ‘aṅgāracullyāṃ’ iti pā. taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet, kṛśarāveśavārapāyasairvā svedayet | mūlakorubūsphūrjārjakārkasaptalāśaṅkhinīsvarasasiddhaṃ tailamapatānakināṃ pariṣekādiṣūpayojyam | abhuktavatā pītamamlaṃ dadhi maricavacāyuktamapatānakaṃ hanti; tailasarpirvasākṣaudrāṇi vā | etacchuddhavātāpatānakavidhānamuktaṃ, saṃsṛṣṭe saṃsṛṣṭaṃ kartavyam | vegāntareṣu cāvapīḍaṃ dadyāt; tāmracūḍakarkaṭakṛṣṇamatsyaśiśumāravarāhavasāścāseveta, kṣīrāṇi vā vātaharasiddhāni, yavakolakulatthamūlakadadhighṛtatailasiddhā vā yavāgūḥ; snehavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaiścainaṃ daśarātrāhṛtavegamupakrameta ‘daśarātrādgatavegaṃ’ iti pā.; vātavyādhicikitsitaṃ cāvekṣeta; rakṣākarma ca kuryāditi ||18|| pakṣāghātopadrutamamlānagātraṃ sarujamātmavantamupakaraṇavantaṃ copakramet | tatra prāgeva snehasvedopapannaṃ mṛdunā śodhanena saṃśodhyānuvāsyāsthāpya ca yathākālamākṣepakavidhānenopacaret; vaiśeṣikaścātra mastiṣkyaḥ śirobastiḥ ‘māstiṣkaṃ śirobastiśca śiraḥśuddhyarthaṃ’ iti pā.| ‘mastiṣkahitatvānmāstiṣkaṃ snehapicudhāraṇam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ, aṇutailamabhyaṅgārthe, sālvaṇamupanāhārthe, balātailamanuvāsanārthe; evamatandritastrīṃścaturo vā māsān kriyāpathamupaseveta ||19|| manyāstambhe'pyetadeva vidhānaṃ, viśeṣato vātaśleṣmaharairnasyai rūkṣasvedaiścopacaret ||20|| apatantrakāturaṃ nāpatarpayet, vamanānuvāsanāsthāpanāni na niṣeveta, vātaśleṣmoparuddhocchvāsaṃ tīkṣṇaiḥ pradhmāpanairmokṣayet, tumburupuṣkarāhvahiṅgvamlavetasapathyālavaṇatrayaṃ yavakvāthena pātuṃ prayacchet, pathyāśatārdhe sauvarcaladvipale caturguṇe payasi sarpiḥ prasthaṃ siddhaṃ; vātaśleṣmāpanucca karma kuryāt ||21|| arditāturaṃ balavantamātmavantamupakaraṇavantaṃ ca vātavyādhividhānenopacaret, vaiśeṣikaiśca mastiṣkyaśirobastinasyadhūmopanāhasnehanāḍīsvedādibhiḥ; tataḥ satṛṇaṃ mahāpañcamūlaṃ kākolyādiṃ vidārigandhādimaudakānūpamāṃsaṃ tathaivaudakakandāṃścāhṛtya dviguṇodake kṣīradroṇe niḥkvāthya kṣīrāvaśiṣṭamavatārya ‘pādāvaśiṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. parisrāvya tailaprasthenonmiśrya punaragnāvadhiśrayet, tatastailaṃ kṣīrānugatamavatārya śītībhūtamabhimathnīyāt, tatra yaḥ sneha uttiṣṭhettamādāya madhurauṣadhasahākṣīrayuktaṃ vipacet, etat kṣīratailamarditāturāṇāṃ pānābhyaṅgādiṣūpayojyaṃ, tailahīnaṃ vā kṣīrasarpirakṣitarpaṇamiti ||22|| gṛdhrasīviśvācīkroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātakaṇṭakapādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukabādhiryadhamanīgatavātarogeṣu ‘jihvāgatavātarogeṣu’ iti pā. yathoktaṃ yathoddeśaṃ ca sirāvyadhaṃ kuryāt, anyatrāvabāhukāt; vātavyādhicikitsitaṃ cāvekṣeta ||23|| karṇaśūle tu śṛṅgaverarasaṃ tailamadhusaṃsṛṣṭaṃ saindhavopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ karṇe dadyāt, ajāmūtramadhutailāni vā, mātuluṅgadāḍimatintiḍīkasvarasamūtrasiddhaṃ tailaṃ, śuktasurātakramūtralavaṇasiddhaṃ vā; nāḍīsvedaiśca svedayet, vātavyādhicikitsāṃ cāvekṣeta; bhūyaścottare vakṣyāmaḥ ||24|| tūnīpratūnyoḥ snehalavaṇamuṣṇodakena pāyayet, pippalyādicūrṇaṃ vā, hiṅguyavakṣārapragāḍhaṃ vā sarpiḥ, bastibhiścainamupakramet ||25|| ādhmāne tvapatarpaṇapāṇitāpa(dīpanacūrṇa ‘dīpanacūrṇa’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate )phalavartikriyāpācanīyadīpanīyabastibhirupācaret; laṅghanānantaraṃ cānnakāle dhānyakajīrakādidīpanasiddhānyannāni | pratyādhmāne chardanāpatarpaṇadīpanāni kuryāt ||26|| aṣṭhīlāpratyaṣṭhīlayorgulmābhyantaravidradhivat kriyāvibhāga iti ||27|| hiṅgutrikaṭuvacājamodādhānyājagandhādāḍimatintiḍīkapāṭhācitrakayavakṣārasaindhavaviḍasaurvacala- svarjikāpippalīmūlāmlavetasaśaṭīpuṣkaramūlahapuṣācavyājājīpathyāścūrṇayitvā mātuluṅgāmlena bahuśaḥ paribhāvyākṣamātrā guṭikāḥ kārayet, tataḥ prātarekaikāṃ vātavikārī bhakṣayet, eṣa yogaḥ kāsaśvāsagulmodarārocakahṛdrogādhmānapārśvodarabastiśūlānāhamūtrakṛcchraplīhārśastūnīpratūnīrapahanti ||28|| bhavanti cātra- kevalo doṣayukto vā dhātubhirvā''vṛto'nilaḥ | vijñeyo lakṣaṇohābhyāṃ cikitsyaścāvirodhataḥ ||29|| rujāvantaṃ ghanaṃ śītaṃ śophaṃ medoyuto'nilaḥ | karoti yasya taṃ vaidyaḥ śothavat samupācaret ||30|| kaphamedovṛto vāyuryadorū pratipadyate | tadā'ṅgamardastaimitya ‘śaithilya’ iti pā. romaharṣarujājvaraiḥ ||31|| nidrayā cārditau stabdhau ‘snigdhau’ iti pā. śītalāvapracetanau | gurukāvasthirāvūrū na svāviva ca manyate ||32|| tamūrustambhamityāhurāḍhyavātamathāpare |33| snehavarjaṃ pibettatra cūrṇaṃ ṣaḍdharaṇaṃ naraḥ ||33|| hitamuṣṇāmbunā tadvat pippalyādigaṇaiḥ kṛtam | lihyādvā traiphalaṃ cūrṇaṃ kṣaudreṇa kaṭukānvitam ||34|| mūtrairvā guggulaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pibedvā'pi śilājatu | tato hanti kaphākrāntaṃ samedaskaṃ prabhañjanam ||35|| hṛdrogamaruciṃ gulmaṃ tathā'bhyantaravidradhim |36| sakṣāramūtrasvedāṃśca rūkṣāṇyutsādanāni ca ||36|| kuryāddihyācca mūtrāḍhyaiḥ karañjaphalasarṣapaiḥ |37| bhojyāḥ purāṇaśyāmākakodravoddālaśālayaḥ ||37|| śuṣkamūlakayūṣeṇa paṭolasya rasena vā | jāṅgalairaghṛtairmāṃsaiḥ śākaiścālavaṇairhitaiḥ ||38|| yadā syātāṃ parikṣīṇe bhūyiṣṭhe kaphamedasī | tadā snehādikaṃ karma punaratrāvacārayet ||39|| sugandhiḥ sulaghuḥ sūkṣmastīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ kaṭuko rase | kaṭupākaḥ saro hṛdyo gugguluḥ snigdhapicchilaḥ ||40|| sa navo bṛṃhaṇo vṛṣyaḥ purāṇastvapakarṣaṇaḥ | taikṣṇyauṣṇyātkaphavātaghnaḥ saratvānmalapittanut ||41|| saugandhyāt pūtikoṣṭhaghnaḥ saukṣmyāccānaladīpanaḥ | taṃ prātastriphalādārvīpaṭolakuśavāribhiḥ ||42|| pibedāvāpya vā mūtraiḥ kṣārairuṣṇodakena vā | jīrṇe yūṣarasaiḥ kṣīrairbhuñjāno hanti māsataḥ ‘mārutam’ iti pā.||43|| gulmaṃ mehamudāvartamudaraṃ sabhagandaram | kṛmikaṇḍvaruciśvitrāṇyarbudaṃ granthimeva ca ||44|| nāḍyāḍhyavātaśvayathūn kuṣṭhaduṣṭavraṇāṃśca saḥ | koṣṭhasandhyasthigaṃ vāyuṃ vṛkṣamindrāśaniryathā ||45|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne mahāvātavyādhicikitsitaṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||5||
arśaścikitsitam athāto'rśasāṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| caturvidho'rśasāṃ sādhanopāyaḥ | tadyathā- bheṣajaṃ kṣāro'gniḥ śastramiti | tatra, acirakālajātānyalpadoṣaliṅgopadravāṇi bheṣajasādhyāni, mṛduprasṛtāvagāḍhānyucchritāni kṣāreṇa, karkaśasthirapṛthukaṭhinānyagninā, tanumūlānyucchritāni kledavanti ca śastreṇa | tatra bheṣajasādhyānāmarśasāmadṛśyānāṃ ca bheṣajaṃ bhavati, kṣārāgniśastrasādhyānāṃ tu vidhānamucyamānamupadhāraya ||3|| tatra balavantamāturamarśobhirupadrutamupasnigdhaṃ parisvinnamanilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantamupaveśya saṃvṛ(bhṛ)te śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiñcidunnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ ‘vastracumbhalakopaviṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītamaspandanaśarīraṃ kṛtvā tato'smai ghṛtābhyaktagudāya ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantramṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya, praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya, śalākayotpīḍya, picuvastrayoranyatareṇa pramṛjya, kṣāraṃ pātayet; pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākcchatamātramupekṣeta, tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya punarālepayet, athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśamavasannamīṣannatamabhisamīkṣyopāvartayet, kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlairvā, tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantramapanīyotthāpyāturamuṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhiradbhiḥ pariṣiñcet, aśītābhirityeke, tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet; sāvaśeṣaṃ punardahet; evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikamupakrameta; tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet, dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ, vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ, tato'grajamiti ||4|| tatra vātaśleṣmanimittānyagnikṣārābhyāṃ sādhayet, kṣāreṇaiva mṛdunā pittaraktanimittāni ||5|| tatra vātānulomyamannaruciragnidīptirlāghavaṃ balavarṇotpattirmanastuṣṭiriti samyagdagdhaliṅgāni, atidagdhe tu gudāvadaraṇaṃ dāho mūrcchā jvaraḥ pipāsā śoṇitātipravṛttistannimittāścopadravā bhavanti, dhyāmālpavraṇatā kaṇḍūranilavaiguṇyamindriyāṇāmaprasādo vikārasya cāśāntirhīnadagdhe ||6|| mahānti ca prāṇavataśchittvā dahet, nirgatāni cātyarthaṃ doṣapūrṇāni yantrādvinā svedābhyaṅgasnehāvagāhopanāhavisrāvaṇālepakṣārāgniśastrairupācaret; pravṛttaraktāni ca raktapittavidhānena, bhinnapurīṣāṇicātīsāravidhānena, baddhavarcāṃsi snehapānavidhānenodāvartavidhānena vā; eṣa sarvasthānagatānāmarśasāṃ dahanakalpaḥ ||7|| āsādya ca darvīkūrcakaśalākānāmanyatamena kṣāraṃ pātayet | bhraṣṭagudasya tu vinā yantreṇa kṣārādikarma prayuñjīta | sarveṣu ca śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānnaṃ sarpiḥsnigdhamupaseveta payasā nimbayūṣeṇa paṭolayūṣeṇa vā, yathādoṣaṃ śākairvāstūkataṇḍulīyakajīvantyupodikāśvabalābālamūlakapālaṅkyasanacillīcuccūkalāyavallībhiranyairvā | yaccānyadapi snigdhamagnidīpanamarśoghnaṃ sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣaṃ ca tadupaseveta ||8|| dagdheṣu cārśaḥsvabhyakto'nalasandhukṣaṇārthamanilaprakopasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ ca snehādīnāṃ sāmānyataḥ kriyāpathamupaseveta | viśeṣatastu vātārśaḥsu sarpīṃṣi ca vātaharadīpanīyasiddhāni hiṅgvādibhiścūrṇaiḥ pratisaṃsṛjya pibet, pittārśaḥsu pṛthakparṇyādīnāṃ kaṣāyeṇa dīpanīyapratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ ‘bhadradārvādipippalyādisarpiśca’ iti pā., śoṇitārśaḥsu mañjiṣṭhāmuruṅgyādīnāṃ kaṣāye pācayet, śleṣmārśaḥsu surasādīnāṃ kaṣāye | upadravāṃśca yathāsvamupācaret ||9|| paraṃ ca yatnamāsthāya gude kṣārāgniśastrāṇyavacārayet, tadvibhramāddhi ṣāṇḍhyaśophadāhamadamūrcchāṭopānāhātīsārapravāhaṇāni bhavanti maraṇaṃ vā ||10|| ata ūrdhvaṃ yantrapramāṇamupadekṣyāmaḥ- tatra yantraṃ lauhaṃ dāntaṃ śārṅgaṃ vārkṣaṃ vā gostanākāraṃ caturaṅgulāyataṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ puṃsāṃ, ṣaḍaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ nārīṇāṃ talāyataṃ; tad dvicchidraṃ darśanārtham, ekachidraṃ tu karmaṇi; ekadvāre hi śastrakṣārāgnīnāmatikramo na bhavati; chidrapramāṇaṃ tu tryaṅgulāyatamaṅguṣṭhodarapariṇāhaṃ, yadaṅgulamavaśiṣṭaṃ tasyārdhāṅgulādadhastādardhāṅgulocchritoparivṛttakarṇikam; eṣa yantrākṛtisamāsaḥ suśrutoktasyārśoyantrasya samprati pāścātyairvyavahniyamāṇena ‘rekṭal spekyulam’ ityākhyena yantreṇa sādṛśyamupalabhyate| tasyeyaṃ pratikṛtiḥ-||11|| ata ūrdhvamarśasāmālepān vakṣyāmaḥ- snuhīkṣīrayuktaṃ haridrācūrṇamālepaḥ prathamaḥ, kukkuṭapurīṣaguñjāharidrāpippalīcūrṇamiti gomūtrapittapiṣṭo dvitīyaḥ, dantīcitrakasuvarcikālāṅgalīkalko vā gopittapiṣṭastṛtīyaḥ, pippalīsaindhavakuṣṭhaśirīṣaphalakalkaḥ snuhīkṣīrapiṣṭo'rkakṣīrapiṣṭo vā caturthaḥ, kāsīsaharitālasaindhavāśvamārakaviḍaṅgapūtīkakṛtavedhanajambvarkottamāraṇīdantīcitrakālarkasnuhīpayaḥsu tailaṃ vipakvamabhyañjanenārśaḥ śātayati ||12|| ata ūrdhvaṃ ‘ūrdhvamadṛśyeṣvarśaḥsu’ iti pā. bheṣajasādhyeṣvadṛśyeṣvarśaḥsu yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- prātaḥ prātarguḍaharītakīmāseveta, brahmacārī gomūtradroṇasiddhaṃ vā harītakīśataṃ prātaḥ prātaryathābalaṃ kṣaudreṇa, apāmārgamūlaṃ vā taṇḍulodakena sakṣaudramaharahaḥ, śatāvarīmūlakalkaṃ vā kṣīreṇa, citrakacūrṇayuktaṃ vā sīdhuṃ parārdhyaṃ, bhallātacūrṇayuktaṃ vā saktumanthamalavaṇaṃ takreṇa, kalaśe vā'ntaścitrakamūlakalkāvalipte niṣiktaṃ takramamlamanamlaṃ vā pānabhojaneṣūpayuñjīta, eṣa eva bhārgyāsphotāyavānyāmalakaguḍūcīṣu takrakalpaḥ, pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaviḍaṅgaśuṇṭhīharītakīṣu ca pūrvavadeva, niranno vā takramaharaharmāsamupaseveta, śṛṅgaverapunarnavācitrakakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ, kuṭajamūlatvakphāṇitaṃ vā pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṣaudreṇa, mahāvātavyādhyuktaṃ hiṅgvādicūrṇamupaseveta takrāhāraḥ kṣīrāhāro vā, kṣāralavaṇāṃścitrakamūlakṣārodakasiddhān vā kulmāṣān bhakṣayet, citrakamūlakṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ palāśatarūkṣārasiddhaṃ vā, palāśatarūkṣārasiddhān vā kulmāṣān, pāṭalāpāmārgabṛhatīpalāśakṣāraṃ vā parisnutamaharaharghṛtasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ, kuṭajabandākamūlakalkaṃ vā takreṇa, citrakapūtīkanāgarakalkaṃ vā pūtīkakṣāreṇa, kṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ, kṛṣṇatilaprasṛtaṃ prakuñcaṃ vā prātaḥ prātarupaseveta śītodakānupānam; ebhirabhivardhate'gnirarśāṃsi copaśāmyanti ||13|| dvipañcamūlīdantīcitrakapathyānāṃ tulāmāhṛtya jalacaturdroṇe vipācayet, tataḥ pādāvaśiṣṭaṃ kaṣāyamādāya suśītaṃ guḍatulayā sahonmiśrya ghṛtabhājane niḥkṣipya māsamupekṣeta yavapalle, tataḥ prātaḥ prātarmātrāṃ pāyayeta, tenārśograhaṇīdoṣapāṇḍurogodāvartārocakā na bhavanti dīptaścāgnirbhavati ||14|| pippalīmaricaviḍaṅgailavālukalodhrāṇāṃ dve dve pale, indravāruṇyāḥ pañca palāni, kapitthamadhyasya daśa, pathyāphalānāmardhaprasthaḥ, prastho dhātrīphalānāṃ, etadaikadhyaṃ jalacaturdroṇe vipācya, pādāvaśeṣaṃ parisrāvya, suśītaṃ guḍatulādvayenonmiśrya, ghṛtabhājane niḥkṣipya, pakṣamupekṣeta yavapalle; tataḥ prātaḥ prātaryathābalamupayuñjīta | eṣa khalvariṣṭaḥ plīhāgniṣaṅgārśograhaṇīhṛtpāṇḍurogaśophakuṣṭhagulmodarakṛmiharo balavarṇakaraśceti ||15|| tatra, vātaprāyeṣu snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanamapratiṣiddhaṃ, pittajeṣu virecanam, evaṃ raktajeṣu saṃśamanaṃ, kaphajeṣu śṛṅgaverakulatthopayogaḥ, sarvadoṣaharaṃ yathoktaṃ sarvajeṣu, yathāsvauṣadhisiddhaṃ ca payaḥ sarveṣviti ||16|| ata ūrdhvaṃ bhallātakavidhānamupadekṣyāmaḥ- bhallātakāni paripakvānyanupahatānyāhṛtya tata ekamādāya dvidhā tridhā caturdhā vā chedayitvā kaṣāyakalpena vipācya tasya kaṣāyasya śuktimanuṣṇāṃ ghṛtābhyaktatālujihvauṣṭhaḥ prātaḥ prātarupaseveta, tato'parāhṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ; evamekaikaṃ vardhayedyāvat pañcati, tataḥ pañca pañcābhivardhayedyāvat saptatiriti, prāpya ca saptatimapakarṣayedbhūyaḥ pañca pañca yāvat pañceti, pañcabhyastvekaikaṃ yāvadekamiti | evaṃ bhallātakasahasramupayujya sarvakuṣṭhārśobhirvimukto balavānarogaḥ śatāyurbhavati ||17|| dvivraṇīyoktena vidhānena bhallātakaniścyutitaṃ snehamādāya prātaḥ prātaḥ śuktimātramupayuñjīta, jīrṇe pūrvavadāhāraḥ phalaprakarṣaśca | bhallātakamajjabhyo vā snehamādāyāpakṛṣṭadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto nivātamāgāraṃ praviśya yathābalaṃ prasṛtiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta, tasmiñjīrṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ, evaṃ māsamupayujya māsatrayamādiṣṭāhāro rakṣedātmānaṃ; tataḥ sarvopatāpānapahṛtya varṇavān balavāñ śravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇaśaktisampanno varṣaśatāyurbhavati, māse māse ca prayoge varṣaśataṃ varṣaśatamāyuṣo'bhivṛddhirbhavati, evaṃ daśamāsānupayujya varṣasahasrāyurbhavati ||18|| bhavanti cātra- yathā sarvāṇi kuṣṭhāni hataḥ khadirabījakau | tathaivārśāṃsi sarvāṇi vṛkṣakāruṣkarau hataḥ ||19|| haridrāyāḥ prayogeṇa pramehā iva ṣoḍaśa | kṣārāgnī nātivartante tathā dṛśyā gudodbhavāḥ ||20|| ghṛtāni dīpanīyāni lehāyaskṛtayaḥ surāḥ ‘purāḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaram| tatragugguluyogā ityarthaḥ| āsavāśca prayoktavyā vīkṣya doṣasamucchritim ||21|| vegāvarodhastrīpṛṣṭhayānānyutkuṭukāsanam | yathāsvaṃ doṣalaṃ cānnamarśaḥsu parivarjayet ||22|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne'rśaścikitsitaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||6||
aśmarīcikitsitam athāto'śmarīcikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| aśmarī dāruṇo vyādhirantakapratimo mataḥ | auṣadhaistaruṇaḥ sādhyaḥ pravṛddhaśchedamarhati ||3|| tasya pūrveṣu rūpeṣu snehādikrama iṣyate | tenāsyāpacayaṃ yānti vyādhermūlānyaśeṣataḥ ||4|| pāṣāṇabhedo vasuko vaśirāśmantakau tathā | śatāvarī śvadaṃṣṭrā ca bṛhatī kaṇṭakārikā ||5|| kapotavaṅkā''rtagalaḥ kaccakośīrakubjakāḥ ‘kakubhośīrakubjakāḥ’ iti pā.| vṛkṣādanī bhallukaśca varuṇaḥ śākajaṃ phalam ||6|| yavāḥ kulatthāḥ kolāni katakasya phalāni ca | ūṣakādipratīvāpameṣāṃ kvāthairghṛtaṃ kṛtam ||7|| bhinatti vātasambhūtāmaśmarīṃ kṣiprameva tu |8| kṣārān yavāgūryūṣāṃśca kaṣāyāṇi payāṃsi ca ||8|| bhojanāni ca kurvīta varge'smin vātanāśane |9| kuśaḥ kāśaḥ saro gundrā itkaṭo moraṭo'śmabhit ||9|| varī vidārī vārāhī śālimūlatrikaṇṭakam | bhallūkaḥ pāṭalā pāṭhā pattūro'tha kuruṇṭikā ||10|| punarnavā śirīṣaśca kvathitāsteṣu sādhitam | ghṛtaṃ śilājamadhukabījairindīvarasya ca ||11|| trapusairvārukādīnāṃ bījaiścāvāpitaṃ śubham | bhinatti pittasambhūtāmaśmarīṃ kṣiprameva tu ||12|| kṣārān yavāgūryūṣāṃśca kaṣāyāṇi payāṃsi ca | bhojanāni ca kurvīta varge'smin pittanāśane ||13|| gaṇo varuṇakādistu guggulvelāhareṇavaḥ | kuṣṭhabhadrādimaricacitrakaiḥ sasurāhvayaiḥ ||14|| etaiḥ siddhamajāsarpirūṣakādigaṇena ca | bhinatti kaphasambhūtāmaśmarīṃ kṣiprameva tu ||15|| kṣārān yavāgūryūṣāṃśca kaṣāyāṇi payāṃsi ca | bhojanāni ca kurvīta varge'smin kaphanāśane ||16|| picukāṅkolakatakaśākendīvarajaiḥ phalaiḥ | cūrṇitaiḥ saguḍaṃ toyaṃ śarkarāśamanaṃ pibet ||17|| krauñcoṣṭrarāsabhāsthīni śvadaṃṣṭrā tālamūlikā ‘tālapādikā’ iti pā.| ajamodā kadambasya mūlaṃ nāgarameva ca ||18|| pītāni śarkarāṃ bhindyuḥ surayoṣṇodakena vā |19| trikaṇṭakasya bījānāṃ cūrṇaṃ mākṣikasaṃyutam ||19|| avikṣīreṇa saptāhamaśmarībhedanaṃ pibet |20| dravyāṇāṃ tu ghṛtoktānāṃ kṣāro'vimūtragālitaḥ ||20|| grāmyasattvaśakṛtkṣāraiḥ saṃyuktaḥ sādhitaḥ śanaiḥ | tatroṣakādirāvāpaḥ kāryastrikaṭukānvitaḥ ||21|| eṣa kṣāro'śmarīṃ gulmaṃ śarkarāṃ ca bhinattyapi |22| tilāpāmārgakadalīpalāśayavakalkajaḥ ||22|| kṣāraḥ peyo'vimūtreṇa śarkarānāśanaḥ paraḥ |23| pāṭalākaravīrāṇāṃ kṣāramevaṃ samācaret ||23|| śvadaṃṣṭrāyaṣṭikābrāhmīkalkaṃ vā'kṣasamaṃ pibet |24| sahaiḍakākhyau peyau vā śobhāñjanakamārkavau ||24|| kapotavaṅkāmūlaṃ vā pibedamlaiḥ surādibhiḥ | tatsiddhaṃ vā pibet kṣīraṃ vedanābhirupadrutaḥ ||25|| harītakyādisiddhaṃ vā varṣābhūsiddhameva vā |26| sarvathaivopayojyaḥ syādgaṇo vīratarādikaḥ ||26|| ghṛtaiḥ kṣāraiḥ kaṣāyaiśca kṣīraiḥ sottarabastibhiḥ | yadi nopaśamaṃ gacchecchedastatrottaro ‘gacchedatastatrottaro vidhiḥ’ iti pā. vidhiḥ ||27|| kuśalasyāpi vaidyasya yataḥ siddhirihādhruvā | upakramo jaghanyo'yamataḥ samparikīrtitaḥ ||28|| akriyāyāṃ dhruvo mṛtyuḥ kriyāyāṃ saṃśayo bhavet | tasmādāpṛcchya kartavyamīśvaraṃ sādhukāriṇā ||29|| atha rogānvitamupasnigdhamapakṛṣṭadoṣamīṣatkarśitamabhyaktasvinnaśarīraṃ ‘āturaṃ’ iti pā. bhuktavantaṃ kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanamagropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopakalpitasambhāramāśvāsya, tato balavantamaviklavamājānusame phalake prāgupaviṣṭānyapuruṣasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānamunnatakaṭīkaṃ vastrādhārakopaviṣṭaṃ saṅkucitajānukūrparamitareṇa sahāvabaddhaṃ sūtreṇa śāṭakairvā, tataḥ svabhyaktanābhipradeśasya vāmapārśvaṃ vimṛdya muṣṭinā'vapīḍayedadhonābheryāvadaśmaryadhaḥ prapanneti, tataḥ snehābhyakte klṛptanakhe vāmahastapradeśinīmadhyame aṅgulyau pāyau praṇidhāyānusevanīmāsādya prayatnabalābhyāṃ pāyumeḍhrāntaramānīya, nirvyalīkamanāyatamaviṣamaṃ ca bastiṃ sanniveśya, bhṛśamutpīḍayedaṅgulibhyāṃ yathā granthirivonnataṃ śalyaṃ bhavati ||30|| sa cedgṛhītaśalye tu vivṛtākṣo vicetanaḥ | hatavallambaśīrṣaśca nirvikāro mṛtopamaḥ ||31|| na tasya nirharecchalyaṃ nirharettu mriyeta saḥ | vinā tveteṣu rūpeṣu nirhartuṃ prayateta ‘samupācaret’ iti pā. vai ||32|| tataḥ savye pārśve sevanīṃ yavamātreṇa muktvā'vacārayecchastramaśmarīpramāṇaṃ, dakṣiṇato vā kriyāsaukaryahetorityeke, yathā sā na bhidyate cūrṇyate vā tathā prayateta, cūrṇamalpamapyavasthitaṃ hi punaḥ parivṛddhimeti, tasmāt samastāmagravakreṇādadīta; strīṇāṃ tu bastipārśvagato garbhāśayaḥ sannikṛṣṭaḥ, tasmāttāsāmutsaṅgavacchastraṃ ‘tasmānnāsāmutsaṅgavacchastraṃ’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| ‘utsaṅgaḥ kroḍo garbhāṃśayasaṃsaṅgārho bhāga iti yāvat, tamarhatītyutsaṅgavat| tādṛśaṃ śastraṃ na pātayet, garbhāśayasya taddvārasya ca cchedabhayādityākūtam| etadeva bhaṅgīviśeṣeṇāvagamayati-ata ityādinā| yasmādata utsaṅgavacchastrapātanānmūtrasrāvī vraṇo'nyathāprakāro bhavet yonivraṇobhayamukhaprasrāvitvāditi hṛdayam| etāvatā vasterdakṣiṇe pārśve tiryakchedasya nitarāmātyayikatvāt prāguktameka ityasyāsvārasikaṃ samanvitaṃ bhavati|’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| vāgbhaṭastu strīṇāmutsaṅgavacchastraṃ pātayedityāha| tathā hi “strīṇāṃ bastistu pārśvagaḥ| garbhāśayāśrayastāsāṃ śastramutsaṅgavattataḥ| nyasedato'nyathā hyāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet” iti pātayet, ato'nyathā khalvāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet, puruṣasya vā mūtraprasekakṣaṇanānmūtrakṣaraṇam; aśmarīvraṇādṛte “uktamarthaṃ punaḥ smārayannāha-aśmarīti| aśmaryai vraṇo yatretyaśmarīvraṇo vasternirāvaraṇapradeśastasmādaśmarīvraṇādṛte sāvaraṇapradeśa iti yāvat| ekadhā na bhavatyekībhāvaṃ na gacchati na saṃrohatīti niṣkarṣaḥ| etenārthākṣiptaṃ bhavati na jīvatīti, sāvaraṇe hi bastibhāge vraṇitasya maraṇamasaṃśayaṃ bhavatyantarmūtraviṣānupraveśāt” iti hārāṇacandraḥ bhinnabastirekadhā'pi na bhavati, dvidhā bhinnabastirāśmariko na sidhyati, aśmarīvraṇanimittamekadhābhinnabastirjīvati “aśmarītyādi-aśmaryartho vraṇo'śmarīvraṇaḥ| kriyābhyāsāt kriyāyāḥ paunaḥ punyenopayogāt| nanvidamāmananti “hṛdayaṃ bastinābhī ca ghnanti sadyo hatāni tu” iti, tat kimidamucyate jīvati kriyābhyāsādityāha-śāstretyādi| śāstre hi ‘savye pārśve’ ityādinā basternirāvaraṇe'nātyayike deśe chedo vihitastasmājjīvatītyāśayaḥ| etāvatā basteḥ sāvaraṇadeśa eva viśeṣeṇa marmetyāyātam| bhagavannādyāpi mamāsminnarthe samyak pratyayo jāyate kathaṃ na khalu “pravṛddhaśchedamarhati” iti smaraṇānnirhartavyena pravṛddhenāśmarīsamākhyena śalyenālpamāṃsaśoṇitatvenopadiṣṭatayā hīnabalatvopalabdhasya basteratitarāṃ dūṣaṇasambhāvanāmananusandhāya ‘jīvati kriyābhyāsāt’ ityupadiśyata ityevaṃ śaṅkamānasyātikrāntodantasamākrāntabhrāntikalaṅkaṃ saṅketayanniva prāk prakrāntamevāha- niḥsyandeti| niḥsyandanaṃ niḥsnyando'tra mūtrasampṛkto mala eva, “kṛdabhihito bhāvo dravyavat prakāśate” iti hi nyāyaḥ| tathā ca śalyasyāśmaryā basterupādānabhūtaṃ māṃsaśoṇitamanadhiṣṭhāya mūtramalamātreṇa parivṛddhatvānnāstyatra basteḥ śalyabhinirvṛttaḥ svarūpato doṣaleśo'pi, tasmānniraṅkuśamidamupadiśyate-jīvati kriyābhyāsādityayamabhisandhiḥ|” iti hārāṇacandraḥ,kriyābhyāsācchāstravihitacchedānniḥ - syandaparivṛddhatvācca śalyasyeti | uddhṛtaśalyaṃ tūṣṇodakadroṇyāmavagāhya svedayet, tathā hi bastirasṛjā na pūryate; pūrṇe vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyaṃ puṣpanetreṇa vidadhyāt ||33|| bhavati cātra- kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyastu puṣpanetreṇa yojitaḥ | nirharedaśmarīṃ tūrṇaṃ raktaṃ bastigataṃ ca yat ||34|| mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret; uddhṛtya cainaṃ madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ; trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ (mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ ayaṃ kvaciddhastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca), daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlairjāṅgalarasairupācaret; tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā; kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet; rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkairvraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet; eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti; styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhirupācaret; saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā, svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanairupācarenmadhurakaṣāyairiti; yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannāmantarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasā'paharet, evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet | rūḍhavraṇaścāṅganāśvanaganāgarathadrumān nāroheta varṣaṃ, nāpsu plaveta, bhuñjīta vā guru ||35|| mūtravahaśukravahamuṣkasrotomūtraprasekasevanīyonigudabastīnaṣṭau pariharet | tatra mūtravahacchedānmaraṇaṃ mūtrapūrṇabasteḥ, śukravahacchedānmaraṇaṃ klaibyaṃ vā, muṣkasrota-upaghātād dhvajabhaṅgaḥ, mūtraprasekakṣaṇanānmūtraprakṣaraṇaṃ, sevanīyonicchedādrujaḥ prādurbhāvaḥ, bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktamiti ||36|| bhavati cātra- marmāṇyaṣṭāvasambudhya srotojāni śarīriṇām | vyāpādayedbahūnmartyān śastrakarmāpaṭurbhiṣak ||37|| sevanī śukraharaṇī srotasī phalayorgudam | mūtrasekaṃ mūtravahaṃ yonirbastistathā'ṣṭamaḥ ||38|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne'śmarīcikitsitaṃ nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||7||
bhagandaracikitsitam athāto bhagandarāṇāṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pañca bhagandarā vyākhyātāḥ ‘khyātāḥ’ iti pā., teṣvasādhyaḥ śambūkāvartaḥ śalyanimittaśca; śeṣāḥ kṛcchrasādhyāḥ ||3|| tatra bhagandarapiḍakopadrutamāturamapatarpaṇādivirecanāntenaikādaśavidhenopakrameṇopakrametāpakvapiḍakaṃ, pakveṣu copasnigdhamavagāhasvinnaṃ śayyāyāṃ sanniveśyārśasamiva yantrayitvā, bhagandaraṃ samīkṣya parācīnamavācīnaṃ vā, tataḥ praṇidhāyaiṣaṇīmunnamya sāśayamuddharecchastreṇa; antarmukhe caivaṃ samyagyantraṃ praṇidhāya pravāhamāṇasya bhagandaramukhamāsādyaiṣaṇīṃ dattvā śastraṃ pātayet; āsādya vā'gniṃ kṣāraṃ ceti; etat sāmānyaṃ sarveṣu ||4|| viśeṣatastu- nāḍyantare vraṇān kuryādbhiṣak tu śataponake | tatasteṣūparūḍheṣu śeṣā nāḍīrupācaret ||5|| gatayo'nyonyasambaddhā bāhyāśchedyāstvanekadhā | nāḍīranabhisambaddhā yaśchinattyekadhā bhiṣak ||6|| sa kuryādvivṛtaṃ jantorvraṇaṃ gudavidāraṇam | tasya tadvivṛtaṃ mārgaṃ viṇmūtramanugacchati ||7|| āṭopaṃ gudaśūlaṃ ca karoti pavano bhṛśam | tatrādhigatatantro'pi bhiṣaṅmuhyedasaṃśayam ||8|| tasmānna vivṛtaḥ kāryo vraṇastu śataponake |9| vyādhau tatra bahucchidre bhiṣajā vai vijānatā ||9|| ardhalāṅgalakaśchedaḥ kāryo lāṅgalako'pi vā | sarvatobhadrako vā'pi kāryo gotīrthako'pi vā ||10|| sarvataḥ srāvamārgāṃstu dahedvaidyastathā'gninā | sukumārasya bhīrorhi duṣkaraḥ śataponakaḥ ||11|| rujāsrāvāpahaṃ tatra svedamāśu prayojayet | svedadravyairyathoddiṣṭaiḥ kṛśarāpāyasādibhiḥ ||12|| grāmyānūpaudakairmāṃsairlāvādyairvā'pi viṣkiraiḥ | vṛkṣādanīmathairaṇḍaṃ bilvādiṃ ca gaṇaṃ tathā ||13|| kaṣāyaṃ sukṛtaṃ kṛtvā snehakumbhe niṣecayet | nāḍīsvedena tenāsya taṃ vraṇaṃ svedayedbhiṣak ||14|| tilairaṇḍātasīmāṣayavagodhūmasarṣapān | lavaṇānyamlavargaṃ ca sthālyāmevopasādhayet ||15|| āturaṃ svedayettena tathā sidhyati kurvataḥ | svinnaṃ ca pāyayedenaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ ca lavaṇāni ca ||16|| vacāhiṅgvajamodaṃ ca samabhāgāni sarpiṣā | mārdvīkenāthavā'mlena surāsauvīrakeṇa vā ||17|| tato madhukatailena tasya siñcedbhiṣagvraṇam | pariṣiñcedgudaṃ cāsya tailairvātarujāpahaiḥ ||18|| vidhinā'nena viṇmūtraṃ svamārgamadhigacchati | anye copadravāstīvrāḥ sidhyantyatra na saṃśayaḥ ||19|| śataponaka ākhyāta... |20| ...uṣṭragrīve kriyāṃ śṛṇu | athoṣṭragrīvameṣitvā chittvā kṣāraṃ nipātayet ||20|| pūtimāṃsavyapohārthamagniratra na pūjitaḥ | athainaṃ ghṛtasaṃsṛṣṭaistilaiḥ piṣṭaiḥ ‘śuklaiḥ’ iti pā. pralepayet ||21|| bandhaṃ tato'nukurvīta pariṣekaṃ tu sarpiṣā | tṛtīye divase muktvā yathāsvaṃ śodhayedbhiṣak ‘śodhayedbudhaḥ’ iti pā.||22|| tataḥ śuddhaṃ viditvā ca ropayettu yathākramam |23| utkṛtyāsrāvamārgaṃstu parisrāviṇi buddhimān ||23|| kṣāreṇa vā srāvagatiṃ daheddhutavahena vā | sukhoṣṇenāṇutailena secayedgudamaṇḍalam ||24|| upanāhāḥ pradehāśca mūtrakṣārasamanvitāḥ | vāmanīyauṣadhaiḥ kāryāḥ pariṣekāśca mātrayā ||25|| mṛdubhūtaṃ viditvainamalpasrāvaruganvitam | gatimanviṣya śastreṇa chindyāt kharjūrapatrakam ‘kharjūrapatrakādini tu saṃsthānaviśeṣabhinnānāṃ bhagandarāṇāṃ nāmāni| atra kharjūrapatrakamiti sañjñāyāṃ kaḥ, sā ca kākapakṣakādivat sādṛśyamūlā| tathā ca kharjūrapatrāṇi yathā nālasyobhayapārśvataḥ prasaranti tathaiva prasṛtābhirnāḍībhirupanibaddhā pradhānanāḍī yatrā virbhavati sa kharjūrapatrako nāma bhagandaraḥ, candrasyārdhamiveti candrārdhaṃ, candracakraṃ candramaṇḍalākāraṃ, sūcīmukhaṃ sūkṣmavaktraṃ, avāṅmukhamadhomukham’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ||26|| candrārdhaṃ candracakraṃ ca sūcīmukhamavāṅmukham | chittvā'gninā dahet samyagevaṃ kṣāreṇa vā punaḥ ||27|| tataḥ saṃśodhanaireva mṛdupūrvairviśodhayet |28| bahirantarmukhaścāpi śiśoryasya bhagandaraḥ ||28|| tasyāhitaṃ virekāgniśastrakṣārāvacāraṇam | yadyanmṛdu ca tīkṣṇaṃ ca tattattasyāvacārayet ||29|| āragvadhaniśākālācūrṇaṃ madhughṛtāplutam | agravartipraṇihitaṃ vraṇānāṃ śodhanaṃ hitam ||30|| yogo'yaṃ nāśayatyāśu gatiṃ meghamivānilaḥ |31| āgantuje bhiṣaṅnāḍīṃ śastreṇotkṛtya yatnataḥ ||31|| jambvoṣṭhenāgnivarṇena taptayā vā śalākayā | dahedyathoktaṃ matimāṃstaṃ vraṇaṃ susamāhitaḥ ||32|| kṛmighnaṃ ca vidhiṃ kuryācchalyānayanameva ca |33| pratyākhyāyaiṣa cārabhyo varjyaścāpi tridoṣajaḥ ||33|| etat karma samākhyātaṃ sarveṣāmanupūrvaśaḥ | eṣāṃ tu śastrapatanādvedanā yatra ‘śastrapātena vedanā yadi’ iti pā. jāyate ||34|| tatrāṇutailenoṣṇena pariṣekaḥ praśasyate | vātaghnauṣadhasampūrṇāṃ sthālīṃ chidraśarāvikām ||35|| snehābhyaktagudastaptāmadhyāsīta sabāṣpikām | nāḍyā vā'syāharet svedaṃ śayānasya rujāpaham | uṣṇodake'vagāhyo vā tathā śāmyati vedanā ||36|| kadalīmṛgalopākapriyakājinasambhṛtān | kārayedupanāhāṃśca sālvaṇādīn vicakṣaṇaḥ ||37|| kaṭutrikaṃ vacāhiṅgulavaṇānyatha dīpyakam | pāyayeccāmlakaulatthasurāsauvīrakādibhiḥ ||38|| jyotiṣmatīlāṅgalakīśyāmādantītrivṛttilāḥ | kuṣṭhaṃ śatāhvā golomī tilvako girikarṇikā ||39|| kāsīsaṃ kāñcanakṣīryau vargaḥ śodhana iṣyate |40| trivṛttilā nāgadantī mañjiṣṭhā payasā saha ||40|| utsādanaṃ bhavedetat saindhavakṣaudrasaṃyutam |41| rasāñjanaṃ haridre dve mañjiṣṭhānimbapallavāḥ ||41|| trivṛttejovatīdantīkalko ‘lepo’ iti pā. nāḍīvraṇāpahaḥ | kuṣṭhaṃ trivṛttilā dantī māgadhyaḥ saindhavaṃ madhu ||42|| rajanī triphalā tutthaṃ hitaṃ syādvraṇaśodhanam |43| māgadhyo madhukaṃ rodhraṃ kuṣṭhamelā hareṇavaḥ ||43|| samaṅgā dhātakī caiva sārivā rajanīdvayam | priyaṅgavaḥ sarjarasaḥ padmakaṃ padmakesaram ||44|| sudhā ‘mātuluṅgasya patrāṇi’ iti pā. vacā lāṅgalakī madhūcchiṣṭaṃ sasaindhavam | etat sambhṛtya sambhāraṃ tailaṃ dhīro vipācayet ||45|| etadvai gaṇḍamālāsu maṇḍaleṣvatha mehiṣu | ropaṇārthaṃ hitaṃ tailaṃ bhagandaravināśanam ||46|| nyagrodhādigaṇaścaiva hitaḥ śodhanaropaṇe ‘śodhanaropaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā tatpakvaṃ bhagandaravināśanam ||47|| trivṛddantīharidrārkamūlaṃ lohāśvamārakau | viḍaṅgasāraṃ triphalā snuhyarkapayasī madhu ||48|| madhūcchiṣṭasamāyuktaistailametairvipācayet | bhagandaravināśārthametadyojyaṃ viśeṣataḥ ||49|| citrakārkau trivṛtpāṭhe malapūṃ hayamārakam | sudhāṃ vacāṃ lāṅgalakīṃ saptaparṇaṃ suvarcikām ||50|| jyotiṣmatīṃ ca sambhṛtya tailaṃ dhīro vipācayet | etaddhi syandanaṃ tailaṃ bhṛśaṃ dadyādbhagandare ||51|| śodhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ caiva savarṇakaraṇaṃ tathā | dvivraṇīyamavekṣeta vraṇāvasthāsu buddhimān ||52|| chidrādūrdhvaṃ haredoṣṭhamarśoyantrasya yantravit | tato bhagandare dadyādetadardhendusannibham ||53|| vyāyāmaṃ maithunaṃ kopaṃ pṛṣṭhayānaṃ gurūṇi ca | saṃvatsaraṃ parihareduparūḍhavraṇo naraḥ ||54|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne bhagandaracikitsitaṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||8||
kuṣṭhacikitsitam athātaḥ kuṣṭhacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| viruddhādhyaśanāsātmyavegavighātaiḥ snehādīnāṃ cāyathārambhaiḥ pāpakriyayā purākṛtakarmayogācca tvagdoṣā bhavanti ||3|| tatra tvagdoṣī māṃsavasādugdhadadhitailakulatthamāṣaniṣpāvekṣupiṣṭavikārāmlaviruddhādhyaśanājīrṇavidāhyabhiṣyandīni divāsvapnaṃ vyavāyaṃ ‘vyāyāmaṃ’ iti pā. ca pariharet ||4|| tataḥ śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmakoradūṣaśyāmākoddālakādīnanavān bhuñjīta mudgāḍhakyoranyatarasya yūṣeṇa sūpena vā nimbapatrāruṣkaravyāmiśreṇa, maṇḍūkaparṇyavalgujāṭarūṣakarūpikāpuṣpaiḥ sarpiḥsiddhaiḥ sarṣapatailasiddhairvā, tiktavargeṇa vā'bhihitena; māṃsasātmyāya vā jāṅgalamāṃsamamedaskaṃ vitaret; tailaṃ vajrakamabhyaṅgārthe; āragvadhādikaṣāyamutsādanārthe; pānapariṣekāvagāhādiṣu ca khadirakaṣāyam; ityeṣa āhārācāravibhāgaḥ ||5|| tatra pūrvarūpeṣūbhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta | tatra tvaksamprāpte śodhanālepanāni, śoṇitaprāpte saṃśodhanālepanakaṣāyapānaśoṇitāvasecanāni, māṃsaprāpte śodhanālepanakaṣāyapānaśoṇitāvasecanāriṣṭamanthaprāśāḥ, caturthakarmaguṇaprāptaṃ yāpyamātmavataḥ saṃvidhānavataśca, tatra saṃśodhanācchoṇitāvasecanāccordhvaṃ bhallātaśilājatudhātumākṣīkaguggulvagurutuvarakakhadirāsanāyaskṛtividhānamāseveta; pañcamaṃ naivopakramet ||6|| tatra prathamameva kuṣṭhinaṃ snehapānavidhānenopapādayet | meṣaśṛṅgīśvadaṃṣṭrāśārṅgeṣṭāguḍūcīdvipañcamūlīsiddhaṃ tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vātakuṣṭhināṃ pānābhyaṅgayorvidadhyāt, dhavāśvakarṇakakubhapalāśapicumardaparpaṭakamadhukarodhrasamaṅgāsiddhaṃ sarpiḥ pittakuṣṭhināṃ, priyālaśālāragvadhanimbasaptaparṇacitrakamaricavacākuṣṭhasiddhaṃ śleṣmakuṣṭhināṃ bhallātakābhayāviḍaṅgasiddhaṃ vā, sarveṣāṃ tuvarakatailaṃ bhallātakatailaṃ veti ||7|| saptaparṇāragvadhātiviṣekṣurapāṭhākaṭurohiṇyamṛtātriphalāpaṭolapicumardaparpaṭakadurālabhātrāyamāṇāmustācandanapadmaka- haridropakulyāviśālāmūrvāśatāvarīsārivendrayavāṭarūṣakaṣaḍgranthāmadhukabhūnimbagṛṣṭikā ‘tiviṣośīra’ iti pā. iti samabhāgāḥ kalkaḥsyāt, kalkāccaturguṇaṃ sarpiḥ prakṣipya taddviguṇo dhātrīphalarasastaccaturguṇā āpastadaikadhyaṃ samāloḍya vipacet, etanmahātiktakaṃ nāma sarpiḥ kuṣṭhaviṣamajvararaktapittahṛdrogonmādāpasmāragulmapiḍakāsṛgdaragalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālā- ślīpadapāṇḍurogavisarpārśaḥṣāṇḍhyakaṇḍūpāmādīñchamayediti ||8|| triphalāpaṭolapicumandāṭarūṣakakaṭurohiṇīdurālabhātrāyamāṇāḥ parpaṭakaścaiteṣāṃ dvipalikān bhāgāñjaladroṇe prakṣipya pādāvaśeṣaṃ kaṣāyamādāya kalkapeṣyāṇīmāni bheṣajānyardhapalikāni ‘dravyāṇyardhapalikāni’ iti pā. trāyamāṇāmustendrayavacandanakirātatiktāni pippalyaścaitāni ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet, etattiktakaṃ nāma sarpiḥ kuṣṭhaviṣamajvaragulmārśograhaṇīdoṣaśophapāṇḍurogavisarpaṣāṇḍhyaśamanamūrdhvajatrugatarogaghnaṃ ceti ||9|| ato'nyatamena ghṛtena snigdhasvinnasyaikāṃ dve tisraścatasraḥ pañca vā sirā vidhyet; maṇḍalāni cotsannānyavalikhedabhīkṣṇaṃ, pracchayedvā, samudraphenaśākagojīkākodumbarikāpatrairvā'vaghṛṣyālepayellākṣāsarjarasarasāñjana- prapunnaḍāvalgujatejovatyaśvamārakārkakuṭajārevatamūlakalkairmūtrapiṣṭaiḥ pittapiṣṭairvā, svarjikātutthakāsīsaviḍaṅgāgāradhūmacitrakakaṭukasudhāharidrāsaindhavakalkairvā, etānyevāvāpya kṣārakalpena niḥsrute pālāśe kṣāre tato vipācya phāṇītamiva sañjātamavatārya lepayet, jyotiṣkaphalalākṣāmaricapippalīsumanaḥpatrairvā, haritālamanaḥśilārkakṣīratilaśigrumaricakalkairvā, svarjikākuṣṭhatutthakuṭajacitrakaviḍaṅgamaricarodhramanaḥśilākalkairvā, harītakīkarañjikāviḍaṅgasiddhārthakalavaṇarocanāvalgujaharidrākalkairvā ||10|| sarve kuṣṭhāpahāḥ siddhā lepāḥ sapta prakīrtitāḥ |11| vaiśeṣikānatastūrdhvaṃ dadrūśvitreṣu me śṛṇu ||11|| lākṣā kuṣṭhaṃ sarṣapāḥ śrīniketaṃ rātrirvyoṣaṃ cakramardasya bījam | kṛtvaikasthaṃ takrapiṣṭaḥ pralepo dadrūṣūkto mūlakādbījayuktaḥ ||12|| sindhūdbhūtaṃ cakramardasya bījamikṣūdbhūtaṃ keśaraṃ tārkṣyaśailam | piṣṭo lepo'yaṃ kapitthādrasena dadrūstūrṇaṃ nāśayatyeṣa yogaḥ ‘ghorāḥ’ iti pā.||13|| hemakṣīrī vyādhighātaḥ śirīṣo nimbaḥ sarjo vatsakaḥ sājakarṇaḥ | śīghraṃ tīvrā nāśayantīha dadrūḥ snānālepoddharṣaṇeṣūpayuktāḥ ||14|| bhadrāsañjñodumbarīmūlatulyaṃ dattvā mūlaṃ kṣodayitvā malapvāḥ | siddhaṃ toyaṃ pītamuṣṇe sukhoṣṇaṃ sphoṭāñchvitre puṇḍarīke ca kuryāt ||15|| dvaipaṃ dagdhaṃ carma mātaṅgajaṃ vā bhinne sphoṭe tailayuktaṃ pralepaḥ |16| pūtiḥ kīṭo rājavṛkṣodbhavena kṣāreṇāktaḥ śvitrameko nihanti ||16|| kṛṣṇasya sarpasya masī sudagdhā baibhītakaṃ tailamatha dvitīyam | etat samastaṃ mṛditaṃ pralepācchvitrāṇi arvāṇyapahanti śīghram ||17|| adhyardhatoye subhatisrutasya ‘sumitasrutasya’ iti pā. kṣārasya kalpena tu saptakṛtvaḥ | tailaṃ śṛtaṃ tena caturguṇena śvitrāpahaṃ mrakṣaṇametadagryam ||18|| ghṛtena yuktaṃ prapunāḍabījaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ ca yaṣṭīmadhukaṃ ca piṣṭvā | śvetāya dadyādgṛhakukkuṭāya caturthabhaktāya bubhukṣitāya ||19|| tasyopasaṅgṛhya ca tat purīṣamutpācitaṃ ‘utpāṭitaṃ’ iti pā. sarvata eva limpet | abhyantaraṃ māsamimaṃ prayogaṃ prayojayecchvitramatho nihanti ||20|| kṣāre sudagdhe jalagaṇḍaje ‘gajaleṇḍaje’ iti pā.| tatra gajapurīṣaje ityarthaḥ tu gajasya mūtreṇa bahusrute ca | droṇapramāṇe daśabhāgayuktaṃ dattvā pacedbījamavalgujasya ||21|| etadyadā cikkaṇatāmupaiti tadā samastaṃ ‘samāṃśāṃ’ iti pā. guṭikā vidadhyāt | śvitraṃ pralimpedatha sampraghṛṣya ‘sampraghṛṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. tayā vrajedāśu savarṇabhāvam ||22|| kaṣāyakalpena subhāvitāṃ tu jalaṃ hārāṇacandrastu ‘dalatvacaṃ’ iti paṭhati, ‘dalamutse-dhakhaṇḍayoḥ’ iti koṣāntarasmaraṇāt dalatvacamutsannāṃ tvacamityarthaḥ, tathā ca cūtaharītakīnāṃ ghanāṃ tvacaṃ, kaṣāyakalpena ‘bhāvyadravyasamaṃ kvāthyaṃ’ ityādyuktena vidhinā, prakṛtatvāttāsāmeva kaṣāyeṇa, subhāvitāṃ saptakṛtvo bhāvitāṃ, kṛtveti śeṣaḥ” iti vyākhyānayati tvacā cūtaharītakīnām | tāṃ tāmradīpe praṇidhāya dhīmān vartiṃ vaṭakṣīrasubhāvitāṃ tu ||23|| ādīpya tajjātamasīṃ gṛhītvā tāṃ cāpi pathyāmbhasi bhāvayitvā | sampracchitaṃ ‘sammrakṣitaṃ’ iti pā. tadbahuśaḥ kilāsaṃ tailena siktaṃ kaṭunā prayāti ||24|| āvalgujaṃ bījamagryaṃ nadījaṃ kākāhvānodumbarī yā ca lākṣā | lauhaṃ cūrṇaṃ māgadhī tārkṣyaśailaṃ tulyāḥ kāryāḥ kṛṣṇavarṇāstilāśca ||25|| vartiṃ kṛtvā tāṃ gavāṃ pittapiṣṭāṃ lepaḥ kāryaḥ śvitriṇāṃ śvitrahārī | lepāt pittaṃ śaikhinaṃ śvitrahāri hrīberaṃ vā dagdhametena yuktam ||26|| tutthālakaṭukāvyoṣasiṃhārkahayamārakāḥ ‘siṃhyarka’ iti pā.| kuṣṭhāvalgujabhallātakṣīriṇīsarṣapāḥ snuhī ||27|| tilvakāriṣṭapīlūnāṃ patrāṇyāragvadhasya ca | bījaṃ viḍaṅgāśvahantrorharidre bṛhatīdvayam ||28|| ābhyāṃ śvitrāṇi yogābhyāṃ lepānnaśyantyaśeṣataḥ |29| vāyasīphalgutiktānāṃ śataṃ dattvā pṛthak pṛthak ||29|| dve loharajasaḥ prasthe triphalātryāḍhakaṃ tathā | tridroṇe'pāṃ pacedyāvadbhāgau dvāvasanādapi ||30|| śiṣṭau ca vipacedbhūya etaiḥ ślakṣṇaprapeṣitaiḥ | kalkairindrayavavyoṣatvagdārucaturaṅgulaiḥ ||31|| pārāvatapadīdantībākucīkeśarāhvayaiḥ | kaṇṭakāryā ca tatpakvaṃ ghṛtaṃ kuṣṭhiṣu yojayet ||32|| doṣadhātvāśritaṃ pānādabhyaṅgāttvaggataṃ tathā | apyasādhyaṃ nṛṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ nāmnā nīlaṃ niyacchati ||33|| triphalātvak trikaṭukaṃ surasā madayantikā | vāyasyāragvadhaścaiṣāṃ tulāṃ kuryāt pṛthak pṛthak ||34|| kākamācyarkavaruṇadantīkuṭajacitrakāt | dārvīnidigdhikābhyāṃ tu pṛthagdaśapalaṃ tathā ||35|| tridroṇe'pāṃ pacedyāvat ṣaṭprasthaṃ pariśeṣitam | śakṛdrasadadhikṣīramūtrāṇāṃ pṛthagāḍhakam ||36|| tadvaddhṛtasya tatsādhyaṃ bhūnimbavyoṣacitrakaiḥ | karañjaphalanīlikāśyāmāvalgujapīlubhiḥ ||37|| nīlinīnimbakusumaiḥ siddhaṃ kuṣṭhāpahaṃ ghṛtam | mrakṣaṇādaṅgasāvarṇyaṃ śvitriṇāṃ janayennṛṇām | bhagandaraṃ kṛmīnarśo mahānīlaṃ niyacchati ||38|| mūtraṃ gavyaṃ citrakavyoṣayuktaṃ sarpiḥkumbhe kṣaudrayuktaṃ sthitaṃ hi | pakṣādūrdhvaṃ śvitribhiḥ peyametat | kuryāccāsmin kuṣṭhadiṣṭaṃ vidhānam ||39|| pūtīkārkasnuṅnarendradrumāṇāṃ mūtraiḥ piṣṭāḥ pallavāḥ saumanāśca | lepaḥ śvitraṃ hanti dadrūrvraṇāṃśca duṣṭānyarśāṃsyeṣa nāḍīvraṇāṃśca ‘duṣṭavraṇāṃśca’ iti pā.||40|| asmādūrdhvaṃ ‘snigdhaṃ jantuṃ’ iti pā. niḥsrute duṣṭarakte jātaprāṇaṃ sarpiṣā snehayitvā | tīkṣṇairyogaiśchardayitvā pragāḍhaṃ paścāddoṣaṃ nirhareccāpramattaḥ ||41|| durvānto vā durvirikto'pi vā syāt kuṣṭhī doṣairuddhatairvyāptadehaḥ | niḥsandigdhaṃ yātyasādhyatvamāśu tasmāt kṛtsnānnirharettasya doṣān ||42|| pakṣāt pakṣācchardanānyabhyupeyānmāsānmāsāt sraṃsanaṃ cāpi deyam | srāvyaṃ raktaṃ vatsare hi dviralpaṃ nasyaṃ dadyācca trirātrāttrirātrāt ||43|| pathyā vyoṣaṃ sekṣujātaṃ satailaṃ līḍhvā śīghraṃ mucyate kuṣṭharogāt | dhātrīpathyākṣopakulyāviḍaṅgān kṣaudrājyābhyāmekato vā'valihyāt ||44|| pītvā māsaṃ vā palāṃśāṃ haridrāṃ mūtreṇāntaṃ pāparogasya gacchet | evaṃ peyaścitrakaḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭaḥ pippalyo vā pūrvavanmūtrayuktāḥ ||45|| tadvattārkṣyaṃ māsamātraṃ ca peyaṃ, tenājasraṃ dehamālepayecca | āriṣṭītvak sāptaparṇī ca tulyā lākṣā mustaṃ pañcamūlyau haridre ||46|| mañjiṣṭhākṣau vāsako devadāru pathyāvahnī vyoṣadhātrīviḍaṅgāḥ | sāmānyāṃśaṃ yojayitvā viḍaṅgaiścūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tatpalonmānamaśnan ||47|| kuṣṭhājjanturmucyate traiphalaṃ vā sarpirdroṇaṃ vyoṣayuktaṃ ca yuñjan | gomūtrāmbudroṇasiddhe'kṣapīḍe siddhaṃ sarpirnāśayeccāpi kuṣṭham ||48|| āragvadhe saptaparṇe paṭole savṛkṣake naktamāle sanimbe jīrṇaṃ pakvaṃ taddharidrādvayena hanyāt kuṣṭhaṃ muṣkake cāpi sarpiḥ ||49|| rodhrāriṣṭaṃ padmakaṃ raktasāraḥ saptāhvākṣau vṛkṣako bījakaśca | yojyāḥ snāne dahyamānasya jantoḥ peyā vā syāt kṣaudrayuktā tribhaṇḍī ||50|| khādet kuṣṭhī māṃsaśā(pā)te purāṇān mudgān siddhānnimbatoye satailān |51| nimbakvāthaṃ jātasattvaḥ pibedvā kvāthaṃ vā'rkālarkasaptacchadānām ||51|| jagdheṣvaṅgeṣvaśvamārasya mūlaṃ lepo yuktaḥ syādviḍaṅgaiḥ samūtraiḥ | mūtraiścainaṃ secayedbhojayecca sarvāhārān samprayuktān viḍaṅgaiḥ ||52|| kārañjaṃ vā sārṣapaṃ vā kṣateṣu kṣepyaṃ tailaṃ śigrukośāmrayorvā | pakvaṃ sarvairvā kaṭūṣṇaiḥ satiktaiḥ śeṣaṃ ca syādduṣṭavat saṃvidhānam ||53|| saptaparṇakarañjārkamālatīkaravīrajam | snuhīśirīṣāyormūlaṃ citrakāsphotayorapi ||54|| viṣalāṅgalavajrākhyakāsīsālamanaḥśilāḥ | karañjabījaṃ trikaṭu triphalāṃ rajanīdvayam ||55|| siddhārthakān viḍaṅgāni prapunnāḍaṃ ca saṃharet | mūtrapiṣṭaiḥ pacedetaistailaṃ kuṣṭhavināśanam ||56|| etadvajrakamabhyaṅgānnāḍīduṣṭavraṇāpaham | siddhārthakaḥ karañjau dvau dve haridre rasāñjanam ||57|| kuṭajaśca prapunnāḍasaptaparṇau mṛgādanī | lākṣā sarjaraso'rkaśca sāsphotāragvadhau snuhī ||58|| śirīṣastuvarākhyastu kuṭajāruṣkarau vacā | kuṣṭhaṃ kṛmighnaṃ mañjiṣṭhā lāṅgalī citrakaṃ tathā ||59|| mālatī kaṭutumbī ca gandhāhvā mūlakaṃ tathā | saindhavaṃ karavīraśca gṛhadhūmaṃ viṣaṃ tathā ||60|| kampillakaṃ sasindūraṃ tejohvātutthakāhvaye | samabhāgāni sarvāṇi kalkapeṣyāṇi kārayet ||61|| gomūtraṃ dviguṇaṃ dadyāttilatailāccaturguṇam | kārañjaṃ yā mahāvīryaṃ sārṣapaṃ vā mahāguṇam ||62|| abhyaṅgāt sarvakuṣṭhāni gaṇḍamālābhagandarān | nāḍīduṣṭavraṇān ghorān nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ ||63|| mahāvajrakamityetannāmnā tailaṃ mahāguṇam |64| pittāvāpairmūtrapiṣṭaistailaṃ lākṣādikaiḥ kṛtam ||64|| saptāhaṃ kaṭukālābvāṃ nidadhīta cikitsakaḥ | pītavantaṃ tato mātrāṃ tenābhyaktaṃ ca mānavam ||65|| śāyayedātape tasya doṣā gacchanti sarvaśaḥ |66| srutadoṣaṃ samutthāpya snātaṃ khadiravāriṇā ||66|| yavāgūṃ pāyayedenaṃ sādhitāṃ khadirāmbunā |67| evaṃ saṃśodhane varge kuṣṭhaghneṣvauṣadheṣu ca ||67|| kuryāttailāni sarpīṃṣi pradehoddharṣaṇāni ca |68| prātaḥ prātaśca seveta yogān vairecanāñ śubhān | pañca ṣaṭ sapta cāṣṭau vā yairutthānaṃ na gacchati ||68|| kārabhaṃ vā pibenmūtraṃ jīrṇe tatkṣīrabhojanam | jātasattvāni kuṣṭhāni māsaiḥ ṣaḍbhirapohati ||69|| didṛkṣurantaṃ kuṣṭhasya khadiraṃ kuṣṭhapīḍitaḥ | sarvathaiva prayuñjīta snānapānāśanādiṣu ||70|| yathā hanti pravṛddhatvāt kuṣṭhamāturamojasā | tathā hantyupayuktastu khadiraḥ kuṣṭhamojasā ||71|| nīcaromanakhaḥ ‘nīcaromanakho'śrāntaḥ’ iti pā. śrānto hitāśyauṣadhatatparaḥ | yoṣinmāṃsasurāvarjī kuṣṭhī kuṣṭhamapohati ||72|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne kuṣṭhacikitsitaṃ nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||9||
mahākuṣṭhacikitsitam athāto mahākuṣṭhacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| kuṣṭheṣu meheṣu kaphāmayeṣu sarvāṅgaśopheṣu ca dāruṇeṣu | kṛśatvamicchatsu ca medureṣu yogānimānagryamatirvidadhyāt ||3|| kṣuṇṇān yavānniṣpūtān rātrau gomūtraparyuṣitān mahati kiliñje śoṣayet, evaṃ saptarātraṃ bhāvayecchoṣayecca, tatastān kapālabhṛṣṭān śaktūn kārayitvā, prātaḥ prātareva kuṣṭhinaṃ pramehiṇaṃ vā sālasārādikaṣāyeṇa kaṇṭakivṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa vā pāyayedbhallātakaprapunnāḍāvalgujārkacitrakaviḍaṅgamustacūrṇacaturbhāgayuktān; evameva sālasārādikaṣāyaparipītānāmāragvadhādikaṣāyaparipītānāṃ vā gavāśvāśakṛdbhūtānāṃ vā yavānāṃ śaktūn kārayitvā bhallātakādīnāṃ cūrṇānyāvāpya khadirāśananimbarājavṛkṣarohītakaguḍūcīnāmanyatamasya kaṣāyeṇa śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa drākṣāyuktena dāḍimāmalakavetasāmlena saindhavalavaṇānvitena pāyayet; eṣa sarvamanthakalpaḥ ||4|| yāvakāṃśca bhakṣyān dhānolumbakakulmāṣāpūpapūrṇakośotkārikāśaṣkulikākuṇāvīprabhṛtīn seveta; yavavidhānena godhūmaveṇuyavānupayuñjīta ||5|| ariṣṭānato vakṣyāmaḥ- pūtīkacavyacitrakasuradārusārivādantītrivṛttrikaṭukānāṃ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭpalikā bhāgā badarakuḍavastriphalākuḍava ityeteṣāṃ cūrṇāni, tataḥ pippalīmadhughṛtairantaḥpralipte ghṛtabhājane prākkṛtasaṃskāre saptodakakuḍavānayorajo'rdhakuḍavamardhatulāṃ ca guḍasyābhihitāni cūrṇānyāvāpya svanuguptaṃ kṛtvā yavapalle saptarātraṃ vāsayet, tato yathābalamupayuñjīta, eṣo'riṣṭaḥ kuṣṭhamehamedaḥpāṇḍurogaśvayathūnapahanti | evaṃ śālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau cāriṣṭān kurvīta ||6|| āsavānato vakṣyāmaḥ- palāśabhasmaparisrutasyoṣṇodakasya śītībhūtasya trayo bhāgā dvau phāṇitasyaikadhyamariṣṭakalpena vidadhyāt, evaṃ tilādīnāṃ kṣāreṣu; śālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau mūtreṣu cāsavān vidadhyāt ||7|| atha surā vakṣyāmaḥ- śiṃśapākhadīrayoḥ sāramādāyotpāṭya cottamāraṇībrāhmīkośavatīstatsarvamekataḥ kaṣāyakalpena vipācyodakamādadīta maṇḍodakārthaṃ, kiṇvapiṣṭamabhiṣuṇuyācca yathoktam | evaṃ surāḥ śālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau ca vidadhyāt ||8|| ato'valehān ‘lehānato vakṣyāmaḥ’ iti pā. vakṣyāmaḥ- khadirāsananimbarājavṛkṣaśālasārakvāthe tatsārapiṇḍāñchlakṣṇapiṣṭān prakṣipya vipacet, tato nātidravaṃ nātisāndramavatārya tasya pāṇitalaṃ pūrṇamaprātarāśo madhumiśraṃ lihyāt; evaṃ śālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau ca lehān kārayet ||9|| ataścūrṇakriyāṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- śālasārādīnāṃ sāracūrṇaprasthamāhṛtyāragvadhādikaṣāyaparipītamanekaśaḥ śālasārādikaṣāyeṇaiva pāyayet; evaṃ nyagrodhādīnāṃ phaleṣu, puṣpeṣvāragvadhādīnāṃ cūrṇakriyāṃ kārayet ||10|| ata ūrdhvamayaskṛtīrvakṣyāmaḥ- tīkṣṇalohapatrāṇi tanūni lavaṇavargapradigdhāni gomayāgniprataptāni triphalāśālasārādikaṣāyeṇa nirvāpayet ṣoḍaśavārān, tataḥ khadirāṅgārataptānyupaśāntatāpāni sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayeddhanatāntavaparisrāvitāni ‘kārayedgāḍhatāntavaparisrāvitāni’ iti pā., tato yathābalaṃ mātrāṃ sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta, jīrṇe yathāvyādhyanamlamalavaṇamāhāraṃ kurvīta, evaṃ tulāmupayujya kuṣṭhamehamedaḥśvayathupāṇḍurogonmādāpasmārānapahatya varṣaśataṃ jīvati, tulāyāṃ tulāyāṃ varṣaśatamutkarṣaḥ, etena sarvalauheṣvayaskṛtayo vyākhyātāḥ ||11|| trivṛcchayāmāgnimanthasaptalākevukaśaṅkhinītilvakatriphalāpalāśaśiṃśapānāṃ svarasamādāya pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmabhyāsicya khadirāṅgārataptamayaḥpiṇḍaṃ trisaptakṛtvo nirvāpya tamādāya punarāsicya sthālyāṃ gomayāgninā vipacet, tataścaturthabhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya bhūyo'gnitaptānyayaḥpatrāṇi prakṣipet, sidhyati cāsmin pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ dvau madhunastāvaddhṛtasyeti dadyāt, tataḥ praśāntamāyase pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, tato yathāyogaṃ śuktiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta, jīrṇe yathāvyādhyāhāramupaseveta | eṣauṣadhāyaskṛtirasādhyaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ pramehaṃ vā sādhayati, sthūlamapakarṣati, śophamupahanti, sannamagnimuddharati, viśeṣeṇa copadiśyate rājayakṣmiṇāṃ, varṣaśatāyuścānayā puruṣo bhavati | śālasārādikvāthamāsicya pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmayoghanāṃstaptānnirvāpya kṛtasaṃskāre kalaśe'bhyāsicya pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ kṣaudraṃ guḍamiti ca dattvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, etāṃ mahauṣadhāyaskṛtiṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā sthitāṃ yathābalamupayuñjīta | evaṃ nyagrodhādāvārevatādiṣu ca vidadhyāt ||12|| ataḥ khadiravidhānamupadekṣyāmaḥ- praśastadeśajātamanupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ ‘madhyamavayaskaṃ’ iti pā. khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvā'yomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare nidadhyādyathā rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati, tatastaṃ gomayamṛdā'valiptamavakīryendhanairgomayamiśrairādīpayedyathā'sya dahyamānasya rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt, tadyadā jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti, athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, tato yathāyogaṃ mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta, jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca, prasthe copayukte śataṃ varṣāṇāmāyuṣo'bhivṛddhirbhavati | khadirasāratulāmudakadroṇe vipācya ṣoḍaśāṃśāvaśiṣṭamavatāryānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, tamāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta | eṣa eva sarvavṛkṣasāreṣu kalpaḥ | khadirasāracūrṇatulāṃ khadirasārakvāthamātrāṃ vā prātaḥ prātarupaseveta, khadirasārakvāthasiddhamāvikaṃ vā sarpiḥ ||13|| amṛtavallīsvarasaṃ kvāthaṃ vā prātaḥ prātarupaseveta, tatsiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ, aparāhṇe sasarpiṣkamodanamāmalakayūṣeṇa bhuñjīta; evaṃ māsamupayujya sarvakuṣṭhairvimucyata iti ||14|| kṛṣṇatilabhallātakatailāmalakarasasarpiṣāṃ droṇaṃ śālasārādikaṣāyasya ca, triphalātrikaṭukaparūṣaphalamajjaviḍaṅgaphalasāracitrārkāvalgujaharidrādvayatrivṛddantīdravantīndrayavayaṣṭīmadhukātiviṣārasāñjanapriyaṅgūṇāṃ pālikā bhāgāstānaikadhyaṃ snehapākavidhānena pacet, tat sādhusiddhamavatārya parisrāvyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, tata upasaṃskṛtaśarīraḥ prātaḥ prātarutthāya pāṇiśuktimātraṃ kṣaudreṇa pratisaṃsṛjyopayuñjīta, jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇena sarpiṣmantaṃ khadirodakasiddhaṃ mṛdvodanamaśnīyāt khadirodakasevī, ityevaṃ droṇamupayujya sarvakuṣṭhairvimuktaḥ śuddhatanuḥ smṛtimān varṣaśatāyurarogo bhavati ||15|| bhavati cātra- surāmanthāsavāriṣṭāṃllehāṃścūrṇānyayaskṛtīḥ | sahasraśo'pi kurvīta bījenānena buddhimān ||16|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne mahākuṣṭhacikitsitaṃ nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||10||
pramehacikitsitam athātaḥ pramehacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dvau pramehau bhavataḥ- sahajo'pathyanimittaśca | tatra sahajo mātṛpitṛbījadoṣakṛtaḥ, ahitāhārajo'pathyanimittaḥ | tayoḥ pūrveṇopadrutaḥ kṛśo rūkṣo'lpāśī pipāsurbhṛśaṃ parisaraṇaśīlaśca bhavati; uttareṇa sthūlo bahvāśī snigdhaḥ śayyāsanasvapnaśīlaḥ prāyeṇeti ||3|| tatra kṛśamannapānapratisaṃskṛtābhiḥ kriyābhiścikitseta, sthūlamapatarpaṇayuktābhiḥ ||4|| sarva eva ca parihareyuḥ sauvīrakatuṣodakaśuktamaireyasurāsavatoyapayastailaghṛtekṣuvikāradadhipiṣṭānnāmlayavāgūpānakāni grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsāni ceti ||5|| tataḥ śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmakodravoddālakānanavān bhuñjīta caṇakāḍhakīkulatthamudgavikalpena, tiktakaṣāyābhyāṃ ca śākagaṇābhyāṃ nikumbheṅgudīsarṣapātasītailasiddhābhyāṃ, baddhamūtrairvā jāṅgalairmāṃsairapahṛtamedobhiranamlairaghṛtaiśceti ||6|| tatrādita eva pramehiṇaṃ snigdhamanyatamena tailena priyaṅgvādisiddhena vā ghṛtena vāmayet pragāḍhaṃ virecayecca, virecanādanantaraṃ surasādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayenmahauṣadhabhadradārumustāvāpena madhusaindhavayuktena, dahyamānaṃ ca nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa nistailena ||7|| tataḥ śuddhadehamāmalakarasena haridrāṃ madhusaṃyuktāṃ pāyayet, triphalāviśālādevadārumustakaṣāyaṃ vā, śālakampillakamuṣkakakalkamakṣamātraṃ vā madhumadhuramāmalakarasena haridrāyutaṃ, kuṭajakapittharohītakabibhītakasaptaparṇapuṣpakalkaṃ vā nimbāragvadhasaptaparṇamūrvākuṭajasomavṛkṣapalāśānāṃ vā tvakpatramūlaphalapuṣpakaṣāyāṇi, ete pañca yogāḥ sarvamehānāmapahantāro vyākhyātāḥ ||8|| viśeṣaścāta ‘viśeṣataścāta ūrdhvaṃ’ iti pā. ūrdhvaṃ- tatrodakamehinaṃ pārijātakaṣāyaṃ pāyayet, ikṣumehinaṃ vaijayantīkaṣāyaṃ, surāmehinaṃ nimbakaṣāyaṃ, sikatāmehinaṃ citrakakaṣāyaṃ, śanairmehinaṃ khadirakaṣāyaṃ, lavaṇamehinaṃ pāṭhā'guruharidrākaṣāyaṃ ‘pāṭhāgurukaṣāyaṃ’ iti pā., piṣṭamehinaṃ haridrādāruharidrākaṣāyaṃ, sāndramehinaṃ saptaparṇakaṣāyaṃ, śukramehinaṃ dūrvāśaivalaplavahaṭhakarañjakaserukakaṣāyaṃ kakubhacandanakaṣāyaṃ vā, phenamehinaṃ triphalāragvadhamṛdvīkākaṣāyaṃ, madhumadhuramiti; paittikeṣu nīlamehinaṃ śālasārādikaṣāyamaśvatthakaṣāyaṃ vā pāyayet, haridrāmehinaṃ rājavṛkṣakaṣāyaṃ, amlamehinaṃ nyagrodhādikaṣāyaṃ, kṣāramehinaṃ triphalākaṣāyaṃ, mañjiṣṭhāmehinaṃ mañjiṣṭhācandanakaṣāyaṃ, śoṇitamehinaṃ guḍūcītindukāsthikāśmaryakharjūrakaṣāyaṃ madhumiśraṃ; ata ūrdhvamasādhyeṣvapi yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ, tadyathā- sarpirmehinaṃ kuṣṭhakuṭajapāṭhāhiṅgukaṭurohiṇīkalkaṃ guḍūcīcitrakakaṣāyeṇa pāyayet, vasāmehinamagnimanthakaṣāyaṃ śiṃśapākaṣāyaṃ vā, kṣaudramehinaṃ kadarakramukakaṣāyaṃ ‘khadirakramukakaṣāyam’ iti pā., hastimehinaṃ tindukakapitthaśirīṣapalāśapāṭhāmūrvāduḥsparśākaṣāyaṃ madhumadhuraṃ ‘madhumiśraṃ’ iti pā. hastyaśvaśūkarakharoṣṭrāsthikṣāraṃ ceti; dahyamānamaudakakandakvāthasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ kṣīrekṣurasamadhurāṃ pāyayet ||9|| tataḥ priyaṅgvanantāyūthikāpadmātrāyantikālohitikāmbaṣṭhādāḍimatvakśālaparṇīpadmatuṅgakeśara- dhātakībakulaśālmalīśrīveṣṭakamocaraseṣvariṣṭānayaskṛtīrlehānāsavāṃśca kurvīta; śṛṅgāṭakagiloḍyabisamṛṇālakāśakaserukamadhukāmrajambvasanatiniśakakubhakaṭvaṅgarodhrabhallātaka- palāśacarmavṛkṣagirikarṇikāśītaśivaniculadāḍimājakarṇaharivṛkṣarājādanagopaghoṇṭāvikaṅkateṣu vā; yavānnavikārāṃśca seveta; yathoktakaṣāyasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ cāsmai prayacchet, kaṣāyāṇi vā pātum ||10|| mahādhanamahitāhāramauṣadhadveṣiṇamīśvaraṃ vā pāṭhābhayācitrakapragāḍhamanalpamākṣikamanyatamamāsavaṃ pāyayet, aṅgāraśūlyopadaṃśaṃ vā mādhvīkamabhīkṣṇaṃ, kṣaudrakapitthamaricānuviddhāni cāsmai pānabhojanānyupaharet, uṣṭrāśvatarakharapurīṣacūrṇāni cāsmai dadyādaśaneṣu; hiṅgusaindhavayuktairyūṣaiḥ sārṣapaiśca rāgairbhojayet; aviruddhāni cāsmai pānabhojanānyupaharedrasagandhavanti ca; pravṛddhamehāstu vyāyāmaniyuddhakrīḍāgajaturagarathapadāticaryāparikramaṇānyastropāstre ‘nyastrāpāstre’ iti pā. vā severan ||11|| adhanastvabāndhavo vā pādatrāṇātapatravirahito bhaikṣyāśī grāmaikarātravāsī muniriva saṃyatātmā yojanaśatamadhikaṃ vā gacchet, mahādhano vā śyāmākanīvāravṛttirāmalakakapitthatindukāśmantakaphalāhāro mṛgaiḥ saha vaset, tanmūtraśakṛdbhakṣaḥ satatamanuvrajedgāḥ, brāhmaṇo vā śiloñchavṛttirbhūtvā brahmarathamuddharet, kṛṣet satatamitaraḥ khanedvā kūpaṃ, kṛśaṃ tu satataṃ rakṣet ||12|| bhavati cātra- adhano vaidyasandeśādevaṃ kurvannatandritaḥ | saṃvatsarādantarādvā pramehāt pratimucyate ||13|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne pramehacikitsitaṃ nāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||11||
pramehapiḍakācikitsitam athātaḥ pramehapiḍakācikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śarāvikādyā nava piḍakāḥ prāguktāḥ; tāḥ prāṇavato'lpāstvaṅmāṃsaprāptā mṛdvyo'lparujaḥ kṣiprapākabhedinyaśca sādhyāḥ ||3|| tābhirupadrutaṃ pramehiṇamupacaret | tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet; evamakurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati, tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta; evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit, tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca; evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate, tatra śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca; evamakurvatastasya pūyo'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyaḥ; tasmādādita eva pramehiṇamupakramet ||4|| bhallātakabilvāmbupippalīmūlodakīryāvarṣābhūpunarnavācitrakaśaṭīsnuhīvaruṇakapuṣkaradantīpathyā daśapalonmitā yavakolakulatthāṃśca prāsthikān saliladroṇe niṣkvāthya caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭe'vatārya vacātrivṛtkampillakabhārṅgīniculaśuṇṭhīgajapippalīviḍaṅgarodhraśirīṣāṇāṃ bhāgairardhapalikairdhṛtaprasthaṃ vipācayenmehaśvayathukuṣṭhagulmodarārśaḥplīhavidradhipiḍakānāṃ nāśanaṃ nāmnā dhānvantaram ||5|| durvirecyā hi madhumehino bhavanti medo'bhivyāptaśarīratvāt, tasmāttīkṣṇameteṣāṃ śodhanaṃ kurvīta | piḍakāpīḍitāḥ sopadravāḥ sarva eva pramehā mūtrādimādhurye madhugandhasāmānyāt pāribhāṣikīṃ madhumehākhyāṃ labhante ||6|| na caitān kathañcidapi svedayet, medobahutvādeteṣāṃ viśīryate dehaḥ svedena ||7|| rasāyanīnāṃ ca daurbalyānnordhvamuttiṣṭhanti pramehiṇāṃ doṣāḥ, tato madhumehināmadhaḥkāye piḍakāḥ prādurbhavanti ||8|| apakvānāṃ tu piḍakānāṃ śophavat pratīkāraḥ, pakvānāṃ vraṇavaditi; tailaṃ tu vraṇaropaṇamevādau kurvīta, āragvadhādikaṣāyamutsādanārthe, śālasārādikaṣāyaṃ pariṣecane, pippalyādikaṣāyaṃ pānabhojaneṣu, pāṭhācitrakaśārṅgeṣṭākṣudrābṛhatīsārivāsomavalkasaptaparṇāragvadhakuṭajamūlacūrṇāni madhumiśrāṇi prāśnīyāt ||9|| śālasārādivargakaṣāyaṃ caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya punarupanīya sādhayet, sidhyati cāmalakarodhrapriyaṅgundantīkṛṣṇāyastāmracūrṇānyāvapet, etadanupadagdhaṃ lehībhūtamavatāryānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, tato yathāyogamupayuñjīta, eṣa lehaḥ sarvamehānāṃ hantā ||10|| triphalācitrakatrikaṭukaviḍaṅgamustānāṃ nava bhāgāstāvanta eva kṛṣṇāyaścūrṇasya, tatsarvamaikadhyaṃ kṛtvā yathāyogaṃ mātrāṃ sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta, etannavāyasam; etena jāṭharyaṃ na bhavati, sanno'gnirāpyāyate, durnāmaśophapāṇḍukuṣṭharogāvipākakāsaśvāsapramehāśca na bhavanti ||11|| śālasārādiniryūhe caturthāṃśāvaśeṣite | parisrute tataḥ śīte madhu mākṣikamāvapet ||12|| phāṇitībhāvamāpannaṃ guḍaṃ śodhitameva ca | ślakṣṇapiṣṭāni cūrṇāni pippalyādigaṇasya ca ||13|| aikadhyamāvapet kumbhe saṃskṛte ghṛtabhāvite | pippalīcūrṇamadhubhiḥ pralipte'ntaḥśucau dṛḍhe ||14|| ślakṣṇāni tīkṣṇalohasya tatra patrāṇi buddhimān | khadirāṅgārataptāni bahuśaḥ sannipātayet ||15|| supidhānaṃ tu taṃ kṛtvā yavapalle nidhāpayet | māsāṃstrīṃścaturovā'pi yāvadālohasaṅkṣayāt ||16|| tato jātarasaṃ taṃ tu prātaḥ prātaryathābalam | niṣeveta yathāyogamāhāraṃ cāsya kalpayet ||17|| kārśyakṛdbalināmeṣa sannasyāgneḥ prasādhakaḥ | śophanudgulmahṛt kuṣṭhamehapāṇḍvāmayāpahaḥ ||18|| plīhodaraharaḥ śīghraṃ viṣamajvaranāśanaḥ | abhiṣyandāpaharaṇo lohāriṣṭo mahāguṇaḥ ||19|| pramehiṇo yadā mūtramapicchilamanāvilam | viśadaṃ tiktakaṭukaṃ tadā''rogyaṃ pracakṣate ||20|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne pramehapiḍakācikitsitaṃ nāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||12||
madhumehacikitsitam athāto madhumehacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| madhumehitvamāpannaṃ bhiṣagbhiḥ parivarjitam | yogenānena matimān pramehiṇamupācaret ||3|| māse śukre śucau caiva śailāḥ sūryāṃśutāpitāḥ | jatuprakāśaṃ svarasaṃ śilābhyaḥ prasravanti hi ||4|| śilājatviti vikhyātaṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam |5| trapvādīnāṃ tu lohānāṃ ṣaṇṇāmanyatamānvayam ||5|| jñeyaṃ svagandhataścāpi ṣaḍyoni prathitaṃ kṣitau |6| lohādbhavati tadyasmācchilājatu jatuprabham ||6|| tasya lohasya tadvīryaṃ rasaṃ cāpi bibharti tat ‘tat jatuprabhaṃ śilājatu yasmāllohād bhavatyutpadyate tasya lohasya tadannapānādhyāyopadiṣṭaṃ vīryaṃ rasañca tattasmāt tattallohasambhūtatvāditi yāvat| bibharti kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamiti kṛtvetyākūtam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘tat’ ityatra ‘hi’ iti pā.|7| trapusīsāyasādīni pradhānānyuttarottaram ||7|| yathā tathā prayoge'pi śreṣṭhe śreṣṭhaguṇāḥ smṛtāḥ |8| tatsarvaṃ tiktakaṭukaṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ saram ||8|| kaṭupākyuṣṇavīryaṃ ca śoṣaṇaṃ chedanaṃ tathā |9| teṣu yat kṛṣṇamalaghu snigdhaṃ niḥśarkaraṃ ca yat ||9|| gomūtragandhi yaccāpi tat pradhānaṃ pracakṣate |10| tadbhāvitaṃ sāragaṇairhṛtadoṣo dinodaye ||10|| pibet sārodakenaiva ślakṣṇapiṣṭaṃ yathābalam | jāṅgalena rasenānnaṃ tasmiñjīrṇe tu bhojayet ||11|| upayujya tulāmevaṃ girijādamṛtopamāt | vapurvarṇabalopeto madhumehavivarjitaḥ ||12|| jīvedvarṣaśataṃ pūrṇamajaro'marasannibhaḥ | śataṃ śataṃ tulāyāṃ tu sahasraṃ daśataulike ||13|| bhallātakavidhānena parihāravidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | mehaṃ kuṣṭhamapasmāramunmādaṃ ślīpadaṃ garam ||14|| śoṣaṃ śophārśasī gulmaṃ pāṇḍutāṃ viṣamajvaram | apohatyacirātkālācchilājatu niṣevitam ||15|| na so'sti rogo yaṃ cāpi nihanyānna śilājatu | śarkarāṃ cirasambhūtāṃ bhinatti ca tathā'śmarīm ||16|| bhāvanāloḍane cāsya kartavye bheṣajairhitaiḥ |17| evaṃ ca mākṣikaṃ dhātuṃ tāpījamamṛtopamam ||17|| madhuraṃ kāñcanābhāsamamlaṃ vā rajataprabham | piban hanti jarākuṣṭhamehapāṇḍvāmayakṣayān ||18|| tadbhāvitaḥ kapotāṃśca kulatthāṃśca vivarjayet |19| pañcakarmaguṇātītaṃ śraddhāvantaṃ jijīviṣum ||19|| yogenānena matimān sādhayedapi kuṣṭhinam |20| vṛkṣāstuvarakā ye syuḥ paścimārṇavabhūmiṣu ||20|| vīcītaraṅgavikṣepamārutoddhūtapallavāḥ | teṣāṃ phalāni gṛhṇīyāt supakvānyambudāgame ||21|| majjāṃ ‘tebhyo majjānamādāya’ iti pā. tebhyo'pi saṃhṛtya śoṣayitvā vicūrṇya ca | tilavat pīḍayeddroṇyāṃ srāvayedvā kusumbhavat ||22|| tattailaṃ saṃhṛtaṃ bhūyaḥ pacedātoyasamkṣayāt | avatārya karīṣe ca pakṣamātraṃ nidhāpayet ||23|| snigdhaḥ svinno hṛtamalaḥ pakṣādūrdhvaṃ prayatnavān | caturthabhaktāntaritaḥ śuklādau divase śubhe ||24|| mantrapūtasya tailasya pibenmātrāṃ yathābalam | tatra mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi yenedamabhimantryate ||25|| ‘majjasāra mahāvīrya sarvān dhātūn viśodhaya | śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇistvāmājñāpayate'cyutaḥ’ ||26|| tenāsyordhvamadhaścāpi doṣā yāntyasakṛttataḥ | asnehalavaṇāṃ sāyaṃ yavāgūṃ śītalāṃ pibet ||27|| pañcāhaṃ prapibettailamanena vidhinā naraḥ | pakṣaṃ parihareccāpi mudgayūṣaudanāśanaḥ ||28|| pañcabhirdivasairevaṃ sarvakuṣṭhairvimucyate | tadeva khadirakvāthe triguṇe sādhu sādhitam ||29|| nihitaṃ pūrvavat pakṣāt ‘nihanti pūrvavat pakvaṃ’ iti pā. pibenmāsamatandritaḥ | tenābhyaktaśarīraśca kurvītāhāramīritam ||30|| bhinnasvaraṃ raktanetraṃ viśīrṇaṃ kṛmibhakṣitam | anenāśu prayogeṇa sādhayet kuṣṭhinaṃ naram ||31|| sarpirmadhuyutaṃ pītaṃ tadeva khadirāmbunā | pakṣimāṃsarasāhāraṃ karoti dviśatāyuṣam ||32|| tadeva nasye pañcāśaddivasānupayojitam | vapuṣmantaṃ śrutidharaṃ karoti triśatāyuṣam ||33|| śodhayanti naraṃ pītā majjānastasya mātrayā | mahāvīryastuvarakaḥ kuṣṭhamehāpahaḥ paraḥ ||34|| sāntardhūmastasya majjā tu dagdhaḥ kṣiptastaile saindhavaṃ cāñjanaṃ ca | paillyaṃ hanyādarmanaktāndhyakācān nīlīrogaṃ taimiraṃ cāñjanena ||35|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne madhumehacikitsitaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||13||
udaracikitsitam athāta udarāṇāṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| aṣṭāvudarāṇi pūrvamuddiṣṭāni | teṣvasādhyaṃ baddhagudaṃ parisrāvi ca; avaśiṣṭāni kṛcchrasādhyāni; sarvāṇyeva pratyākhyāyopakrameta | teṣvādyaścaturvargo bheṣajasādhyaḥ, uttaraḥ śastrasādhyaḥ, kālaprakarṣāt sarvāṇyeva śastrasādhyāni varjayitavyāni vā ||3|| udarī tu gurvabhiṣyandirūkṣavidāhisnigdhapiśitapariṣekāvagāhān pariharet; śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmanīvārān nityamaśnīyāt ||4|| tatra vātodariṇaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena sarpiṣāsnehayitvā, tilvakavipakvenānulomya, citrāphalatailapragāḍhena vidārigandhādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayedanuvāsayecca, sālvaṇena copanāhayedudaraṃ, bhojayeccainaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena kṣīreṇa jāṅgalarasena ca, svedayeccābhīkṣṇam ||5|| pittodariṇaṃ tu madhuragaṇavipakvena sarpiṣā snehayitvā, śyāmātriphalātrivṛdvipakvenānulomya, śarkarāmadhughṛtapragāḍhena nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayedanuvāsayecca, pāyasenopanāhayedudaraṃ, bhojayeccainaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena payasā ||6|| śleṣmodariṇaṃ tu pippalyādikaṣāyasiddhena sarpiṣopasnehya, snuhīkṣīravipakvenānulomya, trikaṭukamūtrakṣāratailapragāḍhena muṣkakādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayedanuvāsayecca, śaṇātasīdhātakīkiṇvasarṣapamūlakabījakalkaiścopanāhayedudaraṃ, bhojayeccainaṃ trikaṭukapragāḍhena kulatthayūṣeṇa pāyasena vā, svedayeccābhīkṣṇam ||7|| dūṣyodariṇaṃ tu pratyākhyāya saptalāśaṅkhinīsvarasasiddhena sarpiṣā viracayenmāsamardhamāsaṃ vā, mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasurāgomūtrasiddhena vā; śuddhakoṣṭhaṃ tu madyenāśvamārakaguñjākākādanīmūlakalkaṃ pāyayet; ikṣukāṇḍāni vā kṛṣṇasarpeṇa daṃśayitvā bhakṣayedvallīphalāni vā, mūlajaṃ kandajaṃ vā viṣamāsevayet, tenāgado bhavatyanyaṃ vā bhāvamāpadyate ||8|| bhavati cātra- kupitānilamūlatvāt sañcitatvānmalasya ‘sañcayitvāt’ iti pā. ca | sarvodareṣu śaṃsanti bahuśastvanulomanam ||9|| ata ūrdhvaṃ sāmānyayogān vakṣyāmaḥ | tadyathā- eraṇḍatailamaharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī, māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥsaptarātram, uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vā'nnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ, pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta, saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam, ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle'vacāryaṃ, śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta, cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakameva vā, muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā, jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet, guḍadvitīyāṃ ‘guḍapragāḍhāṃ’ iti pā. vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet, snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena, pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet; harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvā'rdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet, tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet, tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet; gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet, vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet, tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet; cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānāmardhakārṣikā bhāgā, rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ, mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve, gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayoraṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni, etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet, tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet; etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣyudaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ; mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasambhṛtāḥ seveta; virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham ||10|| vamanavirecanaśirovirecanadravyāṇāṃ pālikā bhāgāḥ pippalyādivacādiharidrādiparipaṭhitānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ ślakṣṇapiṣṭānāṃ yathoktānāṃ ca lavaṇānāṃ tatsarvaṃ mūtragaṇe prakṣipya mahāvṛkṣakṣīraprasthaṃ ca mṛdvagninā'vaghaṭṭayan vipacedapradagdhakalkaṃ, tatsādhusiddhamavatārya śītībhūtamakṣamātrā guṭikā vartayet, tāsāmekāṃ dve tisro vā guṭikā balāpekṣayā māsāṃstrīṃścaturo vā seveta, eṣā''nāhaṃvartikriyā ‘eṣā khalvānāhamūtravartikriyā viśeṣeṇa’ iti pā. viśeṣeṇa mahāvyādhiṣūpayujyate (viśeṣeṇa) koṣṭhajāṃśca kṛmīnapahanti kāsaśvāsakṛmikuṣṭhapratiśyāyārocakāvipākodāvartāṃśca nāśayati ||11|| madanaphalamajjakuṭajajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavatrivṛttrikaṭukasarṣapalavaṇāni mahāvṛkṣakṣīramūtrayoranyatareṇa piṣṭvā'ṅguṣṭhamātrāṃ vārtiṃ kṛtvodariṇa ānāhe tailalavaṇābhyaktagudasyaikāṃ dve tisro vā pāyau nidadhyāt, eṣā''nāhavartikriyā vātamūtrapurīṣodāvartādhmānānāheṣu vidheyā ||12|| plīhodariṇaḥ snigdhasvinnasya dadhnā bhuktavato vāmabāhau kūrparābhyantarataḥ sirāṃ vidhyet, vimardayecca pāṇinā plīhānaṃ rudhirasyandanārthaṃ; tataḥ saṃśuddhadehaṃ samudraśuktikākṣāraṃ payasā pāyayeta, hiṅgusauvarcike vā kṣīreṇa, srutena palāśakṣāreṇa vā yavakṣāraṃ, kiṃśukakṣārodakena vā bahuśaḥ srutena yavakṣāraṃ, pārijātakekṣurakāpāmārgakṣāraṃ vā, tailasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ śobhāñjanakayūṣaṃ pippalīsaindhavacitrakayuktaṃ, pūtikarañjakṣāraṃ vā'mlasrutaṃ viḍlavaṇapippalīpragāḍham ||13|| pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaverayavakṣārasaindhavānāṃ pālikā bhāgāḥ, ghṛtaprasthaṃ tattulyaṃ ca kṣīraṃ tadaikadhyaṃ vipācayet, etat ṣaṭpalakaṃ nāma sarpiḥ plīhāgnisaṅgagulmodarodāvartaśvayathupāṇḍurogakāsaśvāsapratiśyāyordhvavātaviṣamajvarānapahanti | mandāgnirvā hiṅgvādikaṃ cūrṇamupayuñjīta ||14|| yakṛddālye'pyeṣa eva kriyāvibhāgaḥ | viśeṣatastu dakṣiṇabāhau sirāvyadhaḥ ||15|| maṇibandhaṃ sakṛnnāmya vāmāṅguṣṭhasamīritām | dahet sirāṃ śareṇāśu plīhno vaidyaḥ praśāntaye ||16|| baddhagude parisrāviṇi ca snigdhasvinnasyābhyaktasyādho nābhervāmataścaturaṅgulamapahāya romarājyā udaraṃ pāṭayitvā caturaṅgulapramāṇamantrāṇi niṣkṛṣya nirīkṣya baddhagudasyāntrapratirodhakaramaśmānaṃ bālaṃ vā'pohya malajātaṃ vā tato madhusarpirbhyāmabhyajyāntrāṇi yathāsthānaṃ sthāpayitvā bāhyaṃ ‘baddhaṃ’ iti pā. vraṇamudarasya sīvyet | parisrāviṇyapyevameva śalyamuddhṛtyāntrasrāvān saṃśodhya ‘anusrāvya’ iti pā., tacchidramāntraṃ samādhāya kālapipīlikābhirdaṃśayet, daṣṭe ca tāsāṃ kāyānapaharenna śirāṃsi, tataḥ pūrvavat sīvyet, sandhānaṃ ca yathoktaṃ kārayet, yaṣṭīmadhukamiśrayā ca kṛṣṇamṛdā'valipya bandhenopacaret, tato nivātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamupadiśet, vāsayeccainaṃ tailadroṇyāṃ sarpirdroṇyāṃ vā payovṛttimiti ||17|| dakodariṇastu ‘udakodariṇaḥ’ iti pā. vātaharatailābhyaktasyoṣṇodakasvinnasya sthitasyāptaiḥ suparigṛhītasyākakṣāt pariveṣṭitasyādhonābhervāmataścaturaṅgulamapahāya romarājyā vrīhimukhenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamavagāḍhaṃ vidhyet, tatra trapvādīnāmanyatamasya nāḍīṃ dvidvārāṃ pakṣanāḍīṃ vā saṃyojya doṣodakamavasiñcet, tato nāḍīmapahṛtya tailalavaṇenābhyajya vraṇaṃ bandhenopacaret, na caikasminneva divase sarvaṃ doṣodakamapaharet, sahasā hyapahṛte tṛṣṇājvarāṅgamardātīsāraśvāsakāsapādadāhā utpadyerannāpūryate vā bhṛśataramudaramasañjātaprāṇasya, tasmāttatīyacaturthapañcamaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamadaśamadvādaśaṣoḍaśarātrāṇāmanyatamamantarīkṛtya doṣodakamalpālpamavasiñcet; niḥsṛte ca doṣe gāḍhataramāvikakauśeyacarmaṇāmanyatamena pariveṣṭayedudaraṃ, tathā nādhmāpayati vāyuḥ; ṣaṇmāsāṃśca payasā bhojayejjāṅgalarasena vā, tatastrīnmāsānardhodakena payasā phalāmlena jāṅgalarasena vā, avaśiṣṭaṃ māsatrayamannaṃ laghu hitaṃ vā seveta, evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgado bhavati ||18|| bhavati cātra- āsthāpane caiva virecane ca pāne tathā''hāravidhikriyāsu | sarvodaribhyaḥ kuśalaiḥ prayojyaṃ kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ jāṅgalajo raso vā ||19|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne udaracikitsitaṃ nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||14||
mūḍhagarbhacikitsitam athāto mūḍhagarbhacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| nāto'nyat kaṣṭatamamasti yathā mūḍhagarbhaśalyoddharaṇam; atra hi yoniyakṛtplīhāntravivaragarbhāśayānāṃ madhye karma kartavyaṃ sparśena, utkarṣaṇāpakarṣaṇasthānāpavartanotkartanabhedanacchedanapīḍanarjūkaraṇadāraṇāni caikahastena garbhaṃ garbhiṇīṃ cāhiṃsatā, tasmādadhipatimāpṛcchya paraṃ ca yatnamāsthāyopakrameta ||3|| tatra samāsenāṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatiruddiṣṭā; svabhāvagatā api trayaḥ saṅgā bhavanti- śiraso vaiguṇyādaṃsayorjaghanasya vā ||4|| jīvati tu garbhe sūtikāgarbhanirharaṇe prayateta | nirhartumaśakye cyāvanān mantrānupaśṛṇuyāt; tān vakṣyāmaḥ ||5|| ‘ihāmṛtaṃ ca somaśca citrabhānuśca bhāmini | uccaiḥśravāśca turago mandire nivasantu te ||6|| idamamṛtamapāṃ samuddhṛtaṃ vai tava laghu garbhamimaṃ pramuñcatu stri | tadanalapavanārkavāsavāste saha lavaṇāmbudharairdiśantu śāntim ||7|| muktāḥ paśorvipāśāśca ‘muktāḥ pāśā vipāśāśca muktāḥ sūryenduraśmayaḥ| muktaḥ sarvabhayādgarbha ehyehi māciraṃ svāhā’ iti pā. muktāḥ sūryeṇa raśmayaḥ | muktaḥ sarvabhayādgarbha ehyehi viramāvitaḥ ||8|| auṣadhāni ca vidadhyādyathoktāni | mṛte cottānāyā ābhugnasakthyā vastrādhārakonnamitakaṭyā dhanvananagavṛttikāśālmalīmṛtsnaghṛtābhyāṃ ‘śālmalīṣu madhye marudeśīyaparvatasthā hi nitarāṃ picchilaniryāsā bhavanti, tadidamucyate-dhanveti| dhanvā marudeśaḥ, mṛtsnamatra picchilo bhāgaḥ| ‘viviktaṃ mṛtsnaṃ ca’ ityojolakṣaṇaṃ ca| tantrāntare'pyuktaṃ-‘hastamabhyajya yoniṃ ca sājyaśālmalipicchayā’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘dhanvanagavṛttikaśālmalīmṛtsnaghṛtābhyāṃ’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ mrakṣayitvā hastaṃ yonau praveśya garbhamupaharet | tatra sakthibhyāmāgatamanulomamevāñchet, ekasakthnā pratipannasyetarasakthi prasāryāpaharet, sphigdeśenāgatasya sphigdeśaṃ prapīḍyordhvamutkṣipya sakthinī prasāryāpaharet, tiryagāgatasya parighasyeva tiraścīnasya paścādardhamūrdhvamutkṣipya pūrvārdhamapatyapathaṃ pratyārjavamānīyāpaharet, pārśvāpavṛttaśirasamaṃsaṃ prapīḍyordhvamutkṣipya śiro'patyapathamānīyāpaharet, bāhudvayapratipannasyordhvamutpīḍyāṃsau śiro'nulomamānīyāpaharet, dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau, evamaśakye śastramavacārayet ||9|| sacetanaṃ ca śastreṇa na kathañcana dārayet | dāryamāṇo hi jananīmātmānaṃ caiva ghātayet ||10|| aviṣahye vikāre tu śreyo garbhasya pātanam | na garbhiṇyā viparyāsastasmātprāptaṃ na hāpayet ||11|| tataḥ striyamāśvāsya maṇḍalāgreṇāṅgulīśastreṇa vā śiro vidārya, śiraḥkapālānyāhṛtya, śaṅkunā gṛhītvorasi kakṣāyāṃ vā'paharet; abhinnaśirasamakṣikūṭe gaṇḍe vā, aṃsasaṃsaktasyāṃsadeśe bāhū chittvā, dṛtimivātataṃ vātapūrṇodaraṃ vā vidārya nirasyāntrāṇi śithilībhūtamāharet, jaghanasaktasya vā jaghanakapālānīti ||12|| kimbahunā- yadyadaṅgaṃ hi garbhasya tasya sajjati tadbhiṣak | samyagvinirharecchittvā rakṣennārīṃ ca yatnataḥ ||13|| garbhasya gatayaścitrā jāyante'nilakopataḥ | tatrānalpamatirvaidyo varteta vidhipūrvakam ||14|| nopekṣeta mṛtaṃ garbhaṃ muhūrtamapi paṇḍitaḥ | sa hyāśu jananīṃ hanti nirucchvāsaṃ paśuṃ yathā ||15|| maṇḍalāgreṇa kartavyaṃ chedyamantarvijānatā | vṛddhipatraṃ hi tīkṣṇāgraṃ nārīṃ hiṃsyāt kadācana ||16|| athāpatantīmaparāṃ pātayet pūrvavadbhiṣak | hastenāpaharedvā'pi pārśvabhyāṃ paripīḍya vā ||17|| dhunuyācca muhurnārīṃ pīḍayedvāṃ'sapiṇḍikām hārāṇacandrastu ‘svedayedvā sapiṇḍikāṃ’ iti paṭhati, ‘sapiṇḍikāmaparāsannihitamāṃsapiṇḍikāsahitāmaparāmityarthaḥ’ iti ca vyākhyāti| tailāktayonerevaṃ tāṃ pātayenmatimān bhiṣak ||18|| evaṃ nirhṛtaśalyāṃ tu siñceduṣṇena vāriṇā | tato'bhyaktaśarīrāyā yonau snehaṃ nidhāpayet ||19|| evaṃ mṛdvī bhavedyonistacchūlaṃ copaśāmyati |20| kṛṣṇātanmūlaśuṇṭhyelāhiṅgubhārgīḥ sadīpyakāḥ ||20|| vacāmativiṣāṃ rāsnāṃ cavyaṃ sañcūrṇya pāyayet | snehena doṣasyandārthaṃ vedanopaśamāya ca ||21|| kvāthaṃ caiṣāṃ tathā kalkaṃ cūrṇaṃ vā snehavarjitam | śākatvagghiṅgvativiṣāpāṭhākaṭukarohiṇīḥ ||22|| tathā tejovatīṃ cāpi pāyayet pūrvavadbhiṣak | trirātraṃ pañcasaptāhaṃ ‘trirātramevaṃ saptāhaṃ’ iti pā. tataḥ snehaṃ punaḥ pibet ||23|| pāyayetāsavaṃ naktamariṣṭaṃ vā susaṃskṛtam | śirīṣakakubhābhyāṃ ca toyamācamane hitam ||24|| upadravāśca ye'nye syustān yathāsvamupācaret | sarvataḥ pariśuddhā ca snigdhapathyālpabhojanā ||25|| svedābhyaṅgaparā nityaṃ bhavet krodhavivarjitā | payo vātaharaiḥ siddhaṃ daśāhaṃ bhojane hitam ||26|| rasaṃ daśāhaṃ śeṣe tu yathāyogamupācaret | vyupadravāṃ viśuddhāṃ ca jñātvā ca varavarṇinīm ||27|| ūrdhvaṃ caturbhyo māsebhyo visṛjet parihārataḥ |28| yonisantarpaṇe'bhyaṅge pāne bastiṣu bhojane ||28|| balātailamidaṃ cāsyai dadyādanilavāraṇam | balāmūlakaṣāyasya daśamūlīśṛtasya ca ||29|| yavakolakulatthānāṃ kvāthasya payasastathā | aṣṭāvaṣṭau śubhā bhāgāstailādekastadekataḥ ||30|| pacedāvāpya madhuraṃ gaṇaṃ saindhavasaṃyutam | tathā'guruṃ sarjarasaṃ saralaṃ devadāru ca ||31|| mañjiṣṭhāṃ candanaṃ kuṣṭhamelāṃ kālānusārivām | māṃsīṃ śaileyakaṃ patraṃ tagaraṃ sārivāṃ vacām ||32|| śatāvarīmaśvagandhāṃ śatapuṣpāṃ punarnavām | tat sādhusiddhaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye'pi vā ||33|| prakṣipya kalaśe samyak svanuguptaṃ nidhāpayet | balātailamidaṃ khyātaṃ sarvavātavikāranut ||34|| yathābalamato mātrāṃ sūtikāyai pradāpayet | yā ca garbhārthinī nārī kṣīṇaśukraśca yaḥ pumān ||35|| vātakṣīṇe marmahate mathite'bhihate tathā | bhagne śramābhipanne ca sarvathaivopayujyate ||36|| etadākṣepakādīn vai vātavyādhīnapohati | hikkāṃ kāsamadhīmanthaṃ gulmaṃ śvāsaṃ ca dustaram ||37|| ṣaṇmāsānupayujyaitadantravṛddhimapohati | pratyagradhātuḥ puruṣo bhavecca sthirayauvanaḥ ||38|| rājñāmetaddhi kartavyaṃ rājamātrāśca ye narāḥ | sukhinaḥ sukumārāśca dhaninaścāpi ye narāḥ ||39|| balākaṣāyapītebhyastilebhyo vā'pyanekaśaḥ | tailamutpādya tatkvāthaśatapākaṃ ‘tatkvāthaśatapātaṃ śṛtaṃ’ iti pā. kṛtaṃ śubham ||40|| nivāte nibhṛtāgāre prayuñjīta yathābalam | jīrṇe'smin payasā snigdhamaśnīyāt ṣaṣṭikaudanam ||41|| anena vidhinā droṇamupayujyānnamīritam | bhuñjīta dviguṇaṃ kālaṃ balavarṇānvitastataḥ ||42|| sarvapāpairvinirmuktaḥ śatāyuḥ puruṣo bhavet | śataṃ śataṃ tathotkarṣo droṇe droṇe prakīrtitaḥ ||43|| balākalpenātibalāguḍūcyādityaparṇiṣu | saireyake vīratarau śatāvaryāṃ trikaṇṭake ||44|| tailāni madhuke kuryāt prasāriṇyāṃ ca buddhimān |45| nīlotpalaṃ varīmūlaṃ gavye kṣīre vipācayet ||45|| śatapākaṃ tatastena tilatailaṃ pacedbhiṣak | balātailasya kalkāṃstu supiṣṭāṃstatra dāpayet ||46|| sarveṣāmeva jānīyādupayogaṃ cikitsakaḥ | balātailavadeteṣāṃ guṇāṃścaiva viśeṣataḥ ||47|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne mūḍhagarbhacikitsitaṃ nāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||15||
vidradhicikitsitam athāto vidradhīnāṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| uktā vidradhayaḥ ṣaḍye teṣvasādhyastu sarvajaḥ | śeṣeṣvāmeṣu kartavyā tvaritaṃ śophavat kriyā ||3|| vātaghnamūlakalkaistu ghṛtatailavasāyutaiḥ | sukhoṣṇo bahalo lepaḥ prayojyo vātavidradhau ||4|| sānūpaudakamāṃsastu kākolyādiḥ satarpaṇaḥ | snehāmlasiddho lavaṇaḥ prayojyaścopanāhane ||5|| veśavāraiḥ sakṛśaraiḥ payobhiḥ pāyasaistathā | svedayet satataṃ cāpi nirhareccāpi śoṇitam ||6|| sa cedevamupakrāntaḥ pākāyābhimukho yadi | taṃ pācayitvā śastreṇa bhindyādbhinnaṃ ca śodhayet ‘buddhimān’ iti pā.||7|| pañcamūlakaṣāyeṇa prakṣālya lavaṇottaraiḥ | tailairbhadrādimadhukasaṃyuktaiḥ pratipūrayet ||8|| vairecanikayuktena traivṛtena viśodhya ca | pṛthakparṇyādisiddhena traivṛtena ca ropayet ||9|| paittikaṃ śarkarālājāmadhukaiḥ sārivāyutaiḥ | pradihyāt kṣīrapiṣṭairvā payasyośīracandanaiḥ ||10|| pākyaiḥ śītakaṣāyairvā kṣīrairikṣurasaistathā | jīvanīyaghṛtairvā'pi secayercchkarāyutaiḥ ||11|| trivṛddharītakīnāṃ ca cūrṇaṃ lihyānmadhudravam | jalaukobhirhareccāsṛk pakvaṃ cāpāṭya buddhimān ||12|| kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa prakṣālyaudakajena vā | tilaiḥ sayaṣṭīmadhukaiḥ sakṣaudraiḥ sarpiṣā yutaiḥ ||13|| upadihya pratanunā vāsasā veṣṭayedvraṇam | prapauṇḍarīkamañjiṣṭhāmadhukośīrapadmakaiḥ ||14|| saharidraiḥ kṛtaṃ sarpiḥ sakṣīraṃ vraṇaropaṇam | kṣīraśuklāpṛthakparṇīsamaṅgārodhracandanaiḥ ||15|| nyagrodhādipravāleṣu teṣāṃ tvakṣvathavā kṛtam |16| naktamālasya patrāṇi taruṇāni phalāni ca ||16|| sumanāyāśca patrāṇi paṭolāriṣṭayostathā | dve haridre madhūcchiṣṭaṃ madhukaṃ tiktarohiṇī ||17|| priyaṅguḥ kuśamūlaṃ ca niculasya tvageva ca | mañjiṣṭhācandanośīramutpalaṃ sārive trivṛt ||18|| eteṣāṃ kārṣikairbhāgairghṛtaprasthaṃ vipācayet | duṣṭavraṇapraśamanaṃ nāḍīvraṇaviśodhanam ||19|| sadyaśchinnavraṇānāṃ ca karañjādyamidaṃ śubham | duṣṭavraṇāśca ye kecidye cotsṛṣṭakriyā vraṇāḥ ||20|| nāḍyo gambhīrikā yāśca sadyaśchinnāstathaiva ca | agnikṣārakṛtāścaiva ye vraṇā dāruṇā api ||21|| karañjādyena haviṣā praśāmyanti ‘praṇaśyanti’ iti pā. na saṃśayaḥ |22| iṣṭakāsikatāloṣṭagośakṛttuṣapāṃśubhiḥ ||22|| mūtrairuṣṇaiśca satataṃ svedayecchleṣmavidradhim | kaṣāyapānairvamanairālepairupanāhanaiḥ ||23|| hareddoṣānabhīkṣṇaṃ cāpyalābvā'sṛk tathaiva ca | āragvadhakaṣāyeṇa pakvaṃ cāpāṭya dhāvayet ||24|| haridrātrivṛtāśaktutilairmadhusamāyutaiḥ | pūrayitvā vraṇaṃ samyagbadhnīyāt kīrtitaṃ yathā ||25|| tataḥ kulatthikādantītrivṛcchyāmārkatilvakaiḥ | kuryāttailaṃ sagomūtraṃ hitaṃ tatra sasaindhavam ||26|| pittavidradhivat sarvāḥ kriyā niravaśeṣataḥ | vidradhyoḥ kuśalaḥ kuryādraktāgantunimittayoḥ ||27|| varuṇādigaṇakvāthamapakve'bhyantarotthite | ūṣakādipratīvāpaṃ pibet sukhakaraṃ naraḥ ||28|| anayorvargayoḥ siddhaṃ sarpirvairecanena ca | acirādvidradhiṃ hanti prātaḥ prātarniṣevitam ||29|| ebhireva gaṇaiścāpi saṃsiddhaṃ snehasaṃyutam | kāryamāsthāpanaṃ kṣipraṃ tathaivāpyanuvāsanam ||30|| pānālepanabhojyeṣu madhuśigrudrumo'pi vā | dattāvāpo yathādoṣamapakvaṃ hanti vidradhim ||31|| toyadhānyāmlamūtraistu peyo vā'pi surādibhiḥ | yathādoṣagaṇakvāthaiḥ pibedvā'pi śilājatu ||32|| pradhānaṃ guggulaṃ cāpi śuṇṭhīṃ ca suradāru ca | snehopanāhau kuryācca sadā cāpyanulomanam ||33|| yathoddiṣṭāṃ sirāṃ vidhyet kaphaje vidradhau bhiṣak | raktapittānilottheṣu kecidbāhau vadanti tu ||34|| pakvaṃ vā bahirunnaddhaṃ bhittvā vraṇavadācaret | sruteṣūrdhvamadho vā'pi maireyāmlasurāsavaiḥ ||35|| peyo varuṇakādistu madhuśigrudrumo'pi vā | śigrumūlajale siddhaṃ sasiddhārthakamodanam ||36|| yavakolakulatthānāṃ yūṣairbhuñjīta mānavaḥ | prātaḥ prātaśca seveta mātrayā tailvakaṃ ghṛtam ||37|| trivṛtādigaṇakvāthasiddhaṃ vā'pyupaśāntaye |38| nopagacchedyathāpākaṃ prayateta tathā bhiṣak ||38|| paryāgate vidradhau tu siddhirnaikāntikī smṛtā |39| pratyākhyāya tu kurvīta majjajāte tu vidradhau ||39|| snehasvedopapannānāṃ kuryādraktāvasecanam | vidradhyuktāṃ kriyāṃ kuryāt pakve vā'sthi tu bhedayet ||40|| niḥśalyamatha vijñāya kartavyaṃ vraṇaśodhanam | dhāvettiktakaṣāyeṇa tiktaṃ sarpistathā hitam ||41|| yadi majjaparisrāvo na nivarteta dehinaḥ | kuryāt saṃśodhanīyāni kaṣāyādīni buddhimān ||42|| priyaṅgudhātakīrodhrakaṭphalaṃ tinisaindhavam | etaistailaṃ vipaktavyaṃ vidradhivraṇaropaṇam ||43|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne vidradhicikitsitaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||16||
visarpanāḍīstanarogacikitsitam athāto visarpanāḍīstanarogacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sādhyā visarpāstraya ādito ye na sannipātakṣatajau hi sādhyau |3| sādhyeṣu tatpathyagaṇairvidadhyāddhṛtāni sekāṃśca tathopadehān ||3|| mustāśatāhvāsuradārukuṣṭhavārāhikustumburukṛṣṇagandhāḥ | vātātmake coṣṇagaṇāḥ prayojyāḥ sekeṣu lepeṣu tathā śṛteṣu ‘ghṛteṣu’ iti pā.||4|| yat pañcamūlaṃ khalu kaṇṭakākhyamalpaṃ mahaccāpyatha vallijaṃ ca | taccopayojyaṃ bhiṣajā pradehe seke ghṛte cāpi tathaiva taile ||5|| kaseruśṛṅgāṭakapadmagundrāḥ saśaivalāḥ sotpalakardamāśca | vastrāntarāḥ pittakṛte visarpe lepā vidheyāḥ saghṛtāḥ suśītāḥ ||6|| hrīveralāmajjakacandanāni srotojamuktāmaṇigairikāśca | kṣīreṇa piṣṭāḥ saghṛtāḥ suśītā lepāḥ prayojyāstanavaḥ sukhāya ||7|| prapauṇḍarīkaṃ madhukaṃ payasyā mañjiṣṭhikā padmakacandane ca | sugandhikā ceti sukhāya lepaḥ paitte visarpe bhiṣajā prayojyaḥ ||8|| nyagrodhavargaiḥ pariṣecanaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ ca kuryāt svarasena tasya | śītaiḥ payobhiśca madhūdakaiśca saśarkarairikṣurasaiśca sekān ||9|| ghṛtasya gaurīmadhukāravindarodhrāmburājādanagairikeṣu | tatharṣabhe padmakasārivāsu kākolimedākumudotpaleṣu ‘kākolimedāmadhukotpaleṣu’ iti pā.||10|| sacandanāyāṃ madhuśarkarāyāṃ drākṣāsthirāpṛśniśatāhvayāsu | kalkīkṛtāsūdakamatra dattvā nyagrodhavargasya tathā sthirādeḥ ||11|| gaṇasya bilvādikapañcamūlyāścaturguṇaṃ kṣīramathāpi tadvat | prasthaṃ vipakvaṃ pariṣecanena paittīrnihanyāttu visarpanāḍīḥ ||12|| visphoṭaduṣṭavraṇaśīrṣarogān pākaṃ tathā''syasya nihanti pānāt | grahārdite śoṣiṇi cāpi bāle ghṛtaṃ hi gauryādikametadiṣṭam ||13|| ajā'śvavagandhā saralā sakālā saikaiṣikā cāpyathavā'jaśṛṅgī | gomūtrapiṣṭo vihitaḥ pradeho hanyādvisarpaṃ kaphajaṃ sa śīghram ||14|| kālānusāryāgurucocaguñjārāsnāvacāśītaśivendraparṇyaḥ | pālindimuñjātamahīkadambā hitā visarpeṣu kaphātmakeṣu ||15|| gaṇastu yojyo varuṇapravṛttaḥ kriyāsu sarvāsu vicakṣaṇena | saṃśodhanaṃ śoṇitamokṣaṇaṃ ca śreṣṭhaṃ visarpeṣu cikitsitaṃ hi ||16|| sarvāṃśca pakvān pariśodhya dhīmān vraṇakrameṇopacaredyathoktam |17| nāḍī tridoṣaprabhavā na sidhyeccheṣāścatasnaḥ khalu ‘pratiyatnasādhyāḥ’ iti pā. yatnasādhyāḥ ||17|| tatrānilotthāmupanāhya pūrvamaśeṣataḥ pūyagatiṃ vidārya | tilairapāmārgaphalaiśca piṣṭvā sasaindhavairbandhanamatra kuryāt ||18|| prakṣālane cāpi sadā vraṇasya yojyaṃ mahadyat khalu pañcamūlam | hiṃsrāṃ haridrāṃ kaṭukāṃ balāṃ ca gojihvikāṃ cāpi sabilvamūlām ||19|| saṃhṛtya tailaṃ vipacedvraṇasya saṃśodhanaṃ pūraṇaropaṇaṃ ca |20| pittātmikāṃ prāgupanāhya dhīmānutkārikābhiḥ sapayoghṛtābhiḥ ||20|| nipātya śastraṃ tilanāgadantīyaṣṭyāhvakalkaiḥ paripūrayettām | prakṣālane cāpi sasomanimbā niśā prayojyā kuśalena nityam ||21|| śyāmātribhaṇḍītriphalāsu siddhaṃ haridrayo rodhrakavṛkṣayośca | ghṛtaṃ sadugdhaṃ vraṇatarpaṇena hanyādgatiṃ koṣṭhagatā'pi yā syāt ||22|| nāḍīṃ kaphotthāmupanāhya samyak kulatthasiddhārthakaśaktukiṇvaiḥ | mṛdūkṛtāmeṣya gatiṃ viditvā nipātayecchastramaśeṣakārī ||23|| dadyādvraṇe nimbatilān sadantīn ‘supiṣṭān’ iti pā. surāṣṭrajāsaindhavasamprayuktān | prakṣālane cāpi karañjanimba jātyakṣapīlusvarasāḥ prayojyāḥ ||24|| suvarcikāsaindhavacitrakeṣu nikumbhatālītalarūpikāsu | phaleṣvapāmārgabhaveṣu caiva kuryāt samūtreṣu hitāya tailam ||25|| nāḍīṃ tu śalyaprabhavāṃ vidārya nirhṛtya śalyaṃ praviśodhya mārgam | saṃśodhayet kṣaudraghṛtapragāḍhaistilaistato ropaṇamāśu kuryāt ||26|| kumbhīkakharjūrakapitthabilvavanaspatīnāṃ ca śalāṭuvargaiḥ | kṛtvā kaṣāyaṃ vipacettu tailamāvāpya mustāsaralāpriyaṅgūḥ ||27|| sugandhikāmocarasāhipuṣpaṃ rodhraṃ vidadhyādapi dhātakīṃ ca | etena śalyaprabhavā tu nāḍī rohedvraṇo vā sukhamāśu caiva ||28|| kṛśadurbalabhīrūṇāṃ nāḍī marmāśritā ca yā | kṣārasūtreṇa tāṃ cchindyānna tu śastreṇa buddhimān ||29|| eṣaṇyā gatimanviṣya kṣārasūtrānusāriṇīm | sūcīṃ nidadhyādgatyante tathonnamyāśu nirharet ||30|| sūtrasyāntaṃ samānīya gāḍhaṃ bandhaṃ samācaret | tataḥ kṣārabalaṃ vīkṣya sūtramanyat praveśayet ||31|| kṣārāktaṃ matimān vaidyo yāvanna chidyate ‘klidyate’ iti pā. gatiḥ | bhagandare'pyeṣa vidhiḥ kāryo vaidyena jānatā ||32|| arbudādiṣu cotkṣipya mūle sūtraṃ nidhāpayet | sūcībhiryavavakrābhirācitān vā samantataḥ | mūle sūtreṇa badhnīyācchinne copacaredvraṇam ||33|| yā dvivraṇīye'bhihitāstu vartyastāḥ sarvanāḍīṣu bhiṣagvidadhyāt | ghoṇṭāphalatvaglavaṇāni lākṣāpūgīphalaṃ cālavaṇaṃ ca patram ||34|| snuhyarkadugdhena tu kalka eṣa vartīkṛto hantyacireṇa nāḍīḥ | bibhītakāmrāsthivaṭapravālā hareṇukāśaṅkhinibījamasyaḥ ||35|| vārāhikandaśca tathā pradeyo nāḍīṣu tailena ca miśrayitvā ||36|| dhattūrajaṃ madanakodravajaṃ ca bījaṃ kośātakī śukanasā mṛgabhojinī ca | aṅkoṭabījakusumaṃ gatiṣu prayojyaṃ lākṣodakāhṛtamalāsu vikṛtya ‘cūrṇamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇāt cūrṇaṃ vikṛtya cūrṇīkṛtvetyarthaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ cūrṇam ||37|| tathā ca gomāṃsamasīṃ hitāya koṣṭhāśritasyādarato diśanti | vartīkṛtaṃ mākṣikasamprayuktaṃ nāḍīghnamuktaṃ lavaṇottamaṃ vā ||38|| duṣṭavraṇe yadvihitaṃ ca tailaṃ tat sarvanāḍīṣu bhiṣagvidadhyāt | cūrṇīkṛtairatha vimiśritamebhireva tailaṃ prayuktamacireṇa gatiṃ nihanti ||39|| eṣveva mūtrasahiteṣu vidhāya tailaṃ tat sādhitaṃ gatimapohati saptarātrāt | piṇḍītakasya tu varāhavibhāvitasya mūleṣu kandaśakaleṣu ca sauvaheṣu ||40|| tailaṃ kṛtaṃ gatimapohati śīghrametat kandeṣu cāmaravarāyudhasāhvayeṣu | bhallātakārkamaricairlavaṇottamena siddhaṃ viḍaṅgarajanīdvayacitrakaiśca ||41|| syānmārkavasya ca rasena nihanti tailaṃ nāḍīṃ kaphānilakṛtāmapacīṃ vraṇāṃśca |42| stanye gate vikṛtimāśu bhiṣak tu dhātrīṃ pītāṃ ghṛtaṃ pariṇate'hani vāmayettu ||42|| nimbodakena madhumāgadhikāyutena vāntāgate'hani ca mudgarasāśanā syāt | evaṃ tryahaṃ caturahaṃ ṣaḍahaṃ vamedvā sarpiḥ pibettriphalayā saha saṃyutaṃ vā ||43|| bhārgīṃ vacāmativiṣāṃ suradāru pāṭhāṃ mustādikaṃ madhurasāṃ kaṭurohiṇīṃ ca | dhātrī pibettu payasaḥ pariśodhanārtha māragvadhādiṣu varaṃ madhunā kaṣāyam ||44|| sāmānyametadupadiṣṭamato viśeṣāddoṣān payonipatitān śamayedyathāsvam |45| rogaṃ stanotthitamavekṣya bhiṣagvidadhyā dyadvidradhāvabhihitaṃ bahuśo vidhānam ||45|| sampacyamānamapi taṃ tu vinopanāhaiḥ sambhojanena khalu pācayituṃ yateta | śīghraṃ stano hi mṛdumāṃsatayopanaddhaḥ sarvaṃ prakothamupayātyavadīryate ca ||46|| pakve tu dugdhahariṇīḥ parihṛtya nāḍīḥ kṛṣṇaṃ ca cūcukayugaṃ vidadhīta śastram | āme vidāhini tathaiva gate ca pākaṃ dhātryāḥ stanau satatameva ca nirduhīta ||47|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne visarpanāḍīstanarogacikitsitaṃ nāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||17||
granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍacikitsitam athāto granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| granthiṣvathāmeṣu bhiṣagvidadhyācchophakriyāṃ vistaraśo ‘śophakriyāyāṃ vihitaṃ’ iti pā. vidhijñaḥ | rakṣedbalaṃ cāpi narasya nityaṃ tadrakṣitaṃ vyādhibalaṃ nihanti ||3|| tailaṃ pibet sarpiratho dvayaṃ vā dattvā vasāṃ vā trivṛtaṃ vidadhyāt | apehivātādaśamūlasiddhaṃ vaidyaścatuḥsnehamatho dvayaṃ vā ||4|| hiṃsrā'tha rohiṇyamṛtā'tha bhārgī śyonākabilvāgurukṛṣṇagandhāḥ | gojī ca piṣṭā saha tālapatryā granthau vidheyo'nilaje pralepaḥ ||5|| svedopanāhān vividhāṃśca kuryāttathā prasiddhānaparāṃśca lepān | vidārya vā pakvamapohya pūyaṃ prakṣālya bilvārkanarendratoyaiḥ ||6|| tilaiḥ sapañcāṅgulapatramiśraiḥ saṃśodhayet saindhavasamprayuktaiḥ | śuddhaṃ vraṇaṃ vā'pyuparopayettu tailena rāsnāsaralānvitena ||7|| viḍaṅgayaṣṭīmadhukāmṛtābhiḥ siddhena vā kṣīrasamanvitena |8| jalaukasaḥ pittakṛte hitāstu kṣīrodakābhyāṃ pariṣecanaṃ ca ||8|| kākolivargasya ca śītalāni pibet kaṣāyāṇi saśarkarāṇi | drākṣārasenekṣurasena vā'pi cūrṇaṃ pibeccāpi harītakīnām ||9|| madhūkajambvarjunavetasānāṃ tvagbhiḥ pradehānavacārayeta | saśarkarairvā tṛṇaśūnyakandairdihyādabhīkṣṇaṃ muculundajairvā ||10|| vidārya vā pakvamapohya pūyaṃ dhāvet kaṣāyeṇa vanaspatīnām | tilaiḥ sayaṣṭīmadhukairviśodhya sarpiḥ prayojyaṃ madhurairvipakvam ||11|| hṛteṣu doṣeṣu yathānupūrvyā granthau bhiṣak śleṣmasamutthite tu | svinnasya vimlāpanameva kuryādaṅguṣṭhalohopalaveṇudaṇḍaiḥ ||12|| vikaṅkatāragvadhakākaṇantīkākādanītāpasavṛkṣamūlaiḥ | ālepayet piṇḍaphalārkabhārgīkarañjakālāmadanaiśca vidvān ||13|| amarmajātaṃ śamamaprayāntamapakvamevāpaharedvidārya | dahet sthite cāsṛji siddhakarmā sadyaḥkṣatoktaṃ ca vidhiṃ vidadhyāt ||14|| yā māṃsakandyaḥ kaṭhinā bṛhatyastāsveṣa yojyaśca vidhirvidhijñaiḥ | śastreṇa vā''pāṭya supakvamāśu prakṣālayet pathyatamaiḥ kaṣāyaiḥ ||15|| saṃśodhanaistaṃ ca viśodhayettu kṣārottaraiḥ kṣaudraguḍapragāḍhaiḥ | śuddhe ca tailaṃ tvavacāraṇīyaṃ viḍaṅgapāṭhārajanīvipakvam ||16|| medaḥsamutthe tilakalkadigdhaṃ dattvopariṣṭāddviguṇaṃ paṭāntam | hutāśataptena muhuḥ pramṛjyāllohena dhīmānadahan hitāya ||17|| pralipya dārvīmatha lākṣayā vā prataptayā svedanamasya kāryam | nipātya vā śastramapohya medo dahet supakvaṃ tvathavā vidārya ||18|| prakṣālya mūtreṇa tilaiḥ supiṣṭaiḥ suvarcikādyairharitālamiśraiḥ | sasaindhavaiḥ kṣaudraghṛtapragāḍhaiḥ kṣārottarairenamabhipraśodhya ||19|| tailaṃ vidadyāddvikarañjaguñjāvaṃśāvalekheṅgudamūtrasiddham |20| jīmūtakaiḥ kośavatīphalaiśca dantīdravantītrivṛtāsu caiva ||20|| sarpiḥ kṛtaṃ hantyapacīṃ pravṛddhāṃ dvidhā pravṛttaṃ tadudāravīryam | nirguṇḍijātībarihiṣṭhayuktaṃ jīmūtakaṃ mākṣikasaindhavāḍhyam ||21|| abhiprataptaṃ vamanaṃ pragāḍhaṃ duṣṭāpacīṣūttamamādiśanti | kaiḍaryabimbīkaravīrasiddhaṃ tailaṃ hitaṃ mūrdhavirecanaṃ ca ||22|| śākhoṭakasya svarasena siddhaṃ tailaṃ hitaṃ nasyavirecaneṣu | madhūkasāraśca hito'vapīḍe phalāni śigroḥ kharamañjarervā ||23|| granthīnamarmaprabhavānapakvānuddhṛtya cāgniṃ vidadhīta paścāt | kṣāreṇa vā'pi pratisārayettu saṃlikhya śastreṇa yathopadeśam ||24|| pārṣṇiṃ prati dve daśa cāṅgulāni mitvendrabastiṃ parivarjya dhīmān | vidārya matsyāṇḍanibhāni vaidyo niṣkṛṣya jālānyanalaṃ vidadhyāt ||25|| ā gulphakarṇāt sumitasya jantostasyāṣṭabhāgaṃ khuḍakādvibhajya | ghoṇarjuvedhaḥ surarājabasterhitvā'kṣimātraṃ tvapare vadanti ||26|| maṇibandhopariṣṭādvā kuryādrekhātrayaṃ bhiṣak | aṅgulyantaritaṃ samyagapacīnāṃ nivṛttaye ||27|| cūrṇasya kāle pracalākakākagodhāhikūrmaprabhavāṃ masīṃ tu | dadyācca tailena saheṅgudīnāṃ yadvakṣyate ślīpadināṃ ca tailam ||28|| virecanaṃ dhūmamupādadīta bhavecca nityaṃ yavamudgabhojī |29| karkārukairvārukanārikelapriyālapañcāṅgulabījacūrṇaiḥ ||29|| vātārbudaṃ kṣīraghṛtāmbusiddhairuṣṇaiḥ satailairupanāhayettu | kuryācca mukhyānyupanāhanāni siddhaiśca māṃsairatha vesavāraiḥ ||30|| svedaṃ vidadhyāt kuśalastu nāḍyā śṛṅgeṇa raktaṃ bahuśo harecca | vātaghnaniryūhapayomlabhāgaiḥ siddhaṃ śatākhyaṃ trivṛtaṃ pibedvā ||31|| svedopanāhā mṛdavastu kāryāḥ ‘pathyāḥ’ iti pā. pittārbude kāyavirecanaṃ ca | vighṛṣya codumbaraśākagojīpatrairbhṛśaṃ kṣaudrayutaiḥ pralimpet ||32|| ślakṣṇīkṛtaiḥ sarjarasapriyaṅgupattaṅgarodhrāñjanayaṣṭikāhvaiḥ | visrāvya cāragvadhagojisomāḥ śyāmā ca yojyā kuśalena lepe ||33|| śyāmāgirihvāñjanakīraseṣu drākṣārase saptalikārase ca | ghṛtaṃ pibet klītakasamprasiddhaṃ pittārbudī tajjaṭharī ca jantuḥ ||34|| śuddhasya jantoḥ kaphaje'rbude tu rakte'vasikte tu tato'rbudaṃ tat | dravyāṇi yānyūrdhvamadhaśca doṣān haranti taiḥ kalkakṛtaiḥ pradihyāt ||35|| kapotapārāvataviḍvimiśraiḥ sakāṃsyanīlaiḥ śukalāṅgalākhyaiḥ | mūtraistu kākādanimūlamiśraiḥ kṣārapradigdhairathavā pradihyāt ||36|| niṣpāvapiṇyākakulatthakalkairmāṃsapragāḍhairdadhimastuyuktaiḥ | lepaṃ vidadhyāt kṛmayo yathā'tra mūrcchanti muñcantyatha makṣikāśca ||37|| alpāvaśiṣṭe kṛmibhakṣite ‘kṛmibhiḥ kṛte ca’ iti pā. ca likhettato'gniṃ vidadhīta paścāt | yadalpamūlaṃ traputāmrasīsapaṭṭaiḥ samāveṣṭya tadāyasairvā ||38|| kṣārāgniśastrāṇyasakṛdvidadhyāt prāṇānahiṃsan bhiṣagapramattaḥ | āsphotajātīkaravīrapatraiḥ kaṣāyamiṣṭaṃ vraṇaśodhanārtham ||39|| śuddhe ca tailaṃ vidadhīta bhārgīviḍaṅgapāṭhātriphalāvipakvam | yadṛcchayā copagatāni pākaṃ pākakrameṇopacaredvidhijñaḥ ||40|| medorbudaṃ svinnamatho vidārya viśodhya sīvyedgataraktamāśu | tato haridrāgṛhadhūmarodhrapataṅgacūrṇaiḥ samanaḥśilālaiḥ ||41|| vraṇaṃ pratigrāhya madhupragāḍhaiḥ karañjatailaṃ vidadhīta śuddhe | saśeṣadoṣāṇi hi yo'rbūdāni karoti tasyāśu punarbhavanti ||42|| tasmādaśeṣāṇi samuddharettu hanyuḥ saśeṣāṇi yathā hi vahniḥ |43| saṃsvedya gaṇḍaṃ pavanotthamādau nāḍyā'nilaghnauṣadhapatrabhaṅgaiḥ ||43|| amlaiḥ samūtrairvividhaiḥ payobhiruṣṇaiḥ satailaiḥ piśitaiśca vidvān | visrāvayet svinnamatandritaśca śuddhaṃ vraṇaṃ cāpyupanāhayettu ||44|| śaṇātasīmūlakaśigrukiṇvapriyālamajjānuyutaistilaistu | kālāmṛtāśigrupunarnavārkagajādināmākarahāṭakuṣṭhaiḥ ||45|| ekaiṣikāvṛkṣakatilvakaiśca surāmlapiṣṭairasakṛt pradihyāt ||46|| tailaṃ pibeccāmṛtavallinimbahaṃsāhvayāvṛkṣakapippalībhīḥ | siddhaṃ balābhyāṃ ca sadevadāru hitāya nityaṃ galagaṇḍaroge ||47|| svedopanāhaiḥ kaphasambhavaṃ tu saṃsvedya visrāvaṇameva kuryāt | tato'jagandhātiviṣāviśalyāviṣāṇikākuṣṭhaśukāhvayābhiḥ ||48|| palāśabhasmodakapeṣitābhirdihyāt suguñjābhiraśītalābhiḥ | daśārdhasaṅkhyairlavaṇaiśca yuktaṃ tailaṃ pibenmāgadhikādisiddham ||49|| pracchardanaṃ mūrdhavirecanaṃ ca dhūmaśca vairecaniko hitastu | pākakramo vā'pi sadā vidheyo vaidyena pākaṅgatayoḥ kathañcit ||50|| kaṭutrikakṣaudrayutāḥ samūtrā bhakṣyā yavānnāni rasāśca maudgāḥ | saśṛṅgaverāḥ sapaṭolanimbā hitāya deyā galagaṇḍaroge ||51|| medaḥsamutthe tu yathopadiṣṭāṃ vidhyet sirāṃ snigdhatanornarasya | śyāmāsudhālohapurīṣadantīrasāñjanaiścāpi hitaḥ pradehaḥ ||52|| mūtreṇa vā''loḍya hitāya sāraṃ prātaḥ pibet sālamahīruhāṇām | śastreṇa vā''pāṭya vidārya cainaṃ medaḥ samuddhṛtya hitāya sīvyet ||53|| majjājyamedomadhubhirdahedvā dagdhe ca sarpirmadhu cāvacāryam | kāsīsatutthe ca tato'tra deye cūrṇīkṛte rocanayā samete ||54|| tailena cābhyajya hitāya dadyāt sārodbhavaṃ gomayajaṃ ca bhasma | hitaśca nityaṃ triphalākaṣāyo gāḍhaśca bandho yavabhojanaṃ ca ||55|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍacikitsitaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||18||
vṛddhyupadaṃśaślīpadacikitsitam athāto vṛddhyupadaṃśaślīpadacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| antravṛddhyā vinā ṣaḍyā vṛddhayastāsu varjayet | aśvādiyānaṃ vyāyāmaṃ maithunaṃ veganigraham ||3|| atyāsanaṃ caṅkramaṇamupavāsaṃ gurūṇi ca |4| tatrādito vātavṛddhau traivṛtasnigdhamāturam ||4|| svinnaṃ cainaṃ yathānyāyaṃ pāyayeta virecanam | kośāmratilvakairaṇḍaphalatailāni vā naram ||5|| sakṣīraṃ vā pibenmāsaṃ tailameraṇḍasambhavam | tataḥ kāle'nilaghnānāṃ kvāthaiḥ kalkaiśca buddhimān ||6|| nirūhayennirūḍhaṃ ca bhuktavantaṃ rasaudanam | yaṣṭīmadhukasiddhena tatastailena yojayet ||7|| snehopanāhau kuryācca pradehāṃścānilāpahān | vidagdhāṃ pācayitvā vā sevanīṃ parivarjayet ||8|| bhindyāttataḥ prabhinnāyāṃ yathoktaṃ kramamācaret |9| pittajāyāmapakvāyāṃ pittagranthikramo hitaḥ ||9|| pakvāṃ vā bhedayedbhinnāṃ śodhayet kṣaudrasarpiṣā | śuddhāyāṃ ca bhiṣagdadyāttailaṃ kalkaṃ ca ropaṇam ||10|| raktajāyāṃ jalaukobhiḥ śoṇitaṃ nirharedbhiṣak ‘abhīkṣṇaṃ nirharedasṛk’ iti pā.| pibedvirecanaṃ vā'pi śarkarākṣaudrasaṃyutam ||11|| pittagranthikramaṃ kuryādāme pakve ca sarvadā |12| vṛddhiṃ kaphātmikāmuṣṇairmūtrapiṣṭaiḥ pralepayet ||12|| pītadārukaṣāyaṃ ca pibenmūtreṇa saṃyutam | vimlāpanādṛte vā'pi śleṣmagrānthikramo hitaḥ ||13|| pakvāyāṃ ca vibhinnāyāṃ tailaṃ śodhanamiṣyate | sumanāruṣkarāṅkoṭhasaptaparṇeṣu sādhitam ||14|| medaḥsamutthāṃ saṃsvedya lepayet surasādinā | śirovirekadravyairvā sukhoṣṇairmūtrasaṃyutaiḥ ||15|| svinnāṃ cāveṣṭya paṭṭena samāśvāsya tu mānavam | rakṣan phale sevanīṃ ca vṛddhipatreṇa dārayet ||16|| bhedastataḥ samuddhṛtya dadyāt kāsīsasaindhave | badhnīyācca yathoddiṣṭaṃ śuddhe tailaṃ ca dāpayet ||17|| manaḥśilālalavaṇaiḥ siddhamāruṣkareṣu ca |18| mūtrajāṃ svedayitvā tu vastrapaṭṭena veṣṭayet ||18|| sevanyāḥ pārśvato'dhastādvidhyed vrīhimukhena tu | athātra dvimukhāṃ nāḍīṃ dattvā visrāvayedbhiṣak ||19|| mūtraṃ, nāḍīmathoddhṛtya sthagikābandhamācaret | śuddhāyāṃ ropaṇaṃ dadyādvarjayedantrahaitukīm ||20|| aprāptaphalakoṣāyāṃ vātavṛddhikramo hitaḥ | tatra yā vaṅkṣaṇasthā tāṃ ‘taptayā vaṅkṣaṇasthānaṃ’ iti pā. dahedardhenduvaktrayā ||21|| samyaṅmārgāvarodhārthaṃ kośaprāptāṃ tu varjayet | tvacaṃ bhittvā'ṅguṣṭhamadhye daheccāṅgaviparyayāt ||22|| anenaiva vidhānena vṛddhī vātakaphātmike | pradahet prayataḥ kintu snāyucchedo'dhikastayoḥ ||23|| śaṅkhopari ca karṇānte tyaktvā yatnena sevanīm | vyatyāsādvā sirāṃ vidhyedantravṛddhinivṛttaye ||24|| upadaṃśeṣu sādhyeṣu snigdhasvinnasya dehinaḥ | sirāṃ vidhyenmeḍhramadhye pātayedvā jalaukasaḥ ||25|| haredubhayataścāpi doṣānatyarthamucchritān | sadyo'pahṛtadoṣasya rukśophāvupaśāmyataḥ ||26|| yadi vā durbalo janturna vā prāptaṃ virecanam | nirūheṇa harettasya doṣānatyarthamucchritān ||27|| prapauṇḍarīkayaṣṭyāhvavarṣābhūkuṣṭhadārubhiḥ | saralāgururāsnābhirvātajaṃ sampralepayet ||28|| niculairaṇḍabījāni yavagodhūmasaktavaḥ | etaiśca vātajaṃ snigdhaiḥ sukhoṣṇaiḥ sampralepayet ||29|| prapauṇḍarīkapūrvaiśca dravyaiḥ sekaḥ praśasyate |30| gairikāñjanayaṣṭyāhvasārivośīrapadmakaiḥ ||30|| sacandanotpalaiḥ snigdhaiḥ paittikaṃ sampralepayet | padmotpalamṛṇālaiśca sasarjārjunavetasaiḥ ||31|| sarpiḥsnigdhaiḥ samadhukaiḥ paittikaṃ sampralepayet | secayecca ghṛtakṣīraśarkarekṣumadhūdakaiḥ ||32|| athavā'pi suśītena kaṣāyeṇa vaṭādinā |33| sālāśvakarṇājakarṇadhavatvagbhiḥ kaphotthitam ||33|| surāpiṣṭābhiruṣṇābhiḥ satailābhiḥ pralepayet | rajanyativiṣāmustāsurasāsuradārubhiḥ ‘saralā’ iti pā.||34|| sapatrapāṭhāpattūrairathavā sampralepayet | surasāragvadhādyośca kvāthābhyāṃ pariṣecayet ||35|| evaṃ saṃśodhanālepasekaśoṇitamokṣaṇaiḥ | pratikuryāt kriyāyogaiḥ prāksthānoktairhitairapi ||36|| na yāti ca yathā pākaṃ prayateta tathā bhiṣak | vidagdhaistu sirāsnāyutvaṅmāṃsaiḥ kṣīyate dhvajaḥ ||37|| śastreṇopacareccāpi pākamāgatamāśu vai | tadā'pohya tilaiḥ sarpiḥkṣaudrayuktaiḥ pralepayet ||38|| karavīrasya patrāṇi jātyāragvadhayostathā | prakṣālane prayojyāni vaijayantyarkayorapi ||39|| saurāṣṭrīṃ gairikaṃ tutthaṃ puṣpakāsīsasaindhavam | rodhraṃ rasāñjanaṃ dārvīṃ haritālaṃ manaḥśilām ||40|| hareṇukaile ca tathā sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayet | taccūrṇaṃ kṣaudrasaṃyuktamupadaṃśeṣu pūjitam ||41|| jambvāmrasumanānimbaśvetakāmbojipallavāḥ | śallakībadarībilvapalāśatiniśatvacaḥ ||42|| kṣīriṇāṃ ca tvaco yojyāḥ kvāthe triphalayā saha | tena kvāthena niyataṃ vraṇaṃ prakṣālayedbhiṣak ||43|| asminneva kaṣāye tu tailaṃ dhīro vipācayet | gojīviḍaṅgayaṣṭībhiḥ sarvagandhaiśca saṃyutam ||44|| etat sarvopadaṃśeṣu śreṣṭhaṃ ropaṇamiṣyate |45| svarjikātutthakāsīsaṃ śaileyaṃ ca rasāñjanam ||45|| manaḥśilāsamaiścūrṇaṃ vraṇavīsarpanāśanam | gundrāṃ dagdhvā kṛtaṃ bhasma haritālaṃ manaḥśilā ||46|| upadaṃśabisarpāṇāmetacchāntikaraṃ param | mārkavastriphalā dantī tāmracūrṇamayorajaḥ ||47|| upadaṃśaṃ nihantyeṣa vṛkṣamindrāśaniryathā |48| upadaṃśadvaye'pyetāṃ pratyākhyāyācaret kriyām ||48|| tayoreva ca yā yogyā vīkṣya doṣabalābalam |49| upadaṃśe viśeṣeṇa śṛṇu bhūyastridoṣaje ||49|| duṣṭavraṇavidhiṃ kuryāt kuthitaṃ mehanaṃ tyajet | jambvoṣṭhenāgnivarṇena paścāccheṣaṃ dahedbhiṣak ||50|| samyagdagdhaṃ ca vijñāya madhusarpiḥ prayojayet | śuddhe ca ropaṇaṃ dadyāt kalkaṃ tailaṃ hitaṃ ca yat ||51|| snehasvedopapanne tu ślīpade'nilaje bhiṣak | kṛtvā gulphopari sirāṃ vidhyettu caturaṅgule ||52|| samāpyāyitadehaṃ ca bastibhiḥ samupācaret | māsameraṇḍajaṃ tailaṃ pibenmūtreṇa saṃyutam ||53|| payasaudanamaśnīyānnāgarakvathitena ca | traivṛtaṃ copayuñjīta śasto dāhastathā'gninā ||54|| gulphasyādhaḥ sirāṃ vidhyecchlīpade pittasambhave | pittaghnīṃ ca kriyāṃ kuryāt pittārbudavisarpavat ||55|| sirāṃ suviditāṃ vidhyedaṅguṣṭhe ślaiṣmike bhiṣak | madhuyuktāni cābhīkṣṇaṃ kaṣāyāṇi pibennaraḥ ||56|| pibedvā'pyabhayākalkaṃ mūtreṇānyatamena ca | kaṭukāmamṛtāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ viḍaṅgaṃ dāru citrakam ||57|| hitaṃ vā lepane nityaṃ bhadradāru sacitrakam | viḍaṅgamaricārkeṣu nāgare citrake'thavā ||58|| bhadradārvelukākhye ca sarveṣu lavaṇeṣu ca | tailaṃ pakvaṃ pibedvā'pi yavānnaṃ ca hitaṃ sadā ||59|| pibet sarṣapatailaṃ vā ślīpadānāṃ nivṛttaye | pūtīkarañjapatrāṇāṃ rasaṃ vā'pi yathābalam ||60|| anenaiva vidhānena putrañjīvakajaṃ rasam | prayuñjīta bhiṣak prājñaḥ kālasātmyavibhāgavit ||61|| kevukākandaniryāsaṃ lavaṇaṃ tvatha pākimam | rasaṃ dattvā'tha pūrvoktaṃ peyametadbhiṣagjitam ||62|| kākādanīṃ kākajaṅghāṃ bṛhatīṃ kaṇṭakārikām | kadambapuṣpīṃ mandārīṃ lambāṃ śukanasāṃ tathā ||63|| dagdhvā mūtreṇa tadbhasma srāvayet kṣārakalpavat | tatra dadyāt pratīvāpaṃ kākodumbarikārasam ||64|| madanācca phalāt kvāthaṃ śukākhyasvarasaṃ tathā | eṣa kṣārastu pānīyaḥ ślīpadaṃ hanti sevitaḥ ||65|| apacīṃ galagaṇḍaṃ ca grahaṇīdoṣameva ca | bhaktasyānaśanaṃ caiva hanyāt sarvaviṣāṇi ca ||66|| eṣveva tailaṃ saṃsiddhaṃ nasyābhyaṅgeṣu pūjitama etānevāmayān hanti ye ca duṣṭavraṇā nṛṇām ||67|| dravantīṃ trivṛtāṃ dantīṃ nīlīṃ śyāmāṃ tathaiva ca | saptalāṃ śaṅkhinīṃ caiva dagdhvā mūtreṇa gālayet ||68|| dadyācca triphalākvāthameṣa kṣārastu sādhitaḥ | adho gacchati pītastu pūrvaiścāpyāśiṣaḥ samāḥ ||69|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne vṛddhyupadaṃśaślīpadacikitsitaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||19||
kṣudrarogacikitsitam athātaḥ kṣudrarogacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| tatrājagallikāmāmāṃ jalaukobhirupācaret | śuktiśrughnīyavakṣārakalkaiścālepayedbhiṣak ||3|| śyāmālāṅgalakipāṭhākalkairvā'pi vicakṣaṇaḥ | pakvāṃ vraṇavidhānena yathoktena prasādhayet ||4|| andhālajīṃ yavaprakhyāṃ panasīṃ kacchapīṃ tathā | pāṣāṇagardabhaṃ caiva pūrvaṃ svedena yojayet ||5|| manaḥśilātālakuṣṭhadārukalkaiḥ pralepayet | paripākagatān bhittvā vraṇavat samupācaret ||6|| vivṛtāmindravṛddhāṃ ca gardabhīṃ jālagardabham | irivellīṃ gandhanāmnīṃ kakṣāṃ visphoṭakāṃstathā ||7|| pittajasya visarpasya kriyayā sādhayedbhiṣak | ropayet sarpiṣā pakvān siddhena madhurauṣadhaiḥ ||8|| cipya(ppa)muṣṇāmbunā siktamutkṛtya srāvayedbhiṣak | cakratailena cābhyajya sarjacūrṇena cūrṇayet ||9|| bandhenopacareccainamaśakyaṃ cāgninā dahet | madhurauṣadhasiddhena tatastailena ropayet ||10|| kunakhe vidhirapyeṣa kāryo hi bhiṣajā bhavet | upācaredanuśayīṃ śleṣmavidradhivadbhiṣak ||11|| vidārikāṃ samabhyajya svinnāṃ vimlāpya lepayet | nagavṛttikavarṣābhūbilvamūlaiḥ supeṣitaiḥ ||12|| vraṇabhāvagatāyāṃ vā kṛtvā saṃśodhanakriyām ‘saṃśodhanīṃ kriyām’ iti pā.| ropaṇārthaṃ hitaṃ tailaṃ kaṣāyamadhuraiḥ śṛtam ||13|| pracchānairvā jalaukobhiḥ srāvyā'pakvā vidārikā | ajakarṇaiḥ sapālāśamūlakalkaiḥ pralepayet ||14|| pakvāṃ vidārya śastreṇa paṭolapicumardayoḥ | kalkena tilayuktena sarpirmiśreṇa lepayet ||15|| baddhvā ca kṣīravṛkṣasya kaṣāyaiḥ khadirasya ca | vraṇaṃ prakṣālayecchuddhāṃ tatastāṃ ropayet punaḥ ||16|| medo'rbudavidhānena sādhayeccharkarārbudam | kacchūṃ vicarcikāṃ pāmāṃ kuṣṭhavat samupācaret ||17|| lepaśca śasyate sikthaśatāhvāgaurasarṣapaiḥ | vacādārvīsarṣapairvā tailaṃ vā naktamālajam ||18|| sāratailamathābhyaṅge kurvīta kaṭukaiḥ śṛtam |19| pādadāryāṃ sirāṃ viddhvā svedābhyaṅgau prayojayet ||19|| madhūcchiṣṭavasāmajjasarjacūrṇaghṛtaiḥ kṛtaḥ | yavāhvagairikonmiśraiḥ pādalepaḥ praśasyate ||20|| pādau siktvā''ranālena lepanaṃ hyalase hitam | kalkīkṛtairnimbatilakāsīsālaiḥ sasaindhavaiḥ ||21|| lākṣāraso'bhayā vā'pi kāryaṃ syādraktamokṣaṇam | siddhaṃ rase kaṇṭakāryāstailaṃ vā sārṣapaṃ hitam ||22|| kāsīsarocanaśilācūrṇairvā pratisāraṇam |23| utkṛtya ‘uddhṛtya’ iti pā. dagdhvā snehena jayet kadarasañjñakam ||23|| indralupte sirāṃ mūrdhni snigdhasvinnasya mokṣayet | kalkaiḥ samaricairdihyācchilākāsīsatutthakaiḥ ||24|| kuṭannaṭadārukalkairlepanaṃ vā praśasyate | pracchayitvā'vagāḍhaṃ vā guñjākalkairmuhurmuhuḥ ||25|| lepayedupaśāntyarthaṃ kuryādvā'pi rasāyanam | mālatīkaravīrāgninaktamālavipācitam ||26|| tailamabhyañjane śastamindraluptāpahaṃ param |27| arūṃṣikāṃ hṛte rakte secayennimbavāriṇā ||27|| dihyāt saindhavayuktena vājiviṣṭhārasena tu | haritālaniśānimbakalkairvā sapaṭolajaiḥ ||28|| yaṣṭīnīlotpalairaṇḍamārkavairvā pralepayet | indraluptāpahaṃ tailamabhyaṅge ca praśasyate |30| sirāṃ dāruṇake viddhvā snigdhasvinnasya mūrdhani ||29|| avapīḍaṃ śirobastimabhyaṅgaṃ ca prayojayet | kṣālane kodravatṛṇakṣāratoyaṃ praśasyate ||30|| upariṣṭāt pravakṣyāmi vidhiṃ palitanāśanam |31| masūrikāyāṃ kuṣṭhaghnalepanādikriyā hitā ||31|| pittaśleṣmavisarpoktā kriyā vā sampraśasyate |32| jatumaṇiṃ samutkṛtya maṣakaṃ tilakālakam ||32|| kṣāreṇa pradahedyuktyā vahninā vā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ‘carmakīlaṃ jatumaṇiṃ maśakaṃ tilakālakam| uddhṛtya śastreṇa dahet kṣārāgnibhyāmaśeṣataḥ||’ iti pā.|33| nyacchevyaṅge sirāmokṣo nīlikāyāṃ ca śasyate ||33|| yathānyāyaṃ yathābhyāsaṃ lālāṭyādisirāvyadhaḥ | ghṛṣṭvā dihyāttvacaṃ piṣṭvā kṣīriṇāṃ kṣīrasaṃyutām ||34|| balātibalayaṣṭyāhvarajanīrvā pralepanam | payasyāgurukālīyalepanaṃ vā sagairikam ||35|| kṣaudrājyayuktayā limpeddaṃṣṭrayā śūkarasya ca | kapittharājādanayoḥ kalkaṃ vā hitamucyate ||36|| yauvane piḍakāsveṣa viśeṣācchardanaṃ hitam | lepanaṃ ca vacārodhrasaindhavaiḥ sarṣapānvitaiḥ ||37|| kustumburuvacālodhrakuṣṭhairvā lepanaṃ hitam |38| padminīkaṇṭake roge chardayennimbavāriṇā ||38|| tenaiva siddhaṃ sakṣaudraṃ sarpiḥpānaṃ pradāpayet | nimbāragvadhayoḥ kalko hita utsādane bhavet ||39|| parivṛttiṃ ghṛtābhyaktāṃ susvinnāmupanāhayet | tato'bhyajya śanaiścarma cānayet pīḍayenmaṇim ||40|| praviṣṭe ca maṇau carma svedayedupanāhanaiḥ | trirātraṃ pañcarātraṃ vā vātaghnaiḥ sālvaṇādibhiḥ ||41|| dadyādvātaharān bastīn snigdhānyannāni bhojayet | vapāṭikāṃ jayedevaṃ yathādoṣaṃ cikitsakaḥ ||42|| niruddhaprakaśe nāḍīṃ lauhīmubhayatomukhīm | dāravīṃ vā jatukṛtāṃ ghṛtābhyaktāṃ praveśayet ||43|| pariṣeke vasāmajjaśiśumāravarāhayoḥ | cakratailaṃ tathā yojyaṃ vātaghnadravyasaṃyutam ||44|| tryahāttryahāt sthūlatarāṃ samyaṅgāḍīṃ praveśayet | sroto vivardhayedevaṃ snigdhamannaṃ ca bhojayet ||45|| bhittvā vā sevanīṃ muktvā sadyaḥkṣatavadācaret | sanniruddhagudaṃ rogaṃ valmīkaṃ vahnirohiṇīm ||46|| pratyākhyāya yathāyogaṃ cikitsitamathācaret | visarpoktena vidhinā sādhayedagnirohiṇīm ||47|| sanniruddhagude yojyā niruddhaprakaśakriyā |48| śastreṇotkṛtya valmīkaṃ kṣārāgnibhyāṃ prasādhayet ||48|| vidhānenārbudoktena śodhayitvā ca ropayet | valmīkaṃ tu bhavedyasya nātivṛddhamamarmajam ||49|| tatra saṃśodhanaṃ kṛtvā śoṇitaṃ mokṣayedbhiṣak | kulatthikāyā mūlaiśca guḍūcyā lavaṇena ca ||50|| ārevatasya mūlaiśca dantīmūlaistathaiva ca | śyāmāmūlaiḥ sapalalaiḥ śaktumiśraiḥ pralepayet ||51|| susnigdhaiśca sukhoṣṇaiśca bhiṣak tamupanāhayet | pakvaṃ vā ‘yadā vijānīyāt’ iti pā. tadvijānīyādgatīḥ sarvā yathākramam ||52|| abhijñāya tataśchittvā pradahenmatimān bhiṣak | saṃśodhya duṣṭamāṃsāni kṣāreṇa pratisārayet ||53|| vraṇaṃ viśuddhaṃ vijñāya ropayenmatimān bhiṣak | sumanā granthayaścaiva bhallātakamanaḥśile ||54|| kālānusārī sūkṣmailā candanāguruṇī tathā | etaiḥ siddhaṃ nimbatailaṃ valmīke ropaṇaṃ hitam ||55|| pāṇipādopariṣṭāttu chidrairbahubhirāvṛtam | valmīkaṃ yat saśophaṃ syādvarjyaṃ tattu vijānatā ||56|| dhātryāḥ stanyaṃ śodhayitvā bāle sādhyā'hipūtanā | paṭolapatratriphalārasāñjanavipācitam ||57|| pītaṃ ghṛtaṃ nāśayati kṛcchrāmapyahipūtanām | triphalākolakhadirakaṣāyaṃ vraṇaropaṇam ||58|| kāsīsarocanātutthaharitālarasāñjanaiḥ | lepo'mlapiṣṭo badarītvagvā saindhavasaṃyutā ||59|| kapālatutthajaṃ cūrṇaṃ cūrṇakāle prayojayet | cikitsenmuṣkakacchūṃ cāpyahipūtanapāmavat ||60|| gudabhraṃśe gudaṃ svinnaṃ snehābhyaktaṃ praveśayet | kārayedgophaṇābandhaṃ madhyacchidreṇa carmaṇā ||61|| vinirgamārthaṃ vāyośca svedayecca muhurmuhuḥ | kṣīre mahatpañcamūlaṃ mūṣikāṃ cāntravarjitām ||62|| paktvā tasmin pacettailaṃ vātaghnauṣadhasaṃyutam | gudabhraṃśamidaṃ kṛcchraṃ pānābhyaṅgāt prasādhayet ||63|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne kṣudrarogacikitsitaṃ nāma viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||20||
śūkarogacikitsitam athātaḥ śūkadoṣacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| saṃlikhya sarṣapīṃ samyak kaṣāyairavacūrṇayet | kaṣāyeṣveva tailaṃ ca kurvīta vraṇaropaṇam ||3|| aṣṭhīlikāṃ jalaukobhirgrāhayecca ‘grāhayet kuśalo bhiṣak’ iti pā. punaḥ punaḥ | tathā cānupaśāmyantīṃ kaphagranthivaduddharet ||4|| svedayedgrathitaṃ śaśvannāḍīsvedena buddhimān | sukhoṣṇairupanāhaiśca susnigdhairupanāhayet ||5|| kumbhīkāṃ pākamāpannāṃ bhindyācchuddhāṃ tu ropayet | tailena triphalālodhratindukāmrātakena tu ||6|| grāhayitvā jalaukobhiralajīṃ secayettataḥ | kaṣāyaisteṣu siddhaṃ ca tailaṃ ropaṇamiṣyate ||7|| balātailena koṣṇena mṛditaṃ pariṣecayet | madhuraiḥ sarpiṣā snigdhaiḥ sukhoṣṇairupanāhayet ||8|| sammūḍhapiḍakāṃ kṣipraṃ jalaukobhirupācaret | bhittvā paryāgatāṃ cāpi lepayet kṣaudrasarpiṣā ||9|| avamanthe gate pākaṃ bhinne tailaṃ vidhīyate | dhavāśvakarṇapattaṅgasallakītindukīkṛtam ||10|| kriyāṃ puṣkarikāyāṃ tu śītāṃ sarvāṃ prayojayet | jalaukobhirhareccāsṛk sarpiṣā cāvasecayet ||11|| sparśahānyāṃ haredraktaṃ pradihyānmadhurairapi | kṣīrekṣurasasarpirbhiḥ secayecca suśītalaiḥ ||12|| piḍakāmuttamākhyāṃ ca baḍiśenoddharedbhiṣak | uddhṛtya madhusaṃyuktaiḥ kaṣāyairavacūrṇayet ||13|| rasakriyā vidhātavyā likhite śataponake | pṛthakparṇyādisiddhaṃ ca deyaṃ tailamanantaram ||14|| kriyāṃ kuryādbhiṣak prājñastvakpākasya visarpavat |15| raktavidradhivaccāpi kriyā śoṇitaje'rbude ||15|| kaṣāyakalkasarpīṃṣi tailaṃ cūrṇaṃ rasakriyām | śodhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ caiva vīkṣya vīkṣyāvacārayet ||16|| hitaṃ ca sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ pathyaṃ cāpi virecanam | hitaḥ śoṇitamokṣaśca yaccāpi laghu bhojanam ||17|| arbudaṃ māṃsapākaṃ ca vidradhiṃ tilakālakam | pratyākhyāya prakurvīta bhiṣak samyak pratikriyām ||18|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne śūkarogacikitsitaṃ nāmaikaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||21||
mukharogacikitsitam athāto mukharogacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| caturvidhena snehena madhūcchiṣṭayutena ca | vātaje'bhyañjanaṃ kuryānnāḍīsvedaṃ ‘kṛtvā nāḍīsvedaṃ’ iti pā. ca buddhimān ||3|| vidadhyādoṣṭhakope tu sālvaṇaṃ copanāhane | mastiṣke caiva nasye ca tailaṃ vātaharaṃ hitam ||4|| śrīveṣṭakaṃ sarjarasaṃ suradāru saguggulu | yaṣṭīmadhukacūrṇaṃ tu vidadhyāt pratisāraṇam ||5|| pittaraktābhighātotthaṃ jalaukobhirupācaret | pittavidradhivaccāpi kriyāṃ kuryādaśeṣataḥ ||6|| śirovirecanaṃ dhūmaḥ svedaḥ kavala eva ca | hṛte rakte prayoktavyamoṣṭhakope kaphātmake ||7|| tryūṣaṇaṃ svarjikākṣāro yavakṣāro viḍaṃ tathā | kṣaudrayuktaṃ vidhātavyametacca pratisāraṇam ||8|| medoje svedite bhinne śodhite jvalano hitaḥ | priyaṅgutriphalālodhraṃ sakṣaudraṃ pratisāraṇam ||9|| etadoṣṭhaprakopānāṃ sādhyānāṃ karma kīrtitam |10| dantamūlagatānāṃ tu rogāṇāṃ ‘sādhyānāṃ’ iti pā. karma vakṣyate ||10|| śītāde hṛtarakte tu toye nāgarasarṣapān | niṣkvāthya triphalāṃ mustaṃ gaṇḍūṣaḥ sarasāñjanaḥ ||11|| priyaṅgavaśca mustaṃ ca triphalā ca pralepanam | nasyaṃ ca triphalāsiddhaṃ madhukotpalapadmakaiḥ ||12|| dantapuppuṭake kāryaṃ taruṇe raktamokṣaṇam | sapañcalavaṇaḥ kṣāraḥ sakṣaudraḥ pratisāraṇam ||13|| hitaḥ śirovirekaśca nasyaṃ snigdhaṃ ca bhojanam |14| visrāvite dantaveṣṭe vraṇāṃstu pratisārayet ||14|| rodhrapattaṅgayaṣṭyāhvalākṣācūrṇairmadhūttaraiḥ | gaṇḍūṣe kṣīriṇo yojyāḥ sakṣaudraghṛtaśarkarāḥ ||15|| kākolyādau daśakṣīrasiddhaṃ sarpiśca nasyataḥ | śauṣire hṛtarakte tu rodhramustarasāñjanaiḥ ||16|| sakṣaudraiḥ śasyate lepo gaṇḍūṣe kṣīriṇo hitāḥ | sārivotpalayaṣṭyāhvasāvarāgurucandanaiḥ ‘gairikotpalayaṣṭyāhvasārivāgurucandanaiḥ’ iti pā.||17|| kṣīre daśaguṇe siddhaṃ sarpirnasye ca pūjitam | kriyāṃ paridare kuryācchītādoktāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ ||18|| saṃśodhyobhayataḥ kāryaṃ śiraścopakuśe tathā | kākodumbarikāgojīpatrairvisrāvayedasṛk ||19|| kṣaudrayuktaiśca lavaṇaiḥ savyoṣaiḥ pratisārayet | pippalīḥ sarṣapāñ śvetānnāgaraṃ naiculaṃ phalam ||20|| sukhodakena saṃsṛjya kavalaṃ cāpi dhārayet | ghṛtaṃ madhurakaiḥ siddhaṃ hitaṃ kavalanasyayoḥ ||21|| śastreṇa ‘vastreṇa’ iti pā. dantavaidarbhe dantamūlāni śodhayet | tataḥ kṣāraṃ prayuñjīta kriyāḥ sarvāśca śītalāḥ ||22|| uddhṛtyādhikadantaṃ tu tato'gnimavacārayet | kṛmidantakavaccāpi vidhiḥ kāryo vijānatā ||23|| chittvā'dhimāṃsaṃ sakṣaudrairebhiścūrṇairupācaret | vacātejovatīpāṭhāsvarjikāyāvaśūkajaiḥ ||24|| kṣaudradvitīyāḥ pippalyaḥ kavalaścātra kīrtitaḥ | paṭolatriphalānimbakaṣāyaścātra dhāvane | hitaḥ śiroviraikaśca dhūmo vairecanaśca yaḥ ||25|| sāmānyaṃ karma nāḍīnāṃ viśeṣaṃ cātra me śṛṇu | nāḍīvraṇaharaṃ karma dantanāḍīṣu kārayet ||26|| yaṃ dantamabhijāyeta ‘dantamadhijāyeta’ iti pā. nāḍī taṃ dantamuddharet | chittvā māṃsāni śastreṇa yadi noparijo bhavet ||27|| śodhayitvā daheccāpi kṣāreṇa jvalanena vā | bhinattyupekṣite dante hanukāsthi gatirdhruvam ||28|| samūlaṃ daśanaṃ tasmāduddharedbhagnamasthiram | uddhṛte tūttare dante samūle ‘saśūle’ iti pā. sthirabandhane ||29|| raktātiyogāt pūrvoktā rogā ghorā bhavanti hi | kāṇaḥ sañjāyate janturarditaṃ cāsya jāyate ||30|| calamapyuttaraṃ dantamato nāpaharedbhiṣak | dhāvane jātimadanasvādukaṇṭakakhādiram ||31|| kaṣāyaṃ jātimadanakaṭukasvādukaṇṭakaiḥ | yaṣṭyāhvarodhramañjiṣṭhākhadiraiścāpi yat kṛtam ||32|| tailaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ taddhi hanyāddantagatāṃ gatim | kīrtitā dantamūle tu kriyā danteṣu vakṣyate ||33|| snehānāṃ kavalāḥ koṣṇāḥ sarpiṣastraivṛtasya vā | niryūhāścānilaghnānāṃ dantaharṣapramardanāḥ ||34|| snaihikaśca hito dhūmo nasyaṃ snigdhaṃ ca bhojanam | raso rasayavāgvaśca kṣīraṃ santānikā ghṛtam ||35|| śirobastirhitaścāpi kramo yaścānilāpahaḥ | ahiṃsan dantamūlāni śarkarāmuddharedbhiṣak ||36|| lākṣācūrṇairmadhuyutaistatastāḥ pratisārayet | dantaharṣakriyāṃ cāpi kuryānniravaśeṣataḥ ||37|| kapālikā kṛcchratamā tatrāpyeṣā kriyā hitā | jayedvisrāvaṇaiḥ svinnamacalaṃ kṛmidantakam ||38|| tathā'vapīḍairvātaghnaiḥ snehagaṇḍūṣadhāraṇaiḥ | bhadradārvādivarṣābhūlepaiḥ snigdhaiśca bhojanaiḥ ||39|| calamuddhṛtya ‘kṛmidantakamityunneyam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ ca sthānaṃ vidahet suṣirasya ca | tato vidārīyaṣṭyāhvaśṛṅgāṭakakaserukaiḥ ||40|| tailaṃ daśaguṇe kṣīre siddhaṃ nasye hitaṃ bhavet |41| hanumokṣe samuddiṣṭāṃ kuryāccārditavat kriyām ||41|| phalānyamlāni śītāmbu rūkṣānnaṃ dantadhāvanam | tathā'tikaṭhinān bhakṣyān dantarogī vivarjayet ||42|| sādhyānāṃ dantarogaṇāṃ cikitsitamudīritam |43| jihvāgatānāṃ sādhyānāṃ karma vakṣyāmi siddhaye ||43|| oṣṭhaprakope'nilaje yaduktaṃ prāk cikitsitam | kaṇṭakeṣvanilottheṣu tat kāryaṃ bhiṣajā bhavet ||44|| pittajeṣu vighṛṣṭeṣu niḥsṛte duṣṭaśoṇite | pratisāraṇagaṇḍūṣaṃ nasyaṃ ca madhuraṃ hitam ||45|| kaṇṭakeṣu kaphottheṣu likhiteṣvasṛjaḥ kṣaye | pippalyādirmadhuyutaḥ kāryastu pratisāraṇe ||46|| gṛhṇīyāt kavalāṃścāpi gaurasarṣapasaindhavaiḥ | paṭolanimbavārtākukṣārayūṣaiśca bhojayet ||47|| upajihvāṃ tu saṃlikhya kṣāreṇa pratisārayet | śirovirekagaṇḍūṣadhūmaiścainamupācaret ||48|| jihvāgatānāṃ karmoktaṃ... |49| ... tālavyānāṃ pravakṣyate | aṅguṣṭhāṅgulisandaṃśenākṛṣya galaśuṇḍikām ||49|| chedayenmaṇḍalāgreṇa jihvopari tu saṃsthitām | notkṛṣṭaṃ caiva hīnaṃ ca tribhāgaṃ chedayedbhiṣak ||50|| atyādānāt sravedraktaṃ tannimittaṃ mriyeta ca | hīnacchedādbhavecchopho lālā nidrā bhramastamaḥ ||51|| tasmādvaidyaḥ prayatnena dṛṣṭakarmā viśāradaḥ | galaśuṇḍīṃ tu sañchidya kuryāt prāptamimaṃ kramam ||52|| maricātiviṣāpāṭhāvacākuṣṭhakuṭannaṭaiḥ | kṣaudrayuktaiḥ salavaṇaistatastāṃ pratisārayet ||53|| vacāmativiṣāṃ pāṭhāṃ rāsnāṃ kaṭukarohiṇīm | niṣkvāthya picumandaṃ ca kavalaṃ tatra yojayet ||54|| iṅgudīkiṇihīdantīsaralāsuradārubhiḥ | pañcāṅgīṃ kārayet piṣṭairvartiṃ gandhottarāṃ śubhām ||55|| tato dhūmaṃ pibejjanturdvirahnaḥ kaphanāśanam | kṣārasiddheṣu mudgeṣu yūṣaścāpyaśane hitaḥ ||56|| tuṇḍikeryadhruṣe kūrme saṅghāte tālupuppuṭe | eṣa eva vidhiḥ kāryo viśeṣaḥ śastrakarmaṇi ||57|| tālupāke tu kartavyaṃ vidhānaṃ pittanāśanam | snehasvedau tāluśoṣe vidhiścānilanāśanaḥ ||58|| kīrtitaṃ tālujānāṃ tu... |59| ... kaṇṭhyānāṃ karma vakṣyate | sādhyānāṃ rohiṇīnāṃ tu hitaṃ śoṇitamokṣaṇam ||59|| chardanaṃ dhūmapānaṃ ca gaṇḍūṣo nasyakarma ca | vātikīṃ tu hṛte rakte lavaṇaiḥ pratisārayet ||60|| sukhoṣṇan snehagaṇḍūṣān dhārayeccāpyabhīkṣṇaśaḥ | pataṅgaśarkarākṣaudraiḥ paittikīṃ pratisārayet ||61|| drākṣāparūṣakakvātho hitaśca kavalagrahe | agāradhūmakaṭukaiḥ ślaiṣmikīṃ pratisārayet ||62|| śvetāviḍaṅgadantīṣu tailaṃ siddhaṃ sasaindhavam | nasyakarmaṇi yoktavyaṃ tathā kavaladhāraṇe ||63|| pittavat sādhayedvaidyo rohiṇīṃ raktasambhavām | visrāvya kaṇṭhaśālūkaṃ sādhayettuṇḍikerivat ||64|| ekakālaṃ yavānnaṃ ca bhuñjīta snigdhamalpaśaḥ | upajihvikavaccāpi sādhayedadhijihvikām ||65|| ekavṛndaṃ tu visrāvya vidhiṃ śodhanamācaret | gilāyuścāpi yo vyādhistaṃ ca śastreṇa sādhayet ||66|| amarmasthaṃ supakvaṃ ca bhedayedgalavidradhim |67| vātāt sarvasaraṃ cūrṇairlavaṇaiḥ pratisārayet ||67|| tailaṃ vātaharaiḥ siddhaṃ hitaṃ kavalanasyayoḥ | tato'smai snaihikaṃ dhūmamimaṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ ||68|| śālarājādanairaṇḍasāraiṅgudamadhūkajāḥ | majjāno gugguludhyāmamāṃsīkālānusārivāḥ | śrīsarjarasaśaileyamadhūcchiṣṭāni cāharet ||69|| tatsarvaṃ sukṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ snehenāloḍya yuktitaḥ | ṭiṇṭūkavṛntaṃ sakṣaudraṃ matimāṃstena lepayet ||70|| eṣa sarvasare dhūmaḥ praśastaḥ snaihiko mataḥ | kaphaghno mārutaghnaśca mukharogavināśanaḥ ||71|| pittātmake sarvasare śuddhakāyasya dehinaḥ | sarvaḥ pittaharaḥ kāryo vidhirmadhuraśītalaḥ ||72|| pratisāraṇagaṇḍūṣau dhūmaḥ saṃśodhanāni ca | kaphātmake sarvasare vidhiṃ kuryāt kaphāpaham ||73|| pibedativiṣāṃ pāṭhāṃ mustaṃ ca suradāru ca | rohiṇīṃ kaṭukākhyāṃ ca kuṭajasya phalāni ca ||74|| gavāṃ mūtreṇa manujo bhāgairdharaṇasammitaiḥ | eṣa sarvān kaphakṛtān rogān yogo'pakarṣati ||75|| kṣīrekṣurasagomūtradadhimastvamlakāñjikaiḥ | vidadhyāt kavalān vīkṣya doṣaṃ tailaghṛtairapi ||76|| rogāṇāṃ mukhajātānāṃ sādhyānāṃ karma kīrtitam | asādhyā api vakṣyante rogā ye tatra kīrtitāḥ ||77|| oṣṭhaprakope varjyāḥ syurmāṃsaraktatridoṣajāḥ | dantamūleṣu varjyau tu triliṅgagatisauṣirau ||78|| danteṣu ca na sidhyanti śyāvadālanabhañjanāḥ | jihvāgateṣvalāsastu tālavyeṣvarbudaṃ tathā ||79|| svaraghno valayo vṛndo vidāryalasa eva ca | galauṣṭho māṃsatānaśca śataghnī rohiṇī ca yā ||80|| asādhyāḥ kīrtitā hyete rogā nava daśaiva ca | teṣāṃ cāpi kriyāṃ vaidyaḥ pratyākhyāya samācaret ||81|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne mukharogacikitsitaṃ nāma dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||22||
śophacikitsitam athātaḥ śophānāṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| ṣaḍvidho'vayavasamutthaḥ śopho'bhihito lakṣaṇataḥ pratīkārataśca; sarvasarastu pañcavidhaḥ, tadyathā- vātapittaśleṣmasannipātaviṣanimittaḥ ||3|| tatrāpatarpitasyādhvagamanādatimātramabhyavaharato vā piṣṭānnaharitakaśākalavaṇāni kṣīṇasya vā'timātramamlamupasevamānasya mṛtpakvaloṣṭakaṭaśarkarānūpaudakamāṃsasevanādajīrṇino vā grāmyadharmasevanādviruddhāhārasevanāt vā hastyaśvoṣṭrarathapadātisaṅkṣobhaṇādayo sitasya doṣā dhātūn pradūṣya śvayathumāpādayantyakhile śarīre ||4|| tatra vātaśvayathuraruṇaḥ kṛṣṇo vā mṛduranavasthitāstodādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ; pittaśvayathuḥ pītaḥ sarakto vā mṛduḥ śīghrānusāryūṣādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ; śleṣmaśvayathuḥ pāṇḍuḥ śuklo vā snigdhaḥ kaṭhinaḥ śīto mandānusārī, kaṇḍvādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ; sannipātaśvayathuḥ sarvavarṇavedanaḥ; viṣanimittastu garopayogādduṣṭatoyasevanāt prakuthitodakāvagāhanāt saviṣasattvadigdhacūrṇenāvacūrṇanādvā saviṣamūtrapurīṣaśukraspṛṣṭānāṃ vā tṛṇakāṣṭhādīnāṃ saṃsparśanāt, sa tu mṛduḥ kṣiprotthāno'valambī calo'calo vā dāhapākarāgaprāyaśca bhavati ||5|| bhavanti cātra- doṣāḥ śvayathumūrdhvaṃ hi kurvantyāmāśayasthitāḥ | pakvāśayasthā madhye ca varcaḥsthānagatāstvadhaḥ ||6|| kṛtsnaṃ dehamanuprāptāḥ kuryuḥ sarvasaraṃ tathā |7| śvayathurmadhyadeśe yaḥ sa kaṣṭaḥ sarvagaśca yaḥ ||7|| ardhāṅge'riṣṭabhūtaśca yaścordhvaṃ parisarpati | śvāsaḥ pipāsā daurbalyaṃ jvaraścchardirarocakaḥ ||8|| hikkātīsārakāsāśca śūnaṃ saṅkṣapayanti hi | sāmānyato viśeṣācca teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi bheṣajam ||9|| śophinaḥ sarva eva parihareyuramlalavaṇadadhiguḍavasāpayastailaghṛtapiṣṭamayagurūṇi ||10|| tatra vātaśvayathau traivṛtameraṇḍatailaṃ vā māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet, nyagrodhādikakaṣāyasiddhaṃ sarpiḥ pittaśvayathau, āragvadhādisiddhaṃ sarpiḥ śleṣmaśvayathau, sannipātaśvayathau snuhīkṣīrapātraṃ dvādaśabhiramlapātraiḥ pratisaṃsṛjya dantīdravantīpratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ pācayitvā pāyayet, viṣanimitteṣu kalpeṣu pratīkāraḥ ||11|| ata ūrdhvaṃ sāmānyacikitsitamupadekṣyāmaḥ- tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni yānyuktānyudareṣu tato'nyatamamupayujyamānaṃ śvayathumapahanti, mūtravartikriyāṃ vā seveta, navāyasaṃ vā'haraharmadhunā, viḍaṅgātiviṣākuṭajaphalabhadradārunāgaramaricacūrṇaṃ vā dharaṇamuṣṇāmbunā, trikaṭukṣārāyaścūrṇāni vā triphalākaṣāyeṇa, mūtraṃ vā tulyakṣīraṃ, harītakīṃ vā tulyaguḍāmupayuñjīta, devadāruśuṇṭhīṃ vā, gugguluṃ vā mūtreṇa varṣābhūkaṣāyānupānaṃ vā, tulyaguḍaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vā, varṣābhūkaṣāyaṃ mūlakalkaṃ vā saśṛṅgaveraṃ payo'nupānamaharaharmāsaṃ, vyoṣavarṣābhūkaṣāyasiddhena vā sarpiṣā mudgolumbān bhakṣayet, pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakamayūrakavarṣābhūsiddhaṃ vā kṣīraṃ pibet, sahauṣadhamuraṅgīmūlasiddhaṃ vā, trikaṭukairaṇḍaśyāmāmūlasiddhaṃ vā, varṣābhūśṛṅgaverasahādevadārusiddhaṃ vā, tathā'lābūbibhītakaphalakalkaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā; kṣārapippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverānusiddhena ca mudgayūṣeṇālavaṇenālpasnehena bhojayedyavānnaṃ godhūmānnaṃ vā; vṛkṣakārkanaktamālanimbavarṣābhūkvāthaiśca pariṣekaḥ; sarṣapasuvarcalāsaindhavaśārṅgeṣṭābhiśca pradehaḥ kāryaḥ; yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanāni tīkṣṇānyajasramupaseveta, snehasvedopanāhāṃśca; sirābhiścābhīkṣṇaṃ śoṇitamavasecayedanyatropadravaśophāditi ||12|| bhavati cātra- piṣṭānnamamlaṃ lavaṇāni madyaṃ mṛdaṃ divāsvapnamajāṅgalaṃ ca | striyo ghṛtaṃ tailapayogurūṇi śophaṃ jighāṃsuḥ parivarjayettu ||13|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne śothacikitsitaṃ nāma trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||23||
anāgatabādhāpratiṣedhaḥ athāto'nāgatābādhāpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| utthāyotthāya satataṃ svasthenārogyamicchatā | dhīmatā yadanuṣṭheyaṃ tat sarvaṃ sampravakṣyate ||3|| tatrādau dantapavanaṃ ‘tatrādito dantakāṣṭhaṃ’ iti pā. dvādaśāṅgulamāyatam | kaniṣṭhikāparīṇāhamṛjvagranthitamavraṇam ‘…granthimathāvraṇam’ iti pā.||4|| ayugmagranthi yaccāpi pratyagraṃ śastabhūmijam | avekṣyartuṃ ca doṣaṃ ca rasaṃ vīryaṃ ca yojayet ||5|| kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ tiktaṃ kaṭukaṃ prātarutthitaḥ | nimbaśca tiktake śreṣṭhaḥ kaṣāye khadirastathā ||6|| madhūko madhure śreṣṭhaḥ karañjaḥ kaṭuke tathā | kṣaudravyoṣatrivargāktaṃ satailaṃ saindhavena ca ||7|| cūrṇena tejovatyāśca dantānnityaṃ viśodhayet | ekaikaṃ gharṣayeddantaṃ mṛdunā kūrcakena ca ||8|| dantaśodhanacūrṇena dantamāṃsānyabādhayan | taddaurgandhyopadehau tu śleṣmāṇaṃ cāpakarṣati ||9|| vaiśadyamannābhiruciṃ ‘rucimanneṣu vaiśadyaṃ dantajihvauṣṭhatāluṣu|| pāṭavaṃ saumanasyaṃ ca lāghavaṃ copapādayet|| na ca syādgalatālvoṣṭhajihvārogasamudbhavaḥ| sugandhi vadanaṃ ca syāllālāstambhanameva ca| mukhaprasekaśamanaṃ dharmapuṣṭikaraṃ nṛṇām| lāghavaṃ cendriyāṇāṃ syānnityaṃ khādettato naraḥ| pāṭavaṃ ‘vakrasya’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| prasekaḥ thūtkaraṇam’| iti pā. saumanasyaṃ karoti ca | na khādedgalatālvoṣṭhajihvārogasamudbhave ||10|| athāsyapāke ‘mukhapākaśvāsakāsaśoṣahikkāvamīṣu ca’ iti pā. śvāse ca kāsahikkāvamīṣu ca | durbalo'jīrṇabhaktaśca mūrcchārto madapīḍitaḥ ||11|| śirorujārtastṛṣitaḥ śrāntaḥ pānaklamānvitaḥ | arditī karṇaśūlī ca dantarogī ca mānavaḥ ||12|| jihvānirlekhanaṃ raupyaṃ sauvarṇaṃ vārkṣameva ca | tanmalāpaharaṃ śastaṃ mṛdu ślakṣṇaṃ daśāṅgulam ||13|| mukhavairasyadaurgandhyaśophajāḍyaharaṃ sukham | dantadārḍhyakaraṃ rucyaṃ snehagaṇḍūṣadhāraṇam ||14|| kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyairvā kṣīreṇa ca vimiśritaiḥ | bhilloṭakakaṣāyeṇa bhillo rodhraḥ tathaivāmalakasya vā ||15|| prakṣālayenmukhaṃ netre svasthaḥ śītodakena vā | nīlikāṃ mukhaśoṣaṃ ca piḍakāṃ vyaṅgameva ca ||16|| raktapittakṛtān rogān sadya eva vināśayet |17| sukhaṃ laghu nirīkṣeta dṛḍhaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā ||17|| mataṃ srotoñjanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ viśuddhaṃ sindhusambhavam | dāhakaṇḍūmalaghnaṃ ca dṛṣṭikledarujāpaham ||18|| tejorūpāvahaṃ caiva sahate mārutātapau | na netrarogā jāyante tasmādañjanamācaret ||19|| bhuktavāñchirasā snātaḥ śrāntaśchardanavāhanaiḥ | rātrau jāgaritaścāpi nāñjyājvarita eva ca ||20|| karpūrajātīkaṅkolalavaṅgakaṭukāhvayaiḥ | sacūrṇapūgaiḥ sahitaṃ patraṃ tāmbūlajaṃ śubham ‘hitam’ iti pā.||21|| mukhavaiśadyasaugandhyakāntisauṣṭhavakārakam | hanudantasvaramalajihvendriyaviśodhanam ||22|| prasekaśamanaṃ hṛdyaṃ galāmayavināśanam | pathyaṃ suptotthite bhukte snāte vānte ca mānave ||23|| raktapittakṣatakṣīṇatṛṣṇāmūrcchāparītinām | rūkṣadurbalamartyānāṃ na hitaṃ cāsyaśoṣiṇām ||24|| śirogatāṃstathā rogāñchirobhaṅgo'pakarṣati | keśānāṃ mārdavaṃ dairdhyaṃ bahutvaṃ snigdhakṛṣṇatām ||25|| karoti śirasastṛptiṃ sutvakkamapi cānanam | santarpaṇaṃ cendriyāṇāṃ śirasaḥ pratipūraṇam ||26|| madhukaṃ kṣīraśuklā ca saralaṃ devadāru ca | kṣudrakaṃ pañcanāmānaṃ samabhāgāni saṃharet ||27|| teṣāṃ kalkakaṣāyābhyāṃ cakratailaṃ vipācayet | sadaiva śītalaṃ jantormūrdhni tailaṃ pradāpayet ||28|| keśaprasādhanī keśyā rajojantumalāpahā |29| hanumanyāśiraḥkarṇaśūlaghnaṃ karṇapūraṇam ||29|| abhyaṅgo mārdavakaraḥ kaphavātanirodhanaḥ | dhātūnāṃ puṣṭijanano mṛjāvarṇabalapradaḥ ||30|| sekaḥ śramaghno'nilahṛdbhagnasandhiprasādhakaḥ | kṣatāgnidagdhābhihatavighṛṣṭānāṃ rujāpahaḥ ||31|| jalasiktasya vardhante yathā mūle'ṅkurāstaroḥ | tathā dhātuvivṛddhirhi snehasiktasya jāyate ||32|| sirāmukhai romakūpairdhamanībhiśca tarpayan | śarīrabalamādhatte yuktaḥ sneho'vagāhane ||33|| tatra prakṛtisātmyartudeśadoṣavikāravit | tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā matimān yuñjyādabhyaṅgasekayoḥ ||34|| kevalaṃ sāmadoṣeṣu na kathañcana yojayet | taruṇajvaryajīrṇī ca nābhyaktavyau kathañcana ||35|| tathā virikto vāntaśca nirūḍho yaśca mānavaḥ | pūrvayoḥ kṛcchratā vyādherasādhyatvamathāpi vā ||36|| śeṣāṇāṃ tadahaḥ proktā agnimāndyādayo gadāḥ | santarpaṇasamutthānāṃ rogāṇāṃ naiva kārayet ||37|| śarīrāyāsajananaṃ karma vyāyāmasañjñitam | tat kṛtvā ‘kṛtvā'nu’ iti pā. tu sukhaṃ dehaṃ vimṛdgīyāt samantataḥ ||38|| śarīropacayaḥ kāntirgātrāṇāṃ suvibhaktatā | dīptāgnitvamanālasyaṃ sthiratvaṃ lāghavaṃ mṛjā ||39|| śramaklamapipāsoṣṇaśītādīnāṃ sahiṣṇutā | ārogyaṃ cāpi paramaṃ vyāyāmādupajāyate ||40|| na cāsti sadṛśaṃ tena kiñcit sthaulyāpakarṣaṇam | na ca vyāyāminaṃ martyamardayantyarayo balāt ‘bhayāt’||41|| na cainaṃ sahasā''kramya jarā samadhirohati | sthirībhavati māṃsaṃ ca vyāyāmābhiratasya ca ||42|| vyāyāmasvinnagātrasya ‘vyāyāmakṣuṇṇagātrasya’ iti pā. padbhyāmudvartitasya ‘padbhyāmudvartitasya pādāvamarditasya’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ ca | vyādhayo nopasarpanti siṃhaṃ kṣudramṛgā iva ||43|| vayorūpaguṇairhīnamapi kuryāt sudarśanam | vyāyāmaṃ kurvato nityaṃ viruddhamapi bhojanam ||44|| vidagdhamavidagdhaṃ vā nirdoṣaṃ paripacyate | vyāyāmo hi sadā pathyo balināṃ snigdhabhojinām ||45|| sa ca śīte vasante ca teṣāṃ pathyatamaḥ smṛtaḥ | sarveṣvṛtuṣvaharahaḥ pumbhirātmahitaiṣibhiḥ ||46|| balasyārdhena kartavyo vyāyāmo hantyato'nyathā | hṛdi sthānasthito vāyuryadā vaktraṃ prapadyate ||47|| vyāyāmaṃ kurvato jantostadbalārdhasya lakṣaṇam | vayobalaśarīrāṇi deśakālāśanāni ca ||48|| samīkṣya kuryādvyāyāmamanyathā rogamāpnuyāt | kṣayatṛṣṇārucicchardiraktapittabhramaklamāḥ ||49|| kāsaśoṣajvaraśvāsā ativyāyāmasambhavāḥ | raktapittī kṛśaḥ śoṣī śvāsakāsakṣatāturaḥ ||50|| bhuktavān strīṣu ca kṣīṇastṛḍbhramārtaśca varjayet |51| udvartanaṃ vātaharaṃ kaphamedovilāpanam ||51|| sthirīkaraṇamaṅgānāṃ tvakprasādakaraṃ param |52| sirāmukhaviviktatvaṃ tvaksthasyāgneśca tejanam ||52|| uddharṣaṇotsādanābhyāṃ jāyeyātāmasaṃśayam | utsādanādbhavet strīṇāṃ viśeṣāt kāntimadvapuḥ ||53|| praharṣasaubhāgyamṛjālāghavādiguṇānvitam | uddharṣaṇaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ kaṇḍūkoṭhānilāpaham ||54|| ūrvoḥ sañjanayatyāśu phenakaḥ sthairyalāghave | kaṇḍūkoṭhānilastambhamalarogāpahaśca saḥ ||55|| tejanaṃ tvaggatasyāgneḥ sirāmukhavivecanam | uddharṣaṇaṃ tviṣṭikayā kaṇḍūkoṭhavināśanam ||56|| nidrādāhaśramaharaṃ svedakaṇḍūtṛṣāpaham | hṛdyaṃ malaharaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvendriyavibodhanam ‘sarvendriyaviśodhanam’ iti pā.||57|| tandrāpāpmopaśamanaṃ tuṣṭidaṃ puṃstvavardhanam | raktaprasādanaṃ cāpi snānamagneśca dīpanam ||58|| uṣṇena śirasaḥ snānamahitaṃ cakṣuṣaḥ sadā | śītena śirasaḥ snānaṃ cakṣuṣyamiti nirdiśet ||59|| śleṣmamārutakope tu jñātvā vyādhibalābalam | kāmamuṣṇaṃ śiraḥsnānaṃ bhaiṣajyārthaṃ ‘bhaiṣajyamiti nirdiśet’ iti pā. samācaret ||60|| atiśītāmbu śīte ca śleṣmamārutakopanam | atyuṣṇamuṣṇakāle ca pittaśoṇitakopanam ||61|| taccātisārajvaritakarṇaśūlānilārtiṣu | ādhmānārocakājīrṇabhuktavatsu ca garhitam ||62|| saubhāgyadaṃ varṇakaraṃ prītyojobalavardhanam | svedadaurgandhyavaivarṇyaśramaghnamanulepanam ||63|| snānaṃ yeṣāṃ niṣiddhaṃ tu teṣāmapyanulepanam |64| rakṣoghnamatha caujasyaṃ saubhāgyakaramuttamam ||64|| sumanombararatnānāṃ dhāraṇaṃ prītivardhanam |65| mukhālepāddṛḍhaṃ cakṣuḥ pīnagaṇḍaṃ tathā''nanam ||65|| avyaṅgapiḍakaṃ kāntaṃ bhavatyambujasannibham |66| pakṣmalaṃ viśadaṃ kāntamamalojjvalamaṇḍalam ||66|| netramañjanasaṃyogādbhaveccāmalatārakam | yaśasyaṃ svargyamāyuṣyaṃ dhanadhānyavivardhanam ||67|| devatātithiviprāṇāṃ pūjanaṃ gotravardhanam |68| āhāraḥ prīṇanaḥ sadyo balakṛddehadhārakaḥ ||68|| āyustejaḥsamutsāhasmṛtyojognivivardhanaḥ |69| pādaprakṣālanaṃ pādamalarogaśramāpaham ||69|| cakṣuḥprasādanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ rakṣoghnaṃ prītivardhanam |70| nidrākaro dehasukhaścakṣuṣyaḥ śramasuptinut ||70|| pādatvaṅmṛdukārī ca pādābhyaṅgaḥ sadā hitaḥ |71| pādarogaharaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ‘vṛṣyamāyuṣyaṃ cakṣuṣe hitam’ iti pā. rakṣoghnaṃ prītivardhanam ||71|| sukhapracāramojasyaṃ sadā pādatradhāraṇam | anārogyamanāyuṣyaṃ cakṣuṣorupaghātakṛt ||72|| pādābhyāmanupānadbhyāṃ sadā caṅkramaṇaṃ nṛṇām | pāpmopaśamanaṃ keśanakharomāpamārjanam ||73|| harṣalāghavasaubhāgyakaramutsāhavardhanam | bāṇavāraṃ ‘vārabāṇaṃ’ iti pā. mṛjāvarṇatejobalavivardhanam ||74|| pavitraṃ keśyamuṣṇīṣaṃ vātātaparajopaham |75| varṣānilarajogharmahimādīnāṃ nivāraṇam ||75|| varṇyaṃ cakṣuṣyamaujasyaṃ śaṅkaraṃ chatradhāraṇam |76| śunaḥ sarīsṛpavyālaviṣāṇibhyo bhayāpaham ||76|| śramaskhalanadoṣaghnaṃ sthavire ca praśasyate | sattvotsāhabalasthairyadhairyavīryavivardhanam ||77|| avaṣṭambhakaraṃ cāpi bhayaghnaṃ ‘rakṣoghnaṃ’ iti pā. daṇḍadhāraṇam |78| āsyā varṇakaphasthaulyasaukumāryakarī sukhā ||78|| adhvā varṇakaphasthaulyasaukumāryavināśanaḥ | atyadhvā viparīto'smājjarādaurbalyakṛcca saḥ ||79|| yattu caṅkramaṇaṃ nātidehapīḍākaraṃ bhavet | tadāyurbalamedhāgnipradamindriyabodhanam ||80|| śramānilaharaṃ vṛṣyaṃ puṣṭinidrādhṛtipradam | sukhaṃ śayyāsanaṃ, duḥkhaṃ viparītaguṇaṃ matam ||81|| bālavyajanamaujasyaṃ makṣikādīnapohati | śoṣadāhaśramasvedamūrcchāghno vyajanānilaḥ ||82|| prītinidrākaraṃ vṛṣyaṃ kaphavātaśramāpaham | saṃvāhanaṃ māṃsaraktatvakprasādakaraṃ sukham ||83|| pravātaṃ raukṣyavaivarṇyastambhakṛddāhapaktinut | svedamūrcchāpipāsāghnamapravātamato'nyathā ||84|| sukhaṃ vātaṃ praseveta grīṣme śaradi mānavaḥ | nivātaṃ hyāyuṣe sevyamārogyāya ca sarvadā ||85|| ātapaḥ pittatṛṣṇāgnisvedamūrcchābhramāsrakṛt | dāhavaivarṇyakārī ca chāyā caitānapohati ||86|| agnirvātakaphastambhaśītavepathunāśanaḥ | āmābhiṣyandajaraṇo raktapittapradūṣaṇaḥ ||87|| puṣṭivarṇabalotsāhamagnidīptimatandritām | karoti dhātusāmyaṃ ca nidrā kāle niṣevitā ||88|| tatrādita eva nīcanakharomṇā śucinā śuklavāsasā laghūṣṇīṣacchatropānatkena daṇḍapāṇinā kāle hitamitamadhurapūrvābhibhāṣiṇā bandhubhūtena bhūtānāṃ guruvṛddhānumatena susahāyenānanyamanasā khalūpacaritavyaṃ, tadapi na rātrau, na keśāsthikaṇṭakāśmatuṣabhasmotkarakapālāṅgārāmedhyasnānabalibhūmiṣu, na viṣamendrakīlacatuṣpathaśvabhrāṇāmupariṣṭāt ||89|| na rājadviṣṭaparuṣapaiśunyānṛtāni vadet, na devabrāhmaṇapitṛparivādāṃśca; na narendradviṣṭonmattapatitakṣudranīcānupāsīta ||90|| vṛkṣaparvataprapātaviṣamavalmīkaduṣṭavājikuñjarādyadhirohaṇāni pariharet, pūrṇanadīsamudrāviditapalvalaśvabhrakūpāvataraṇāni, bhinnaśūnyāgāraśmaśānavijanāraṇyavāsāgnisambhramavyālabhujaṅgakīṭasevāśca, grāmāghātakalahaśastrasannipātavyālasarīsṛpaśṛṅgisannikarṣāṃśca ||91|| nāgnigogurubrāhmaṇapreṅkhādampatyantareṇa yāyāt | na śavamanuyāyāt | devagobrāhmaṇacaityadhvajarogipatitapāpakāriṇāṃ ca chāyāṃ nākrameta | nāstaṃ gacchantamudyantaṃ vā''dityaṃ vīkṣeta | gāṃ dhāpayantīṃ dhayantīṃ paraśasyaṃ vā carantīṃ na kasmaicidācakṣīta, na colkāpātotpātendradhanūṃṣi | nāgniṃ mukhenopadhamet | nāpo bhūmiṃ vā pāṇipādenābhihanyāt ||92|| na vegān dhārayed vātamūtrapurīṣādīnām | na bahirvegān grāmanagaradevatāyatanaśmaśānacatuṣpathasalilāśayapathi sannikṛṣṭānutsṛjenna prakāśaṃ na vāyvagnisalilasomārkagogurupratimukham ||93|| na bhūmiṃ vilikhet, nāsaṃvṛtamukhaḥ sadasi jṛmbhodgārakāsaśvāsakṣavathūnutsṛjet, na paryaṅkikāvaṣṭambhapādaprasāraṇāni gurusannidhau kuryāt ||94|| na bālakarṇanāsāsrotodaśanākṣivivarāṇyabhikuṣṇīyāt ‘…ṇyabhinikuṣṇīyāt’ iti pā., na vījayet keśamukhanakhavastragātrāṇi, na gātranakhavaktravāditraṃ kuryāt, na kāṣṭhaloṣṭatṛṇādīnabhihanyācchindyādbhindyādvā ||95|| na prativātātapaṃ seveta, na bhuktamātro'gnimupāsīta, notkaṭakālpakāṣṭhāsanamadhyāsīta, na grīvāṃ viṣamaṃ dhārayet, na viṣamakāyaḥ kriyāṃ bhajeta bhuñjīta vā, na pratatamīkṣeta viśeṣājjyotirbhāskarasūkṣmacalabhrāntāni, na bhāraṃ śirasā vahet, na svapnajāgaraṇaśayanāsanasthānacaṅkramaṇayānavāhanapradhāvanalaṅghanaplavanaprataraṇahāsyabhāṣyavyavāyavyāyāmādīnucitānapyatiseveta ||96|| ucitādapyahitāt kramaśo viramet, hitamanucitamapyāseveta kramaśaḥ, na caikāntataḥ pādahīnāt ||97|| nāvākśirāḥ śayīta, na bhinnapātre bhuñjīta, na vinā pātreṇa, nāñjalipuṭenāpaḥ pibet, kāle hitamitasnigdhamadhuraprāyamāhāraṃ vaidyapratyavekṣitamaśnīyāt, grāmagaṇagaṇikāpaṇikaśatrusatraśaṭhapatitabhojanāni pariharet, śeṣāṇyapi cāniṣṭarūparasagandhasparśaśabdamānasāni, anyānyevaṅguṇānyapi sambhramadattāni, (tānyapi) makṣikābālopahatāni ‘makṣikāvyālopahatāni’ iti pā., nāprakṣālitapādo bhuñjīta na mūtroccārapīḍito na sandhyayornānupāśrito nātītakālaṃ hīnamatimātraṃ (noddhṛtasnehaṃ) ceti ||98|| na bhuñjītoddhṛtasnehaṃ naṣṭaṃ paryuṣitaṃ payaḥ | na naktaṃ dadhi bhuñjīta na cāpyaghṛtaśarkaram ||99|| nāmudgayūṣaṃ nākṣaudraṃ noṣṇaṃ nāmalakairvinā | anyathā janayet kuṣṭhavisarpādīn gadān bahūn | nātmānamudake paśyenna nagnaḥ praviśejjalam ||100|| dyūtamadyātisevāpratibhūtvasākṣitvasamāhvānagoṣṭhīvāditrāṇi na seveta, srajaṃ chatropānahau kanakamatītavāsāṃsi na cānyairdhṛtāni dhārayet, brāhmaṇamagniṃ gāṃ ca nocchiṣṭaḥ spṛśet ||101|| bhavanti cātra- yasmin yasminnṛtau ye ye doṣāḥ kupyanti dehinām | teṣu teṣu pradātavyā rasāste te vijānatā ||102|| varṣāsu na pibettoyaṃ pibeccharadi mātrayā | varṣāsu caturo māsān mātrāvadudakaṃ pibet ||103|| uṣṇaṃ haime vasante ca kāmaṃ grīṣme tu śītalam | hemante ca vasante ca sīdhvariṣṭau pibennaraḥ ||104|| śṛtaśītaṃ payo grīṣme prāvṛṭkāle rasaṃ pibet | yūṣaṃ varṣati, tasyānte prapibecchītalaṃ jalam ||105|| svastha evamato'nyastu doṣāhāragatānugaḥ | snehaṃ saindhavacūrṇena pippalībhiśca saṃyutam ||106|| pibedagnivivṛddhyarthaṃ na ca vegān vidhārayet |107| agnidīptikaraṃ nṝṇāṃ rogāṇāṃ śamanaṃ prati ||107|| prāvṛṭśaradvasanteṣu samyak snehādimācaret | kaphe pracchardanaṃ pitte vireko bastirīraṇe ||108|| śasyate triṣvapi sadā vyāyāmo doṣanāśanaḥ | bhuktaṃ viruddhamapyannaṃ vyāyāmānna praduṣyati ||109|| utsargamaithunāhāraśodhane syāttu tanmanāḥ | neccheddoṣacayāt ‘necchedrogabhayāt’ iti pā. prājñaḥ pīḍāṃ vā kāyamānasīm ||110|| atistrīsamprayogācca rakṣedātmānamātmavān | śūlakāsajvaraśvāsakārśyapāṇḍvāmayakṣayāḥ ‘... kārśyārśaḥpāṇḍutākṣayāḥ’ iti pā.||111|| ativyavāyājjāyante rogāścākṣepakādayaḥ | āyuṣmanto mandajarā vapurvarṇabalānvitāḥ ||112|| sthiropacitamāṃsāśca bhavanti strīṣu saṃyatāḥ | tribhistribhirahobhirvā samīyāt pramadāṃ naraḥ ||113|| sarveṣvṛtuṣu, gharmeṣu pakṣāt pakṣādvrajedbudhaḥ | rajasvalāmakāmāṃ ca malināmapriyāṃ tathā ||114|| varṇavṛddhāṃ vayovṛddhāṃ tathā vyādhiprapīḍitām | hīnāṅgīṃ garbhiṇīṃ dveṣyāṃ yonidoṣasamanvitām ||115|| sagotrāṃ gurupatnīṃ ca tathā pravrajitāmapi | sandhyāparvasvagamyāṃ ca nopeyāt pramadāṃ naraḥ ||116|| gosarge cārdharātre ca tathā madhyandineṣu ca | lajjāsamāvahe deśe vivṛte'śuddha eva ca ||117|| kṣudhito vyādhitaścaiva kṣubdhacittaśca mānavaḥ | vātaviṇmūtravegī ca pipāsuratidurbalaḥ ||118|| tiryagyonāvayonau ca prāptaśukravidhāraṇam | duṣṭayonau visargaṃ tu balavānapi varjayet ||119|| retasaścātimātraṃ tu mūrdhāvaraṇameva ca | sthitāvuttānaśayane viśeṣeṇaiva garhitam ||120|| krīḍāyāmapi medhāvī hitārthī parivarjayet | rajasvalāṃ prāptavato narasyāniyatātmanaḥ ||121|| dṛṣṭyāyustejasāṃ hāniradharmaśca tato bhavet | liṅginīṃ gurupatnīṃ ca sagotrāmatha parvasu ||122|| vṛddhāṃ ca sandhyayoścāpi gacchato jīvitakṣayaḥ | garbhiṇyā garbhapīḍā syād vyādhitāyāṃ balakṣayaḥ ||123|| hīnāṅgīṃ malināṃ dveṣyāṃ kāmaṃ vandhyāmasaṃvṛte | deśe'śuddhe ca śukrasya manasaśca kṣayo bhavet ||124|| kṣudhitaḥ kṣubdhacittaśca madhyāhne tṛṣito'balaḥ | sthitaśca hāniṃ śukrasya vāyoḥ kopaṃ ca vindati ||125|| atiprasaṅgādbhavati śoṣaḥ śukrakṣayāvahaḥ | vyādhitasya rujā plīhni mṛtyurmūrcchā ca jāyate ||126|| pratyūṣasyardharātre ca vātapitta prakupyataḥ | tiryagyonāvayonau ca duṣṭayonau tathaiva ca ||127|| upadaṃśastathā vāyoḥ kopaḥ śukrasya ca kṣayaḥ | uccārite mūtrite ca retasaśca ‘retasyapi vidhārite’ iti pā. vidhāraṇe ||128|| uttāne ca bhavecchīdhraṃ śukrāśmaryāstu sambhavaḥ | sarvaṃ pariharettasmādetallokadvaye'hitam ||129|| śukraṃ copasthitaṃ mohānna sandhāryaṃ kathañcana |130| vayorūpaguṇopetāṃ tulyaśīlāṃ kulānvitām ‘guṇānvitān’ iti pā.||130|| abhikāmo'bhikāmāṃ tu hṛṣṭo hṛṣṭāmalaṅkṛtām | seveta pramadāṃ yuktyā vājīkaraṇabṛṃhitaḥ ||131|| bhakṣyāḥ saśarkarāḥ kṣīraṃ sasitaṃ rasa eva ca | snānaṃ savyajanaṃ svapno vyavāyānte hitāni tu ‘snānaṃ saśarkaraṃ kṣīraṃ raso bhakṣyāśca gauḍikāḥ| vyajanaṃ svapnasevā ca vyavāyānte hitāni tu’ iti pā.||132|| mukhamātraṃ samāsena sadvṛttasyaitadīritam | ārogyamāyurartho vā nāsadbhiḥ prāpyate nṛbhiḥ ‘hārāṇacandreṇa tvayaṃ śloko 101 aṅkasyānantaraṃ paṭhitaḥ||133|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne'nāgatābādhacikitsitaṃ nāma caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||24||
miśrakacikitsitam athāto miśrakacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pālyāmayāstu visrāvyā ityuktaṃ prāṅnibodha tān | paripoṭastathotpāta unmantho duḥkhavardhanaḥ ||3|| pañcamaḥ parilehī ca karṇapālyāṃ gadāḥ smṛtāḥ | saukumāryāccirotsṛṣṭe sahasā'bhipravardhite ||4|| karṇaśopho bhavet pālyāṃ sarujaḥ paripoṭavān | kṛṣṇāruṇanibhaḥ stabdhaḥ sa vātāt paripoṭakaḥ ||5|| gurvābharaṇasaṃyogāttāḍanāddharṣaṇādapi | śophaḥ pālyāṃ bhavecchyāvo dāhapākarunānvitaḥ ||6|| rakto vā raktapittābhyāmutpātaḥ sa gado mataḥ | balādvardhayataḥ karṇaṃ pālyāṃ vāyuḥ prakupyati ||7|| gṛhītvā sakaphaṃ kuryācchophaṃ tadvarṇavedanam ‘stabdhamavedanam’ iti pā.| unmanthakaḥ sakaṇḍūko vikāraḥ kaphavātajaḥ ||8|| vardhamāne yadā karṇe kaṇḍūdāharuganvitaḥ | śopho bhavati pākaśca tvakstho'sau duḥkhavardhanaḥ ||9|| kaphāsṛkkṛmayaḥ kuryuḥ sarṣapābhā vikāriṇīḥ | srāviṇīḥ piḍakāḥ pālyāṃ kaṇḍūdāharuganvitāḥ ||10|| kaphāsṛkkṛmisambhūtaḥ sa visarpannitastataḥ | lihyāt saśaṣkulīṃ pālīṃ parilehīti sa smṛtaḥ ||11|| pālyāmayā hyamī ghorā narasyāpratikāriṇaḥ | mithyāhārabihārasya pāliṃ hiṃsyurupekṣitāḥ ||12|| tasmādāśu bhiṣak teṣu snehādikramamācaret | tathā'bhyaṅgaparīṣekapradehāsṛgvimokṣaṇam ||13|| sāmānyato viśeṣācca vakṣyāmyabhyañjanaṃ prati | kharamañjariyaṣṭyāhvasaindhavāmaradārubhiḥ ||14|| supiṣṭaiḥ sāśvagandhaiśca mūlakāvalgujaiḥ phalaiḥ | sarpistailavasāmajjamadhūcchiṣṭāni pācayet ||15|| sakṣīrāṇyatha taiḥ pāliṃ pradihyāt paripoṭake | mañjiṣṭhātilayaṣṭyāhvasārivotpalapadmakaiḥ ||16|| sarodhraiḥ sakadambaiśca balājambvāmrapallavaiḥ | siddhaṃ dhānyāmlasaṃyuktaṃ tailamutpātanāśanam ||17|| tālapatryaśvagandhārkabākucīphalasaindhavaiḥ | tailaṃ kulīragodhābhyāṃ vasayā saha pācitam ||18|| saralālāṅgalībhyāṃ ca hitamunmanthanāśanam | tathā'śmantakajambvāmrapatrakvāthena secanam ||19|| prapauṇḍarīkamadhukamañjiṣṭhārajanīdvayaiḥ | cūrṇairudvartanaiḥ pālīṃ tailāktāmavacūrṇayet ||20|| lākṣāviḍaṅgakalkena tailaṃ paktvā'vacārayet | svinnāṃ gomayapiṇḍena pradihyāt parilehike ||21|| piṣṭairviḍaṅgairathavā trivṛcchyāmārkasaṃyutaiḥ | karañjeṅgudibījairvā kuṭajāragvadhāyutaiḥ ||22|| sarvairvā sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ siddhaṃ maricasaṃyutam | sanimbapatrairabhyaṅge madhūcchiṣṭānvitaṃ hitam ||23|| pālīṣu vyādhiyuktāsu tanvīṣu kaṭhināsu ca | puṣṭyarthaṃ mārdavārthaṃ ca kuryādabhyañjanaṃ tvidam ||24|| lopākānūpamajjānaṃ vasāṃ tailaṃ navaṃ ghṛtam | paceddaśaguṇaṃ kṣīramāvāpya madhuraṃ gaṇam ||25|| apāmārgāśvagandhe ca tathā lākṣārasaṃ śubham | tatsiddhaṃ paripūtaṃ ca svanuguptaṃ nidhāpayet ||26|| tenābhyañjyāt sadā pālīṃ susvinnāmatimarditām | etena pālyo vardhante nirujo nirupadravāḥ ||27|| mṛdvyaḥ puṣṭāḥ samāḥ snigdhā jāyante bhūṣaṇakṣamāḥ |28| nīlīdalaṃ bhṛṅgarajo'rjunatvak piṇḍītakaṃ kṛṣṇamayorajaśca | bījodbhavaṃ sāhacaraṃ ca puṣpaṃ pathyākṣadhātrīsahitaṃ vicūrṇya ||28|| ekīkṛtaṃ sarvamidaṃ pramāya paṅkena tulyaṃ nalinībhavena | saṃyojya pakṣaṃ kalaśe nidhāya lauhe ghaṭe ‘dṛḍhe’ iti pā. sadmani sāpidhāne ||29|| anena tailaṃ vipacedvimiśraṃ rasena bhṛṅgatriphalābha ‘vipacedvidhijñaḥ’ iti pā. vena | āsannapāke ca parīkṣaṇārthaṃ patraṃ balākābhavamākṣipecca ||30|| bhavedyadā tadbhramarāṅganīlaṃ tadā vipakvaṃ vinidhāya pātre | kṛṣṇāyase māsamavasthitaṃ tadabhyaṅgayogāt palitāni hanyāt ||31|| sairīyajambvarjunakāśmarījaṃ puṣpaṃ tilānmārkavacūtabīje | punarnave kardamakaṇṭakāryau kāsīsapiṇḍītakabījasāram ||32|| phalatrayaṃ loharajo'ñjanaṃ ca yaṣṭyāhvayaṃ nīrajasārive ca | piṣṭvā'tha sarvaṃ saha modayantyā sārāmbhasā bījakasambhavena ||33|| sārāmbhasaḥ saptabhireva paścāt prasthaiḥ samāloḍya daśāhaguptam | lauhe supātre vinidhāya tailamakṣodbhavaṃ tacca pacet prayatnāt ||34|| pakvaṃ ca lauhe'bhinave nidhāya nasyaṃ vidadhyāt pariśuddhakāyaḥ | abhyaṅgayogaiśca niyujyamānaṃ bhuñjīta māṣān kṛśarāmatho vā ||35|| māsopariṣṭāddhanakuñcitāgrāḥ keśā bhavanti bhramarāñjanābhāḥ | keśāstathā'nye khalatau bhaveyurjarā na cainaṃ sahasā'bhyupaiti ||36|| balaṃ paraṃ sambhavatīndriyāṇāṃ bhavecca vaktraṃ valibhirvimuktam | nākāmine'narthini nākṛtāya naivāraye tailamidaṃ pradeyam ||37|| lākṣā lākṣāmanohvagajarodhratālaṃ pattaṅgaraktākanakābhidhānāḥ| saurāṣṭrikā pāṇḍu vaṭasya patraṃ kālīyakaṃ padmakapadmamadhyam||38|| gorocanākuṅkumagairikāni niśādvayaṃ pāradacandane ca| kṣaudrotthamajjājyavasāpayāṃsi sasvāduvargāmayavarṇakāni||39|| kṣīradgumāṇāṃ kvathanena piṣṭvā sampācitaṃ tāmramaye kaṭāhe| abhyaṅgayogena niṣevyamāṇaṃ vyaṅgaṃ samastān piḍakāṃśca sarpiḥ| vakre pravṛddhāmati nīlikāṃ ca tūrṇaṃ nihanyāttilakālakāṃśca| valīvimuktaṃ dṛḍhapīnagaṇḍaṃ kuryācca vakraṃ kamalānukāri||41|| ṭī. manovhā manaḥśilā, gajaṃ nāgakesaraṃ, tālaṃ haritālaṃ pattaṅgaṃ raktacandanabhedaḥ, raktā mañjiṣṭhā, kanakābhidhānā suvarṇakṣīriketi prasiddhā, saurāṣṭikā tuvaramṛttikā, kālīyakaṃ pītacandanaṃ, padmakaṃ padmakāṣṭhaṃ, padmamadhyaṃ padmavarāṭakaṃ, pāradaḥ śambhuretaḥ, candane ca ekaṃ sitamaparaṃ raktaṃ, kṣaudrotthaṃ madhūcchiṣṭaṃ, vasāmajjāsarpiṣkāni kalkabhāgenaiva, payo dugdhaṃ tacca ghṛtasamaṃ deyaṃ, svāduvargaḥ kākolyādiḥ, āmayaḥ kuṣṭhaṃ| varṇakaḥ kampillakaḥ, kaṅkuṣṭhakamapare, anye suvarṇamāhuḥ, āragvadhakalkamapare| kṣīradrumāṇāṃ kvathaneneti vaṭādīnāṃ triguṇena kvāthena athavā caturguṇenetyarthaḥ| ayaṃ pāṭho'sauśruto'pi jejjaṭenoktatvādasmadvṛddhaiḥ paṭhitatvānmayā'pi paṭhitāḥ’ iti pā. rodhraṃ dve haridre śilāle kuṣṭhaṃ nāgaṃ gairikā varṇakāśca | mañjiṣṭhogrā syāt surāṣṭrodbhavā ca pattaṅgaṃ vai rocanā cāñjanaṃ ca ||38|| hemāṅgatvak pāṇḍupatraṃ vaṭasya kālīyaṃ syāt padmakaṃ padmamadhyam | raktaṃ śvetaṃ candanaṃ pāradaṃ ca kākolyādiḥ kṣīrapiṣṭaśca vargaḥ ||39|| medo majjā sikthakaṃ goghṛtaṃ ca dugdhaṃ kvāthaḥ kṣīriṇāṃ ca drumāṇām | etat sarvaṃ pakvamaikadhyatastu vaktrābhyaṅge sarpiruktaṃ pradhānam ||40|| hanyād vyaṅgaṃ nīlikāṃ cātivṛddhāṃ vaktre jātāḥ sphoṭikāścāpi kāścit | padmākāraṃ nirvalīkaṃ ca vaktraṃ kuryādetat pīnagaṇḍaṃ manojñam ||41|| rājñāmetadyoṣitāṃ cāpi nityaṃ kuryādvaidyastatsamānāṃ nṛṇāṃ ca | kuṣṭhaghnaṃ vai sarpiretat pradhānaṃ yeṣāṃ pāde santi vaipādikāśca ||42|| harītakīcūrṇamariṣṭapatraṃ cūtatvacaṃ dāḍimapuṣpavṛntam | patraṃ ca dadyānmadayantikāyā lepo'ṅgarāgo naradevayogyaḥ ||43|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne miśrakacikitsitaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||25||
kṣīṇabalīyavājīkaraṇam athātaḥ kṣīṇabalīyaṃ vājīkaraṇacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| kalyasyodagravayaso vājīkaraṇasevinaḥ | sarveṣvṛtuṣvaharaharvyavāyo na nivāritaḥ ||3|| sthavirāṇāṃ riraṃsūnāṃ strīṇāṃ vāllabhyamicchatām | yoṣitprasaṅgāt kṣīṇānāṃ klībānāmalparetasām ||4|| vilāsināmarthavatāṃ rūpayauvanaśālinām | nṛṇāṃ ca bahubhāryāṇāṃ yogā vājīkarā hitāḥ ||5|| sevamāno yadaucityādvājīvātyarthavegavān | nārīstarpayate tena vājīkaraṇamucyate ||6|| bhojanāni vicitrāṇi pānāni vividhāni ca | vācaḥ śrotrānugāminyastvacaḥ sparśasukhāstathā ||7|| yāminī sendutilakā kāminī navayauvanā | gītaṃ śrotramanohāri tāmbūlaṃ madirāḥ srajaḥ ||8|| gandhā manojñā rūpāṇi citrāṇyupavanāni ca | manasaścāpratīghāto vājīkurvanti mānavam |10| taistairbhāvairahṛdyaistu riraṃsormanasi kṣate ||9|| dveṣyastrīsamprayogācca klaibyaṃ tanmānasaṃ smṛtam | kaṭukāmloṣṇalavaṇairatimātropasevitaiḥ ||10|| saumyadhātukṣayo dṛṣṭaḥ klaibyaṃ tadaparaṃ smṛtam | ativyavāyaśīlo yo na ca vājīkriyārataḥ ||11|| dhvajabhaṅgamavāpnoti tacchukrakṣayahetukam | mahatā meḍhrarogeṇa marmacchedena vā punaḥ ||12|| klaibyametaccaturthaṃ syānnṛṇāṃ puṃstvopaghātajam | janmaprabhṛti yaḥ klībaḥ klaibyaṃ tat sahajaṃ smṛtam ||13|| balinaḥ kṣubdhamanaso nirodhād brahmacaryataḥ | ṣaṣṭhaṃ klaibyaṃ mataṃ tattu kharaśukranimittajam ‘sthiraśukranimittajam’ iti pā.||14|| asādhyaṃ sahajaṃ klaibyaṃ marmacchedācca yadbhavet | sādhyānāmitareṣāṃ tu kāryo hetuviparyayaḥ ||15|| vidhirvājīkaro yastu taṃ pravakṣyāmyataḥ param | tilamāṣavidārīṇāṃ śālīnāṃ cūrṇameva vā ||16|| pauṇḍrakekṣurasairārdraṃ marditaṃ saindhavānvitam | varāhamedasā yuktāṃ ghṛtenotkārikāṃ pacet ||17|| tāṃ bhakṣayitvā puruṣo ‘gacchettu puruṣaḥ ṣaṣṭimaṅganāḥ’ iti pā. gacchettu pramadāśatam |18| bastāṇḍasiddhe payasi bhāvitānasakṛttilān ||18|| śiśumāravasāpakvāḥ śaṣkulyastistailaiḥ kṛtāḥ | yaḥ khādet sa pumān gacchet strīṇāṃ śatamapūrvavat ||19|| pippalīlavaṇopete bastāṇḍe kṣīrasarpiṣi | sādhite bhakṣayedyastu sa gacchet pramadāśatam ||20|| pippalīmāṣaśālīnāṃ yavagodhūmayostathā | cūrṇabhāgaiḥ samaistaistu ghṛte pūpalikāṃ pacet ||21|| tāṃ bhakṣayitvā pītvā tu śarkarāmadhuraṃ payaḥ | naraścaṭakavadgaccheddaśavārānnirantaram ||22|| vidāryāḥ sukṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ svarasenaiva bhāvitam | sarpirmadhuyutaṃ līḍhvā daśa strīradhigacchati ‘strīradhirohati’ iti pā.||23|| evamāmalakaṃ cūrṇaṃ svarasenaiva bhāvitam | śarkarāmadhusarpirbhiryuktaṃ līḍhvā payaḥ pibet ||24|| etenāśītivarṣo'pi yuveva parihṛṣyati |25| pippalīlavaṇopete bastāṇḍe ghṛtasādhite ||25|| śiśumārasya vā khādette tu vājīkare bhṛśam | kulīrakūrmanakrāṇāmaṇḍānyevaṃ tu bhakṣayet ||26|| mahiṣarṣabhabastānāṃ pibecchukrāṇi vā naraḥ |27| aśvatthaphalamūlatvakśuṅgāsiddhaṃ payo naraḥ ||27|| pītvā saśarkarākṣaudraṃ kuliṅga iva hṛṣyati | vidārimūlakalkaṃ tu śṛtena ‘ghṛtena’ iti pā. payasā naraḥ ||28|| uḍumbarasamaṃ pītvā vṛddho'pi taruṇāyate | māṣāṇāṃ palamekaṃ tu saṃyuktaṃ kṣaudrasarpiṣā ||29|| avalihya payaḥ pītvā tena vājī bhavennaraḥ | kṣīrapakvāṃstu godhūmānātmaguptāphalaiḥ saha ||30|| śītān ghṛtayutān khādettataḥ paścāt payaḥ pibet | nakramūṣikamaṇḍūkacaṭakāṇḍakṛtaṃ ghṛtam ||31|| pādābhyaṅgena kurute balaṃ bhūmiṃ tu na spṛśet | yāvat spṛśati no bhūmiṃ tāvadgacchennirantaram ||32|| svayaṅguptekṣurakayoḥ phalacūrṇaṃ saśarkaram | dhāroṣṇena naraḥ pītvā payasā na kṣayaṃ vrajet ||33|| uccaṭācūrṇamapyevaṃ kṣīreṇottamamiṣyate | śatāvaryuccaṭācūrṇaṃ peyamevaṃ balārthinā | svayaṅguptāphalairyuktaṃ māṣasūpaṃ ‘māṣayūṣaṃ iti pā. pibennaraḥ ||34|| guptāphalaṃ gokṣurakācca bījaṃ tathoccaṭāṃ gopayasā vipācya | khajāhataṃ śarkarayā ca yuktaṃ pītvā naro hṛṣyati sarvarātram ||35|| māṣān vidārīmapi soccaṭāṃ ca kṣīre gavāṃ kṣaudraghṛtopapannām | pītvā naraḥ śarkarayā suyuktāṃ kuliṅgavaddhṛṣyati sarvarātram ||36|| gṛṣṭīnāṃ vṛddhavatsānāṃ māṣaparṇabhṛtāṃ gavām | yat kṣīraṃ tat praśaṃsanti balakāmeṣu jantuṣu ||37|| kṣīramāṃsagaṇāḥ sarve kākolyādiśca pūjitaḥ | vājīkaraṇahetorhi tasmāttattu prayojayet ||38|| ete vājīkarā yogāḥ prītyapatyabalapradāḥ | sevyā viśuddhopacitadehaiḥ kālādyapekṣayā ||39|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kṣīṇabalīyavājīkaraṇacikitsitaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||26||
sarvopaghātaśamanīyarasāyanam athātaḥ sarvopaghātaśamanīyaṃ ‘sarvabādhāśamanīyaṃ’ iti pā. rasāyanaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pūrve vayasi madhye vā manuṣyasya rasāyanam | prayuñjīta bhiṣak prājñaḥ snigdhaśuddhatanoḥ sadā ||3|| nāviśuddhaśarīrasya yukto rāsāyano vidhiḥ | na bhāti vāsasi kliṣṭe raṅgayoga ivāhitaḥ ||4|| śarīrasyopaghātā ye doṣajā mānasāstathā | upadiṣṭāḥ pradeśeṣu teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi vāraṇam ||5|| śītodakaṃ payaḥ kṣaudraṃ sarpirityekaśo dviśaḥ | triśaḥ samastamathavā prāk pītaṃ sthāpayedvayaḥ ||6|| tatra viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇamāhṛtya yaṣṭīmadhukamadhuyuktaṃ yathābalaṃ śītatoyenopayuñjīta śītatoyaṃ cānupibedevamaharaharmāsaṃ, tadeva madhuyuktaṃ bhallātakakvāthena vā, madhudrākṣākvāthayuktaṃ vā, madhvāmalakarasābhyāṃ vā, guḍūcīkvāthena vā, evamete pañca prayogā bhavanti; jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇenālpasnehena ghṛtavantamodanamaśnīyāt; ete khalvarśāṃsi kṣapayanti, kṛmīnupaghnanti, grahaṇadhāraṇaśaktiṃ janayanti, māse māse ca prayoge varṣaśataṃ varṣaśatamāyuṣo'bhivṛddhirbhavati ||7|| viḍaṅgataṇḍulānāṃ droṇaṃ piṣṭapacane piṣṭavadupasvedya ‘piṣṭavadutsvedya’ iti pā. vigatakaṣāyaṃ svinnamavatārya dṛṣadi piṣṭamāyase dṛḍhe kumbhe madhūdakottaraṃ prāvṛṣi bhasmarāśāvantargṛhe caturo māsānnidadhyāt, varṣāvigame coddhṛtyopasaṃskṛtaśarīraḥ sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā prātaḥ- prātaryathābalamupayuñjīta, jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇena ‘alavaṇenālpasnehena’ iti pā. ghṛtavantamodanamaśnīyāt, pāṃśuśayyāyāṃ śayīta, tasya māsādūrdhvaṃ sarvāṅgebhyaḥ kṛmayo niṣkrāmanti, tānaṇutailenābhyaktasya vaṃśavidalenāpaharet, dvitīye pipīlikāstṛtīye yūkāstathaivāpaharet, caturthe dantanakharomāṇyavaśīryante; pañcame praśastaguṇalakṣaṇāni jāyante, amānuṣaṃ cādityaprakāśaṃ vapuradhigacchati, dūrācchravaṇāni darśanā nicāsya bhavanti, rajastamasī cāpohya sattvamadhitiṣṭhati, śrutanigādyapūrvotpādī gajabalo'śvajavaḥ punaryuvā'ṣṭau varṣaśatānyāyuravāpnoti; tasyāṇutailamabhyaṅgārthe, ajakarṇakaṣāyamutsādanārthe, sośīraṃ kūpodakaṃ snānārthe, candanamupalepanārthe, bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca ||8|| kāśmaryāṇāṃ niṣkulīkṛtānāmeṣa eva kalpaḥ pāṃśuśayyābhojanavarjaṃ; atra hi payasā śṛtena bhoktavyaṃ, samānamanyat pūrveṇāśiṣaśca | śoṇitapittanimitteṣu vikāreṣveteṣāmupayogaḥ ||9|| yathoktamāgāraṃ praviśya balāmūlārdhapalaṃ palaṃ vā payasā''loḍya pibet, jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ, evaṃ dvādaśarātramupayujya dvādaśa varṣāṇi vayastiṣṭhati; evaṃ divasaśatamupayujya varṣaśataṃ vayastiṣṭhati | evamevātibalānāgabalāvidārīśatāvarīṇāmupayogaḥ | viśeṣatastvatibalāmudakena, nāgabalācūrṇaṃ madhunā, vidārīcūrṇaṃ kṣīreṇa, śatāvarīmapyevaṃ, pūrveṇānyat samānamāśiṣaśca samāḥ | etāstvauṣadhayo balakāmānāṃ śoṣiṇāṃ raktapittopasṛṣṭānāṃ śoṇitaṃ chardayatāṃ viricyamānānāṃ copadiśyante ||10|| vārāhīmūlatulācūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tato mātrāṃ madhuyuktāṃ payasā''loḍya pibet, jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ, pratiṣedho'tra pūrvavat ‘cūrṇakṣayāt’ iti pā.; prayogamimamupasevamāno varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti strīṣu cākṣayatām, etenaiva cūrṇena payo'vacūrṇya śṛtaśītamabhimathyājyamutpādya madhuyutamupayuñjīta sāyamprātarekakālaṃ vā, jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ, evaṃ māsamupayujya varṣaśatāyurbhavati ‘triṇi varṣaśatānyarogo jīvati iti pā.||11|| cakṣuḥkāmaḥ prāṇakāmo vā bījakasārāgnimanthamūlaṃ niṣkvāthya māṣaprasthaṃ sādhayet, tasmin sidhyati citrakamūlānāmakṣamātraṃ kalkaṃ dadyādāmalakarasacaturthabhāgaṃ, tataḥ svinnamavatārya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā śītībhūtaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta yathābalaṃ, yathāsātmyaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ pariharan bhakṣayet | jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇena ghṛtavantamodanamaśnīyāt payasā vā māsatrayam; evamābhyāṃ prayogābhyāṃ cakṣuḥ sauparṇaṃ sauparṇavat’ iti pā. bhavatyanalpabalaḥ strīṣu cākṣayo varṣaśatāyurbhavatīti ||12|| bhavati cātra- payasā saha siddhāni naraḥ śaṇaphalāni yaḥ | bhakṣayet payasā sārdhaṃ vayastasya na śīryate ||13|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne sarvopaghātaśamanīyaṃ rasāyanacikitsitaṃ nāma saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||27||
medhāyuḥkāmīyarasāyanam athāto medhāyuṣkāmīyaṃ ‘medhāyuṣkāmīyamadhyāyaṃ’ iti pā. rasāyanacikitsitaṃ ‘rasāyanaṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| medhāyuḥkāmaḥ śvetāvalgujaphalānyātapapariśuṣkāṇyādāya sūkṣmacūrṇāni kṛtvā guḍena sahāloḍya snehakumbhe saptarātraṃ dhānyarāśau nidadhyāt, saptarātrāduddhṛtya hṛtadoṣasya yathābalaṃ piṇḍaṃ prayacchedanudite sūrye, uṣṇodakaṃ cānupibet; bhallātakavidhānavaccāgārapraveśaḥ, jīrṇauṣadhaścāparāhṇe himābhiradbhiḥ pariṣiktagātraḥ śālīnāṃ ṣaṣṭikānāṃ ca payasā śarkarāmadhureṇaudanamaśnīyāt; evaṃ ṣaṇmāsānupayujya vigatapāpmā balavarṇopetaḥ śrutanigādī smṛtimānarogo varṣaśatāyurbhavati | kuṣṭhinaṃ pāṇḍurogiṇamudariṇaṃ vā kṛṣṇāyā gormūtreṇāloḍyārdhapalikaṃ piṇḍaṃ vigatalauhitye savitari pāyayet, parāhṇe cālavaṇenāmalakayūṣeṇa sarpiṣmantamodanamaśnīyāt, evaṃ māsamupayujya smṛtimānarogo varṣaśatāyurbhavati | eṣa evopayogaścitrakamūlānāṃ rajanyāśca; citrakamūle viśeṣo dvipalikaṃ piṇḍaṃ paraṃ pramāṇaṃ, śeṣaṃ pūrvavat ||3|| hṛtadoṣa eva pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto yathākramamāgāraṃ praviśya maṇḍūkaparṇīsvarasamādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalaṃ payasā''loḍya pibet payo'nupānaṃ vā, tasyāṃ jīrṇāyāṃ yavānnaṃ payasopayuñjīta; tilairvā saha bhakṣayettrīn māsān payo'nupānaṃ, jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ; evamupayuñjāno brahmavarcasī śrutanigādī bhavati varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti | trirātropoṣitaśca trirātramenāṃ bhakṣayet, trirātrādūrdhvaṃ payaḥ sarpiriti copayuñjīta | bilvamātraṃ piṇḍaṃ vā payasā''loḍya pibet, evaṃ dvādaśarātramupayujya medhāvī varṣaśatāyurbhavati ||4|| hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto brāhmīsvarasamādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalamupayuñjīta, jīrṇauṣadhaścāparāhṇe yavāgūmalavaṇāṃ pibet, kṣīrasātmyo vā payasā bhuñjīta, evaṃ saptarātramupayujya brahmavarcasī medhāvī bhavati, dvitīyaṃ saptarātramupayujya granthamīpsitamutpādayati naṣṭaṃ cāsya prādurbhavati, tṛtīyaṃ saptarātramupayujya dviruccāritaṃ śatamapyavadhārayati, evamekaviṃśatirātramupayujyālakṣmīrapakrāmati; mūrtimatī cainaṃ vāgdevyanupraviśati, sarvāścainaṃ śrutaya upatiṣṭhanti, śrutadharaḥ pañcavarṣaśatāyurbhavati ||5|| brāhmīsvarasaprasthadvaye ghṛtaprasthaṃ viḍaṅgataṇḍulānāṃ kuḍavaṃ dve dve pale vacāmṛtayordvādaśa harītakyāmalakabibhītakāni ślakṣṇapiṣṭānyāvāpyaikadhyaṃ sādhayitvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, tataḥ pūrvavidhānena mātrāṃ yathābalamupayuñjīta, jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ, pūrvavaccātra parīhāraḥ, etenordhvamadhastiryak kṛmayo niṣkrāmanti, alakṣmīrapakrāmati, puṣkaravarṇaḥ sthiravayāḥ śrutanigādī trivarṣaśatāyurbhavati; etadeva kuṣṭhaviṣamajvarāpasmāronmādaviṣabhūtagraheṣvanyeṣu ca mahāvyādhiṣu saṃśodhanamādiśanti ||6|| hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya haimavatyā vacāyāḥ piṇḍamāmalakamātramabhihutaṃ payasā''loḍya pibet, jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ, evaṃ dvādaśarātra mupayuñjīta, tato'sya śrotraṃ vivriyate, dvirabhyāsāt smṛtimān bhavati, trirabhyāsācchrutamādatte, caturdvādaśarātramupayujya sarvaṃ tarati kilbiṣaṃ, tārkṣyadarśanamutpadyate, śatāyuśca bhavati | dve dve pale ita rasyā vacāyā niṣkvāthya pibet payasā, samānaṃ bhojanaṃ, samāḥ pūrveṇāśiṣaśca ||7|| vacāśatapākaṃ vā sarpirdroṇamupayujya pañcavarṣaśatāyurbhavati, galagaṇḍāpacīślīpadasvarabhedāṃścāpahantīti ||8|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi āyuṣkāmarasāyanam | mantrauṣadhasamāyuktaṃ saṃvatsaraphalapradam ||9|| bilvasya cūrṇaṃ puṣye tu hutaṃ vārān sahasraśaḥ | śrīsūktena naraḥ kalye sasuvarṇaṃ dine dine ||10|| sarpirmadhuyutaṃ lihyādalakṣmīnāśanaṃ param | tvacaṃ vihāya bilvasya mūlakvāthaṃ dine dine ||11|| prāśnīyāt payasā sārdhaṃ snātvā hutvā samāhitaḥ | daśasāhasramāyuṣyaṃ smṛtaṃ yuktarathaṃ bhavet ||12|| hutvā bisānāṃ kvāthaṃ tu madhulājaiśca saṃyutam | amoghaṃ śatasāhasraṃ yuktaṃ yuktarathaṃ smṛtam ||13|| suvarṇaṃ padmabījāni madhu lājāḥ priyaṅgavaḥ | gavyena payasā pītamalakṣmīṃ pratiṣedhayet ||14|| nīlotpaladalakvātho gavyena payasā śṛtaḥ | sasuvarṇastilaiḥ sārdhamalakṣmīnāśanaḥ smṛtaḥ ||15|| gavyaṃ payaḥ suvarṇaṃ ca madhūcchiṣṭaṃ ca mākṣikam | pītaṃ śatasahasrābhihutaṃ yuktarathaṃ smṛtam ||16|| vacāghṛtasuvarṇaṃ ca bilvacūrṇamiti trayam | medhyamāyuṣyamārogyapuṣṭisaubhāgyavardhanam ||17|| vāsāmūlatulākvāthe tailamāvāpya sādhitam | hutvā sahasramaśnīyānmedhyamāyuṣyamucyate ||18|| yāvakāṃstāvakān khādedabhibhūya yavāṃstathā | pippalīmadhusaṃyuktān śikṣā caraṇavadbhavet ||19|| madhvāmalakacūrṇāni suvarṇamiti ca trayam | prāśyāriṣṭagṛhīto'pi mucyate prāṇasaṃśayāt ||20|| śatāvarīghṛtaṃ samyagupayuktaṃ dine dine | sakṣaudraṃ sasuvarṇaṃ ca narendraṃ sthāpayedvaśe ||21|| gocandanā mohanikā madhukaṃ mākṣikaṃ madhu | suvarṇamiti saṃyogaḥ peyaḥ saubhāgyamicchatā ||22|| padmanīlotpalakvāthe ‘padminīphalaniḥkvāthe’ iti pā. yaṣṭīmadhukasaṃyute | sarpirāsāditaṃ gavyaṃ sasuvarṇaṃ sadā pibet ||23|| payaścānupibet siddhaṃ teṣāmeva samudbhave | alakṣmīghnaṃ sadā''yuṣyaṃ rājyāya subhagāya ca ||24|| yatra nodīrito mantro yogeṣveteṣu sādhane | śabditā tatra sarvatra gāyatrī tripadā bhavet ||25|| pāpmānaṃ nāśayantyetā dadyuścauṣadhayaḥ śriyam | kuryurnāgabalaṃ cāpi manuṣyamamaropamam ||26|| satatādhyayanaṃ vādaḥ paratantrāvalokanam | tadvidyācāryasevā ca buddhimedhākaro gu(ga)ṇaḥ ||27|| āyuṣyaṃ bhojanaṃ jīrṇe vegānāṃ cāvidhāraṇam | brahmacaryamahiṃsā ca sāhasānāṃ ca varjanam ||28|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne medhāyuṣkāmīyaṃ rasāyanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||28||
svabhāvavyādhipratiṣedhanīyarasāyanam athātaḥ svabhāvavyādhipratiṣedhanīyaṃ rasāyanaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| brahmādayo'sṛjan pūrvamamṛtaṃ somasañjñitam | jarāmṛtyuvināśāya vidhānaṃ tasya vakṣyate ||3|| eka eva khalu bhagavān somaḥ sthānanāmākṛtivīryaviśeṣaiścaturviṃśatidhā bhidyate ||4|| tadyathā- aṃśumān muñjavāṃścaiva candramā rajataprabhaḥ | dūrvāsomaḥ kanīyāṃśca śvetākṣaḥ kanakaprabhaḥ ||5|| pratānavāṃstālavṛntaḥ karavīroṃ'śavānapi | svayamprabho mahāsomo yaścāpi garuḍāhṛtaḥ ||6|| gāyatrastraiṣṭubhaḥ pāṅkto jāgataḥ śākvarastathā | agniṣṭomo raivataśca yathokta iti sañjñitaḥ ||7|| gāyatryā tripadā yukto yaścoḍupatirucyate | ete somāḥ samākhyātā vedoktairnāmabhiḥ śubhaiḥ ||8|| sarveṣāmeva caiteṣāmeko vidhirupāsane | sarve tulyaguṇāścaiva vidhānaṃ teṣu vakṣyate ||9|| ato'nyatamaṃ somamupayuyukṣuḥ sarvopakaraṇaparicārakopetaḥ praśaste deśe trivṛtamāgāraṃ kārayitvā hṛtadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhaktaḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu aṃśumantamādāyādhvarakalpenāhṛtamabhiṣutamabhihutaṃ cāntarāgāre kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanaḥ somakandaṃ suvarṇasūcyā vidārya payo gṛhṇīyāt sauvarṇe (rājate vā ‘rājate vāṃ’ iti keṣucitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate ) pātre'ñjalimātraṃ, tataḥ sakṛdevopayuñjīta nākhādayan, tata upaspṛśya śeṣamapsvavasādya yamaniyamābhyāmātmānaṃ saṃyojya vāgyato'bhyantarataḥ suhṛdbhirupāsyamāno viharet ||10|| rasāyanaṃ pītavāṃstu nivāte tanmanāḥ śuciḥ | āsīta tiṣṭhet krāmecca na kathañcana saṃviśet ||11|| sāyaṃ vā bhuktavānupaśrutaśāntiḥ kuśaśayyāyāṃ kṛṣṇājinottarāyāṃ suhṛdbhirupāsyamānaḥ śayīta, tṛṣito vā śītodakamātrāṃ pibet (aśanāyito ‘aśanāyito vā kṣīraṃ’ iti keṣucitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate vā kṣāraṃ); tataḥ prātarutthāyopaśrutaśāntiḥ kṛtamaṅgalo gāṃ spṛṣṭvā tathaivāsīta, tasya jīrṇe some chardirutpadyate, tataḥ śoṇitāktaṃ kṛmivyāmiśraṃ charditavate sāyaṃ śṛtaśītaṃ kṣīraṃ vitaret; tatastṛtīye'hani kṛmivyāmiśramatisāryate, sa tenāniṣṭapratigrahabhuktaprabhṛtibhirviśeṣairvinirmuktaḥ śuddhatanurbhavati, tataḥ sāyaṃ snātāya pūrvavadeva kṣīraṃ vitaret, kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ cainaṃ śayyāyāṃ śāyayet; tataścaturthe'hani tasya śvayathurutpadyate, tataḥ sarvāṅgebhyaḥ kṛmayo niṣkrāmanti, tadahaśca śayyāyāṃ ‘pāṃśuśayyāyāṃ’ iti pā. pāṃśubhiravakīryamāṇaḥ śayīta, tataḥ sāyaṃ pūrvavadeva kṣīraṃ vitaret; evaṃ pañcamaṣaṣṭhayordivasayorvarteta, kevalamubhayakālamasmai kṣīraṃ vitaret; tataḥ saptame'hani nirmāṃsastvagasthibhūtaḥ kevalaṃ somaparigrahādevocchvasiti, tadahaśca kṣīreṇa sukhoṣṇena pariṣicya tilamadhukacandanānuliptadehaṃ payaḥ pāyayet; tato'ṣṭame'hani prātareva kṣīrapariṣiktaṃ candanapradigdhagātraṃ payaḥ pāyayitvā pāṃśuśayyāṃ samutsṛjya kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ śāyayet, tato'sya māṃsamāpyāyyate, tvak cāvadalati, dantanakharomāṇi cāsya patanti, tasya navamadivasāt prabhṛtyaṇutailābhyaṅgaḥ somavalkakaṣāyapariṣekaḥ; tato daśame'hanyetadeva vitaret, tato'sya tvak sthiratāmupaiti; evamekādaśadvādaśayorvarteta; tatastrayodaśāt prabhṛti somavalkakaṣāyapariṣekaḥ, evamāṣoḍaśādvarteta; tataḥ saptadaśāṣṭādaśayordivasayordaśanā jāyante śikhariṇaḥ snigdhavajravaidūryasphaṭikaprakāśāḥ samāḥ sthirāḥ sahiṣṇavaḥ, tadā prabhṛti cānavaiḥ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ kṣīrayavāgūmupaseveta yāvat pañcarviśatiriti; tato'smai dadyācchālyodanaṃ mṛdūbhayakālaṃ payasā, tato'sya nakhā jāyante vidrumendragopakataruṇādityaprakāśāḥ, sthirāḥ snigdhā lakṣaṇasampannāḥ keśāśca sūkṣmā jāyante, tvak ca nīlotpalātasīpuṣpavaidūryaprakāśā; ūrdhvaṃ ca māsāt keśān vāpayet, vāpayitvā cośīracandanakṛṣṇatilakalkaiḥ śiraḥ pradihyāt payasā vā snāpayet; tato'syānantaraṃ saptarātrāt keśā jāyante bhramarāñjananibhāḥ kuñcitāḥ sthirāḥ snigdhāḥ; tatastrirātrāt ‘tato gate māse sapañcarātre’ iti pā. prathamāvasathaparisarānniṣkramya muhūrtaṃ sthitvā punarevāntaḥ praviśet, tato'sya balātailamabhyaṅgārthe'vacāryaṃ, yavapiṣṭamudvartanārthe, sukhoṣṇaṃ ca payaḥ pariṣekārthe, ajakarṇakaṣāyamutsādanārthe, sośīraṃ kūpodakaṃ snānārthe, candanamanulepārthe, āmalakarasavimiśrāścāsya yūṣasūpavikalpāḥ, kṣīramadhukasiddhaṃ ca kṛṣṇatilamavacāraṇārthe, evaṃ daśarātraṃ; tato'nyaddaśarātraṃ dvitīye parisare varteta; tatastṛtīye parisare sthirīkurvannātmānamanyaddaśarātramāsīta, kiñcidātapapavanān vā seveta, punaścāntaḥ praviśet, na cātmānamādarśe'psu vā nirīkṣeta rūpaśālitvāt; tato'nyaddaśarātraṃ krodhādīn pariharet ‘pariharet| anyadekaviṃśatirātraprayogavikalpaḥ| evaṃ sarveṣāmupayogaḥ’ iti pā., evaṃ sarveṣāmupayogavikalpaḥ | viśeṣatastu vallīpratānakṣupakādayaḥ somā brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyairbhakṣayitavyāḥ | teṣāṃ tu pramāṇamardhacatuṣkamuṣṭayaḥ ||12|| aṃśumantaṃ sauvarṇe pātre'bhiṣuṇuyāt, candramasaṃ rājate; tāvupayujyāṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryamavāpyeśānaṃ devamanupraviśati, śeṣāṃstu tāmramaye mṛnmaye vā rohite vā carmaṇi vitate; śūdravarjaṃ tribhirvarṇaiḥ somā upayoktavyāḥ | tataścaturthe māse paurṇamāsyāṃ śucau deśe brāhmaṇānarcayitvā kṛtamaṅgalo niṣkramya yathoktaṃ vrajediti ||13|| oṣadhīnāṃ patiṃ somamupayujya vicakṣaṇaḥ | daśavarṣasahasrāṇi navāṃ dhārayate tanum ||14|| nāgnirna toyaṃ na viṣaṃ na śastraṃ nāstrameva ca | tasyālamāyuḥkṣapaṇe samarthāni bhavanti hi ||15|| bhadrāṇāṃ ṣaṣṭivarṣāṇāṃ prasrutānāmanekadhā | kuñjarāṇāṃ sahasrasya balaṃ samadhigacchati ||16|| kṣīrodaṃ śakrasadanamuttarāṃśca kurūnapi | yatrecchati sa gantuṃ vā tatrāpratihatā gatiḥ ||17|| kandarpa iva rūpeṇa kāntyā candra ivāparaḥ | prahlādayati bhūtānāṃ manāṃsi sa mahādyutiḥ ||18|| sāṅgopāṅgāṃśca nikhilān vedān vindati tattvataḥ | caratyamoghasaṅkalpo devavaccākhilaṃ jagat ||19|| sarveṣāmeva somānāṃ patrāṇi daśa pañca ca | tāni śukle ca kṛṣṇe ca jāyante nipatanti ca ||20|| ekaikaṃ jāyate patraṃ somasyāharahastadā | śuklasya paurṇamāsyāṃ tu bhavet pañcadaśacchadaḥ ||21|| śīryate patramekaikaṃ divase divase punaḥ | kṛṣṇapakṣakṣaye cāpi latā bhavati kevalā ||22|| aṃśumānājyagandhastu kandavān rajataprabhaḥ | kadalyākārakandastu muñjavāṃllaśunacchadaḥ ||23|| candramāḥ kanakābhāso jale carati sarvadā | garuḍāhṛtanāmā ca śvetākṣaścāpi pāṇḍurau ||24|| sarpanirmokasadṛśau tau vṛkṣāgrāvalambinau | tathā'nye ‘tathā'nte’ iti pā. maṇḍalaiścitraiścitritā iva bhānti te ||25|| sarva eva tu vijñeyāḥ somāḥ pañcadaśacchadāḥ | kṣīrakandalatāvantaḥ patrairnānāvidhaiḥ smṛtāḥ ||26|| himavatyarbude sahye mahendre malaye tathā | śrīparvate devagirau girau devasahe tathā ||27|| pāriyātre ca vindhye ca devasunde hade tathā | uttareṇa vitastāyāḥ pravṛddhā ye mahīdharāḥ ||28|| pañca teṣāmadho madhye sindhunāmā mahānadaḥ | haṭhavat plavate tatra candramāḥ somasattamaḥ ||29|| tasyoddeśeṣu cāpyasti muñjavānaṃśumānapi | kāśmīreṣu saro divyaṃ nāmnā kṣudrakamānasam ||30|| gāyatrastraiṣṭubhaḥ pāṅkto jāgataḥ śākvarastathā ‘śāṅkarastathā’ iti pā.| atra santyapare cāpi somāḥ somasamaprabhāḥ ||31|| yaiścātra mandabhāgyaiste bhiṣajaścāpamānitāḥ | na tān paśyantyadharmiṣṭhāḥ kṛtaghnāścāpi mānavāḥ | bheṣajadveṣiṇaścāpi brāhmaṇadveṣiṇastathā ||32|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne svabhāvavyādhipratiṣedhanīyaṃ rasāyanacikitsitaṃ nāmaikonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||29||
nivṛttasaṃtāpīyarasāyanam athāto nivṛttasantāpīyaṃ rasāyanaṃ ‘rasāyanacikitsitaṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| yathā nivṛttasantāpā modante divi devatāḥ | tathauṣadhīrimāḥ prāpya modante bhuvi mānavāḥ ||3|| atha khalu sapta puruṣā rasāyanaṃ nopayuñjīran; tadyathā- anātmavānalaso daridraḥ pramādī vyasanī pāpakṛd bheṣajāpamānī ceti | saptabhireva kāraṇairna sampadyate; tadyathā- ajñānādanārambhādasthiracittatvāddāridryādanāyattatvādadharmādauṣadhālābhācceti ‘…danāyatanādanāyāsādau...’ iti pā.||4|| athauṣadhīrvyākhyāsyāmaḥ- tatrājagarī, śvetakāpotī, kṛṣṇakāpotī, gonasī, vārāhī, kanyā, chatrā, aticchatrā, kareṇuḥ, ajā, cakrakā, ādityaparṇī, brahmasuvarcalā, śrāvaṇī, mahāśrāvaṇī, golomī, ajalomī, mahāvegavatī, cetyaṣṭādaśa somasamavīryā mahauṣadhayo vyākhyātāḥ | tāsāṃ somavat kriyāśīḥstutayaḥ śāstre'bhihitāḥ | tāsāmāgāre'bhihutānāṃ yāḥ kṣīravatyastāsāṃ kṣīrakuḍavaṃ sakṛdevopayuñjīta ‘tāsāmabhihutānāṃ yāḥ kṣīravatyastāsāṃ kṣīrakuḍavamāgāre sakṛdevopayuñjīta’ iti pā., yāstvakṣīrā mūlavatyastāsāṃ pradeśinīpramāṇāni trīṇi kāṇḍāni pramāṇamupayoge, śvetakāpotī samūlapatrā ‘samūlaphalavṛntā’ iti pā. bhakṣayitavyā, gonasyajagarīkṛṣṇakāpotīnāṃ sanakhamuṣṭiṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ kalpayitvā kṣīreṇa vipācya parisrāvyābhighāritamabhihutaṃ ca sakṛdevopayuñjīta, cakrakāyāḥ payaḥ sakṛdeva, brahmasuvarcalā saptarātramupayoktavyā bhakṣyakalpena, śeṣāṇāṃ pañca pañca palāni kṣīrāḍhakakvathitāni prasthe'vaśiṣṭe'vatārya parisrāvya sakṛdevopayuñjīta | somavadāhāravihārau vyākhyātau, kevalaṃ navanītamabhyaṅgārthe, śeṣaṃ somavadānirgamāditi ||5|| bhavanti cātra- yuvānaṃ siṃhavikrāntaṃ kāntaṃ śrutanigādinam | kuryuretāḥ krameṇaiva dvisahasrāyuṣaṃ naram ||6|| aṅgadī kuṇḍalī maulī divyasrakcandanāmbaraḥ | caratyamoghasaṅkalpo nabhasyambudadurgame ||7|| vrajanti pakṣiṇo yena jalalambāśca toyadāḥ | gatiḥ sauṣadhisiddhasya somasiddhe gatiḥ ‘somasiddhagatiḥ’ iti pā. parā ||8|| atha vakṣyāmi vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ pṛthak pṛthak | maṇḍalaiḥ kapilaiścitraiḥ sarpābhā pañcaparṇinī ||9|| pañcāratnipramāṇā ca vijñeyā'jagarī budhaiḥ | niṣpatrā kanakābhāsā mūle dvyaṅgulasammitā ||10|| sarpākārā lohitāntā śvetakāpotirucyate | dviparṇinīṃ mūlabhavāmaruṇāṃ kṛṣṇamaṇḍalām ||11|| dvyaratnimātrāṃ jānīyādgonasīṃ gonasākṛtim | sakṣīrāṃ romaśāṃ mṛdvīṃ rasenekṣurasopamām ||12|| evaṃrūparasāṃ cāpi kṛṣṇakāpotimādiśet | kṛṣṇasarpasvarūpeṇa vārāhī kandasambhavā ||13|| ekapatrā mahāvīryā bhinnāñjanasamaprabhā | chatrāticchatrake vidyādrakṣoghne kandasambhave ||14|| jarāmṛtyunivāriṇyau śvetakāpotisaṃsthite | kāntairdvādaśabhiḥ patrairmayūrāṅgaruhopamaiḥ ||15|| kandajā kāñcanakṣīrī kanyā nāma mahauṣadhī | kareṇuḥ subahukṣīrā kandena gajarūpiṇī ||16|| hastikarṇapalāśasya tulyaparṇā dviparṇinī | ajāstanābhakandā tu sakṣīrā kṣuparūpiṇī ||17|| ajā mahauṣadhī jñeyā śaṅkhakundendupāṇḍurā | śvetāṃ vicitrakusumāṃ kākādanyā samāṃ kṣupām ||18|| cakrakāmoṣadhīṃ ‘takrakāṃ’ iti ‘nakrakāṃ’ iti ca pā. vidyājjarāmṛtyunivāriṇīm | mūlinī pañcabhiḥ patraiḥ suraktāṃśukakomalaiḥ ||19|| ādityaparṇinī jñeyā sadā''dityānuvartinī | kanakābhā jalānteṣu sarvataḥ parisarpati ||20|| sakṣīrā padminīprakhyā devī brahmasuvarcalā | aratnimātrakṣupakā patraidrvyaṅgulasammitaiḥ ||21|| puṣpairnīlotpalākāraiḥ phalaiścāñjanasannibhaiḥ | śrāvaṇī mahatī jñeyā kanakābhā payasvinī ||22|| śrāvaṇī pāṇḍurābhāsā mahāśrāvaṇilakṣaṇā | golomī cājalomī ca romaśe kandasambhave ||23|| haṃsapādīva vicchinnaiḥ patrairmūlasamudbhavaiḥ | athavā śaṅkhapuṣpyā ca samānā sarvarūpataḥ ||24|| vegena mahatā''viṣṭā sarpanirmokasannibhā | eṣā vegavatī nāma jāyate hyambudakṣaye ||25|| saptādau sarparūpiṇyo hyauṣadhyo yāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | tāsāmuddharaṇaṃ kāryaṃ mantreṇānena sarvadā ||26|| mahendrarāmakṛṣṇānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ gavāmapi | tapasā tejasā vā'pi praśāmyadhvaṃ śivāya vai ||27|| mantreṇānena matimān sarvā evābhimantrayet | aśraddadhānairalasaiḥ kṛtaghnaiḥ pāpakarmabhiḥ ||28|| naivāsādayituṃ śakyāḥ somāḥ somasamāstathā |29| pītāvaśeṣamamṛtaṃ devairbrahmapurogamaiḥ ||29|| nihitaṃ somavīryāsu some cāpyoṣadhīpatau |30| devasunde hradavare tathā sindhau mahānade ||30|| dṛśyate ca jalānteṣu medhyā brahmasuvarcalā | ādityaparṇinī jñeyā tathaiva himasaṅkṣaye ||31|| dṛśyate'jagarī nityaṃ gonasī cāmbudāgame | kāśmīreṣu saro divyaṃ nāmnā kṣudrakamānasam ||32|| kareṇustatra kanyā ca chatrāticchatrake tathā | golomī cājalomī ca mahatī śrāvaṇī tathā ||33|| vasante kṛṣṇasarpākhyā gonasī ca pradṛśyate | kauśikīṃ saritaṃ tīrtvā sañjayantyāstu pūrvataḥ ||34|| kṣitipradeśo valmīkairācito yojanatrayam | vijñeyā tatra kāpotī śvetā valmīkamūrdhasu ||35|| malaye nalasetau ca vegavatyauṣadhī dhruvā | kārtikyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ ca bhakṣayettāmupoṣitaḥ ‘dṛśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ’ iti pā.||36|| somavaccātra varteta phalaṃ tāvacca kīrtitam | sarvā viceyāstvoṣadhyaḥ somāścāpyarbude girau ||37|| sa śṛṅgairdevacaritairambudānīkabhedibhiḥ | vyāptastīrthaiśca vikhyātaiḥ siddharṣisurasevitaiḥ ||38|| guhābhirbhīmarūpābhiḥ siṃhonnāditakukṣibhiḥ | gajāloḍitatoyābhirāpagābhiḥ samantataḥ | vividhairdhātubhiścitraiḥ sarvatraivopaśobhitaḥ ||39|| nadīṣu śaileṣu saraḥsu cāpi puṇyeṣvaraṇyeṣu tathā''śrameṣu | sarvatra sarvāḥ parimārgitavyāḥ sarvatra bhūmirhi vasūni dhatte ||40|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne nivṛttasantāpīyaṃ rasāyanaṃ nāma triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||30||
snehopayaugikacikitsitam athātaḥ snehopayaugikacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| snehasāro'yaṃ puruṣaḥ, prāṇāśca snehabhūyiṣṭhāḥ snehasādhyāśca bhavanti | sneho hi pānānuvāsanamastiṣkaśirobastyuttarabastinasyakarṇapūraṇagātrābhyaṅgabhojaneṣūpayojyaḥ ||3|| tatra dviyoniścaturvikalpo'bhihitaḥ snehaḥ snehaguṇāśca | tatra jaṅgamebhyo gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ pradhānaṃ, sthāvarebhyastilatailaṃ pradhānamiti ||4|| ata ūrdhvaṃ yathāprayojanaṃ yathāpradhānaṃ ‘yathāvidhānaṃ’ iti pā. ca sthāvarasnehānupadekṣyāmaḥ- tatra tilvakairaṇḍakośāmradantīdravantīsaptalāśaṅkhinīpalāśaviṣāṇikāgavākṣīkampillakaśampākanīlinīsnehā virecayanti, jīmūtakakuṭajakṛtavedhanekṣvākudhāmārgavamadanasnehā vāmayanti, viḍaṅgakharamañjarīmadhuśigrusūryavallīpīlusiddhārthakajyotiṣmatīsnehāḥ śiro virecayanti, karañjapūtīkakṛtamālamātuluṅgeṅgudīkirātatiktakasnehā duṣṭavraṇeṣūpayujyante, tuvarakakapitthakampillakabhallātakapaṭolasnehā mahāvyādhiṣu, trapusairvārukakarkārukatumbīkūṣmāṇḍasnehā mūtrasaṅgeṣu, kapotavaṅkāvalgujaharītakīsnehāḥ śarkarāśmarīṣu, kusumbhasarṣapātasīpicumardātimuktakabhāṇḍīkaṭutumbīkaṭabhīsnehāḥ prameheṣu, tālanārikelapanasamocapriyālabilvamadhūkaśleṣmātakāmrātakaphalasnehāḥ pittasaṃsṛṣṭe vāyau, bibhītakabhallātakapiṇḍītakasnehāḥ kṛṣṇīkaraṇe, śravaṇakaṅgukaṭuṇṭukasnehāḥ pāṇḍūkaraṇe, saralapītadāruśiṃśapāgurusārasnehā dadrukuṣṭhakiṭibheṣu, sarva eva snehā vātamupaghnanti, tailaguṇāśca samāsena vyākhyātāḥ ||5|| ata ūrdhvaṃ kaṣāyasnehapākakramamupadekṣyāmaḥ | tatra kecidāhuḥ- tvakpatraphalamūlādīnāṃ bhāgastaccaturguṇaṃ jalaṃ caturbhāgāvaśeṣaṃ niṣkvāthyāpaharedityeṣa kaṣāyapākakalpaḥ; snehaprasṛteṣu ṣaṭsu caturguṇaṃ dravamāvāpya caturaścākṣasamān bheṣajapiṇḍānityeṣa ‘piṣṭabheṣajapiṇḍān’ iti pā. snehapākakalpaḥ | etattu na samyak; kasmāt? āgamāsiddhatvāt ||6|| palakuḍavādīnāmato mānaṃ tu vyākhyāsyāmaḥ- tatra dvādaśa dhānyamāṣā madhyamāḥ suvarṇamāṣakaḥ, te ṣoḍaśa suvarṇam; athavā madhyamaniṣpāvā ekonaviṃśatirdharaṇaṃ, tānyardhatṛtīyāni karṣaḥ; tataścordhvaṃ caturguṇamabhivardhayantaḥ palakuḍavaprasthāḍhakadroṇā ityabhiniṣpadyante, tulā punaḥ palaśataṃ, tāḥ punarviṃśatirbhāraḥ; śuṣkāṇāmidaṃ mānam, ārdradravāṇāṃ ‘ārdrāṇāṃ’ iti pā. ca dviguṇamiti ||7|| tatrānyatamaparimāṇasammitānāṃ yathāyogaṃ tvakpatraphalamūlādīnāmātapapariśoṣitānāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyānyaṇuśo bhedayitvā'vakuṭyāṣṭaguṇena ṣoḍaśaguṇena vā'mbhasā'bhiṣicya sthālyāṃ caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ kvāthayitvā'paharedityeṣa kaṣāyapākakalpaḥ | snehāccaturguṇo dravaḥ, snehacaturthāṃśo bheṣajakalkaḥ, tadaikadhyaṃ saṃsṛjya vipacedityeṣa snehapākakalpaḥ | athavā tatrodakadroṇe tvakpatraphalamūlādīnāṃ tulāmāvāpya caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ niṣkvāthyāpaharedityeṣa kaṣāyapākakalpaḥ; snehakuḍave bheṣajapalaṃ piṣṭaṃ kalkaṃ caturguṇaṃ dravamāvāpya vipacedityeṣa snehapākakalpaḥ ||8|| bhavataścātra- snehabheṣajatoyānāṃ pramāṇaṃ yatra neritam | tatrāyaṃ vidhirāstheyo nirdiṣṭe tadvadeva tu ||9|| anukte dravakārye tu sarvatra salilaṃ matam | kalkakvāthāvanirdeśe gaṇāttasmāt prayojayet ||10|| ata ūrdhvaṃ snehapākakramamupadekṣyāmaḥ | sa tu trividhaḥ; tadyathā- mṛduḥ, madhyamaḥ, khara iti | tatra snehauṣadhivivekamātraṃ yatra bheṣajaṃ sa mṛduriti, madhūcchiṣṭamiva viśadamavilepi yatra bheṣajaṃ sa madhyamaḥ, kṛṣṇamavasannamīṣadviśadaṃ cikkaṇaṃ ca yatra bheṣajaṃ sa khara iti; ata ūrdhvaṃ dagdhasneho bhavati, taṃ punaḥ sādhu sādhayet | tatra pānābhyavahārayormṛduḥ, nasyābhyaṅgayormadhyamaḥ, bastikarṇapūraṇayostu khara iti ||11|| bhavataścātra- śabdasyoparame prāpte phenasyopaśame tathā | gandhavarṇarasādīnāṃ sampattau siddhimādiśet ||12|| ghṛtasyaivaṃ vipakvasya jānīyāt kuśalo bhiṣak | pheno'timātraṃ tailasya śeṣaṃ ghṛtavadādiśet ||13|| ata ūrdhvaṃ snehapānakramamupadekṣyāmaḥ- atha khalu laghukoṣṭhāyāturāya kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāyodayagiriśikharasaṃsthite prataptakanakanikarapītalohite savitari yathābalaṃ tailasya ghṛtasya vā mātrāṃ pātuṃ prayacchet | pītamātre coṣṇodakenopaspṛśya sopānatko yathāsukhaṃ viharet ||14|| rūkṣakṣataviṣārtānāṃ vātapittavikāriṇām | hīnamedhāsmṛtīnāṃ ca sarpiḥpānaṃ praśasyate ||15|| kṛmikoṣṭhānilāviṣṭāḥ pravṛddhakaphamedasaḥ | pibeyustailasātmyāśca tailaṃ dārḍhyārthinaśca ye ||16|| vyāyāmakarśitāḥ śuṣkaretoraktā mahārujaḥ | mahāgnimārutaprāṇā vasāyogyā narāḥ smṛtāḥ ||17|| krūrāśayāḥ kleśasahā vātārtā dīptavahnayaḥ | majjānamāpnuyuḥ sarve sarpirvā svauṣadhānvitam ||18|| kevalaṃ paittike sarpirvātike lavaṇānvitam | deyaṃ bahukaphe cāpi vyoṣakṣārasamāyutam ||19|| doṣāṇāmalpabhūyastvaṃ saṃsargaṃ samavekṣya ca | yuñjyāttriṣaṣṭidhābhinnaiḥ samāsavyāsato rasaiḥ ||20|| snehasātmyaḥ kleśasahaḥ kāle nātyuṣṇaśītale | acchameva pibet snehamacchapānaṃ hi pūjitam ||21|| śītakāle divā snehamuṣṇakāle pibenniśi | vātapittādhiko rātrau vātaśleṣmādhiko divā ||22|| vātapittādhikasyoṣṇe tṛṇmūrcchonmādakārakaḥ | śīte vātakaphārtasya gauravāruciśūlakṛt ||23|| snehapītasya cettṛṣṇā pibeduṣṇodakaṃ naraḥ | evaṃ cānupaśāmyantyāṃ snehamuṣṇāmbunā vamet ||24|| dihyācchītaiḥ śiraḥ śītaṃ toyaṃ cāpyavagāhayet |25| yā mātrā parijīryeta caturbhāgagate'hani ||25|| sā mātrā dīpayatyagnimalpadoṣe ca pūjitā | yā mātrā parijīryeta tathā'rdhadivase gate ||26|| sā vṛṣyā bṛṃhaṇī yā ca madhyadoṣe ca pūjitā | yā mātrā parijīryeta caturbhāgāvaśeṣite ||27|| snehanīyā ca sā mātrā bahudoṣe ca pūjitā | yā mātrā parijīryettu tathā pariṇate'hani ||28|| glānimūrcchāmadān hitvā sā mātrā pūjitā bhavet ahorātrādasanduṣṭā yā mātrā parījīryati ||29|| sā tu kuṣṭhaviṣonmādagrahāpasmāranāśinī |30| yathāgni prathamāṃ mātrāṃ pāyayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ ||30|| pīto hyatibahuḥ sneho janayet prāṇasaṃśayam | mithyācārādbahutvādvā yasya sneho na jīryati ||31|| viṣṭabhya cāpi jīryettaṃ vāriṇoṣṇena vāmayet | tataḥ snehaṃ punardadyāllaghukoṣṭhāya dehine | jīrṇājīrṇaviśaṅkāyāṃ snehasyoṣṇodakaṃ pibet ||32|| tenodgāro bhavecchuddho bhaktaṃ prati rucistathā | syuḥ pacyamāne tṛḍdāhabhramasādāratiklamāḥ ||33|| pariṣicyādbhiruṣṇābhirjīrṇasnehaṃ tato naram | yavāgūṃ pāyayeccoṣṇāṃ kāmaṃ klinnālpataṇḍulām ||34|| deyau yūṣarasau vā'pi sugandhī snehavarjitau | kṛtau vā'tyalpasarpiṣkau vilepī vā ‘yavāgūrvā’ iti pā. vidhīyate ||35|| pibettryahaṃ caturahaṃ pañcāhaṃ ṣaḍahaṃ tathā | saptarātrāt paraṃ snehaḥ sātmyībhavati sevitaḥ ||36|| sukumāraṃ kṛśaṃ vṛddhaṃ śiśuṃ snehadviṣaṃ tathā | tṛṣṇārtamuṣṇakāle ca saha bhaktena pāyayet ||37|| pippalyo lavaṇaṃ snehāścatvāro dadhimastukaḥ | pītamaikadhyametaddhi sadyaḥsnehanamucyate ||38|| bhṛṣṭā māṃsarase snigdhā yavāgūḥ sūpakalpitā | prakṣudrā ‘sakṣudrā’ iti pā. pīyamānā tu sadyaḥsnehanamucyate ||39|| sarpiṣmatī payaḥsiddhā yavāgūḥ svalpataṇḍulā | sukhoṣṇā sevyamānā tu sadyaḥsnehanamucyate ||40|| pippalyo lavaṇaṃ sarpistilapiṣṭaṃ varāhajā | vasā ca pītamaikadhyaṃ sadyaḥsnehanamucyate ||41|| śarkarācūrṇasaṃsṛṣṭe dohanasthe ghṛte tu gām | dugdhvā kṣīraṃ pibedrūkṣaḥ sadyaḥsnehanamucyate ||42|| yavakolakulatthānāṃ kvātho māgadhikānvitaḥ | payo dadhi surā ceti ghṛtamapyaṣṭamaṃ bhavet ‘yavakolakulatthānāṃ kvātho bhāgatrayānvitaḥ| payodadhisurākṣīraghṛtabhāgaiḥ samanvitaḥ’ iti pā.||43|| siddhametairghṛtaṃ pītaṃ sadyaḥsnehanamuttamam | rājñe rājasamebhyo vā deyametaddhṛtottamam ||44|| balahīneṣu vṛddheṣu mṛdvagnistrīhatātmasu | alpadoṣeṣu yojyāḥ syurye yogāḥ samyagīritāḥ ||45|| vivarjayet snehapānamajīrṇī taruṇajvarī ‘codarī jvarī’ iti pā.| durbalo'rocakī sthūlo mūrcchārto madapīḍitaḥ ||46|| chardyarditaḥ pipāsārtaḥ śrāntaḥ pānaklamānvitaḥ | dattabastirviriktaśca vānto yaścāpi mānavaḥ ||47|| akāle durdine caiva na ca snehaṃ pibennaraḥ | akāle ca prasūtā strī snehapānaṃ vivarjayet ||48|| snehapānādbhavantyeṣāṃ nṝṇāṃ nānāvidhā gadāḥ | gadā vā kṛcchratāṃ yānti na sidhyantyathavā punaḥ ||49|| garbhāśaye'vaśeṣāḥ syū raktakledamalāstataḥ | snehaṃ jahyānniṣeveta pācanaṃ rūkṣameva ca ||50|| daśarātrāttataḥ snehaṃ yathāvadavacārayet |51| purīṣaṃ grathitaṃ rūkṣaṃ kṛcchrādannaṃ vipacyate ||51|| uro vidahate vāyuḥ koṣṭhādupari dhāvati | durvarṇo durbalaścaiva rūkṣo bhavati mānavaḥ ||52|| susnigdhā tvagviṭśaithilyaṃ dīpto'gnirmṛdugātratā | glānirlāghavamaṅgānāmadhastāt snehadarśanam | samyaksnigdhasya liṅgāni snehodvegastathaiva ca ||53|| bhaktadveṣo mukhasrāvo gudadāhaḥ pravāhikā | purīṣātipravṛttiśca bhṛśasnigdhasya lakṣaṇam ||54|| rūkṣasya snehanaṃ snehairatisnigdhasya rūkṣaṇam | śyāmākakoradūṣānnatakrapiṇyākaśaktubhiḥ ||55|| dīptāntaragniḥ pariśuddhakoṣṭhaḥ pratyagradhāturbalavarṇayuktaḥ | dṛḍhendriyo mandajaraḥ śatāyuḥ snehopasevī ‘snehopayogī’ iti pā. puruṣo bhavettu ||56|| sneho hito durbalavahnidehasandhukṣaṇe vyādhinipīḍitasya | balānvitau bhojanadoṣajātaiḥ pramardituṃ tau sahasā na sādhyau ||57|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne snehopayaugikacikitsitaṃ nāmaikatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||31||
svedāvacāraṇīyacikitsitam athātaḥ svedāvacāraṇīyaṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| caturvidhaḥ svedaḥ; tadyathā- tāpasveda, ūṣmasveda, upanāhasvedo, dravasveda iti; atra sarvasvedavikalpāvarodhaḥ ||3|| tatra tāpasvedaḥ pāṇikāṃsyakandukakapālavālukāvastraiḥ prayujyate, śayānasya cāṅgatāpo bahuśaḥ khādirāṅgārairiti ‘khādirāṅgārataptaiḥ’ iti pā.||4|| ūṣmasvedastu kapālapāṣāṇeṣṭakālohapiṇḍānagnivarṇānadbhirāsiñcedamladravyairvā, tairārdrālaktakapariveṣṭitairaṅgapradeśaṃ ‘ārdrālaktakapariveṣṭitamaṅgapradeśaṃ’ iti pā. svedayet | māṃsarasapayodadhisnehadhānyāmlavātaharapatrabhaṅgakvāthapūrṇāṃ vā kumbhīmanutaptāṃ prāvṛtyoṣmāṇaṃ gṛhṇīyāt | pārśvacchidreṇa vā kumbhenādhomukhena tasyā mukhamabhisandhāya tasmiñchidre hastiśuṇḍākārāṃ nāḍīṃ praṇidhāya taṃ svedayet ||5|| sukhopaviṣṭaṃ svabhyaktaṃ guruprāvaraṇāvṛtam | hastiśuṇḍikayā nāḍyā svedayedvātarogiṇam | sukhā sarvāṅgagā hyeṣā na ca kliśnāti mānavam ||6|| vyāmārdhamātrā trirvakrā hastihastasamākṛtiḥ | svedanārthe hitā nāḍī kailiñjī hastiśuṇḍikā ||7|| puruṣāyāmamātrāṃ ca bhūmimutkīrya khādiraiḥ | kāṣṭhairdagdhvā tathā''bhyukṣya kṣīradhānyāmlavāribhiḥ ||8|| patrabhaṅgairavacchādya śayānaṃ svedayettataḥ |9| pūrvavat svedayeddagdhvā bhasmāpohyāpi vā śilām ||9|| pūrvavat kuṭīṃ vā caturdvārāṃ kṛtvā tasyāmupaviṣṭasyāntaścaturdvāre'ṅgārānupasandhāya taṃ svedayet ||10|| kośadhānyāni ‘dhānyāni’ iti pā. vā samyagupasvedyāstīrya kiliñje'nyasmin vā tatpratirūpake śayānaṃ prāvṛtya svedayet; evaṃ pāṃśugośakṛttuṣabusapalāloṣmabhiḥ svedayet ||11|| upanāhasvedastu vātaharamūlakalkairamlapiṣṭairlavaṇapragāḍhaiḥ susnigdhaiḥ sukhoṣṇaiḥ pradihya svedayet | evaṃ kākolyādibhirelādibhiḥ surasādibhistilātasīsarṣapakalkaiḥ kṛśarāpāyasotkārikābhirveśavāraiḥ sālvaṇairvā tanuvastrāvanaddhaiḥ svedayet ||12|| dravasvedastu vātaharadravyakvāthapūrṇe koṣṇakaṭāhe ‘koṣṭhe kaṭāhe’ iti pā. droṇyāṃ vā'vagāhya svedayet, evaṃ payomāṃsarasayūṣatailadhānyāmlaghṛtavasāmūtreṣvavagāheta; etaireva sukhoṣṇaiḥ ‘etaireva sukhoṣṇairvā pariṣiñcet’ iti pā. kaṣāyaiśca pariṣiñcediti ||13|| tatra tāpoṣmasvedau viśeṣataḥ śleṣmaghnau, upanāhasvedo vātaghnaḥ, anyatarasmin pittasaṃsṛṣṭe dravasveda iti ||14|| kaphamedonvite vāyau nivātātapaguruprāvaraṇaniyuddhādhvavyāyāmabhāraharaṇāmarṣaiḥ svedamutpādayediti ||15|| bhavanti cātra- caturvidho yo'bhihito dvidhā svedaḥ prayujyate | sarvasminneva dehe tu dehasyāvayave tathā ||16|| yeṣāṃ nasyaṃ vidhātavyaṃ bastiścaiva hi dehinām | śodhanīyāśca ye kecit pūrvaṃ svedyāstu te matāḥ ||17|| paścāt svedyā hṛte śalye mūḍhagarbhā'nupadravā | samyak prajātā kāle yā paścāt svedyā vijānatā ||18|| svedyaḥ pūrvaṃ ca paścācca bhagandaryarśasastathā | aśmaryā cāturo jantuḥ śeṣāñchāstre pracakṣmahe ||19|| nānabhyakte nāpi cāsnigdhadehe svedo yojyaḥ svedavidbhiḥ kathañcit | dṛṣṭaṃ loke kāṣṭhamasnigdhamāśu gacchedbhaṅgaṃ svedayogairgṛhītam ||20|| snehaklinnā dhātusaṃsthāśca doṣāḥ svasthānasthā ye ca mārgeṣu līnāḥ | samyak svedairyojitaiste dravatvaṃ prāptāḥ koṣṭhaṃ śodhanairyāntyaśeṣam ‘yānti dehādaśeṣāt’ iti pā.||21|| agnerdīptiṃ mārdavaṃ tvakprasādaṃ bhaktaśraddhāṃ srotasāṃ nirmalatvam | kuryāt svedo hanti nidrāṃ satandrāṃ sandhīn stabdhāṃśceṣṭayedāśu yuktaḥ ||22|| svedāsrāvo vyādhihānirlaghutvaṃ śītārthitvaṃ mārdavaṃ cāturasya | samyaksvinne lakṣaṇaṃ prāhuretanmithyāsvinne vyatyayenaitadeva ||23|| svinne'tyarthaṃ sandhipīḍā vidāhaḥ sphoṭotpattiḥ pittaraktaprakopaḥ | mūrcchā bhrāntirdāhatṛṣṇe klamaśca kuryāttūrṇaṃ tatra śītaṃ vidhānam ||24|| pāṇḍurmehī pittaraktī kṣayārtaḥ kṣāmo'jīrṇī codarārto ‘kodarātoṃ’ iti pā. viṣārtaḥ | tṛḍcchardyārto garbhiṇī pītamadyo naite ‘svedāsādhyo durbalo bhīrureva’ iti pā. svedyā yaśca martyo'tisārī | svedādeṣāṃ yānti dehā vināśaṃ nosādhyatvaṃ yānti caiṣāṃ vikārāḥ ||25|| svedaiḥ sādhyo durbalo'jīrṇabhaktaḥ syātāṃ ceddvau svedanīyau tatastau |26| eteṣāṃ svedasādhyā ye vyādhayasteṣu buddhimān | mṛdūn svedān prayuñjīta tathā hṛnmuṣkadṛṣṭiṣu ||26|| sarvān svedānnivāte ca jīrṇānnasyāvacārayet | snehābhyaktaśarīrasya śītairācchādya cakṣuṣī ||27|| svidyamānasya ca muhurhṛdayaṃ śītalaiḥ spṛśet | samyaksvinnaṃ vimṛditaṃ snātamuṣṇāmbubhiḥ śanaiḥ ||28|| svabhyaktaṃ prāvṛtāṅgaṃ ca nivātaśaraṇasthitam | bhojayedanabhiṣyandi sarvaṃ cācāramādiśet ||29|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne svedāvacāraṇīyaṃ cikitsitaṃ nāma dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||32||
vamanavirecanasādhyopadravacikitsitam athāto vamanavirecanasādhyopadravacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| doṣāḥ kṣīṇā bṛṃhayitavyāḥ, kupitāḥ praśamayitavyāḥ, vṛddhā nirhartavyāḥ, samāḥ paripālyā iti siddhāntaḥ ||3|| prādhānyena vamanavirecane vartete nirharaṇe doṣāṇām | tasmāttayorvidhānamucyamānamupadhāraya ||4|| athāturaṃ snigdhaṃ svinnamabhiṣyandibhirāhārairanavabaddhadoṣamavalokya śvo vamanaṃ pāyayitā'smīti sambhojayettīkṣṇāgniṃ balavantaṃ bahudoṣaṃ mahāvyādhiparītaṃ vamanasātmyaṃ ca ||5|| bhavati cātra- peśalairvividhairannairdoṣānutkleśya dehinaḥ | snigdhasvinnāya vamanaṃ dattaṃ samyak pravartate ||6|| athāparedyuḥ pūrvāhṇe sādhāraṇe kāle vamanadravyakaṣāyakalkacūrṇasnehānāmanyatamasya mātrāṃ pāyayitvā vāmayedyathāyogaṃ koṣṭhaviśeṣamavekṣya; asātmyabībhatsadurgandhadurdarśanāni ca vamanāni vidadhyāt, ato viparītāni virecanāni; tatra sukumāraṃ kṛśaṃ bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhīruṃ vā vamanasādhyeṣu vikāreṣu kṣīradadhitakrayavāgūnāmanyatamamākaṇṭhaṃ pāyayet, pītauṣadhaṃ ca pāṇibhiragnitaptaiḥ pratāpyamānaṃ muhūrtamupekṣeta; tasya ca svedaprādurbhāveṇa śithilatāmāpannaṃ svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣimanusṛtaṃ jānīyāt, tataḥ pravṛttahṛllāsaṃ jñātvā jānumātrāsanopaviṣṭamāptairlalāṭe pṛṣṭhe pārśvayoḥ kaṇṭhe ca pāṇibhiḥ suparigṛhītamaṅgulīgandharvahastotpalanālānāmanyatamena kaṇṭhamabhispṛśantaṃ vāmayettāvadyāvat samyagvāntaliṅgānīti ||7|| bhavataścātra- kaphaprasekaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ kaṇḍūṃ ca duścharditaliṅgamāhuḥ | pittātiyogaṃ ca visañjñatāṃ ca hṛtkaṇṭhapīḍāmapi cātivānte ||8|| pitte kaphasyānu sukhaṃ pravṛtte śuddheṣu hṛtkaṇṭhaśiraḥsu cāpi | laghau ca dehe kaphasaṃsrave ca sthite suvāntaṃ puruṣaṃ vyavasyet ||9|| samyagvāntaṃ cainamabhisamīkṣya snehanavirecanaśamanānāṃ dhūmānāmanyatamaṃ sāmarthyataḥ pāyayitvā''cārikamādiśet ||10|| bhavanti cātra- tato'parāhṇe śuciśuddhadehamuṣṇābhiradbhiḥ pariṣiktagātram | kulatthamudgāḍhakijāṅgalānāṃ yūṣai rasairvā'pyupabhojayettu ||11|| kāsopalepasvarabhedanidrātandrāsyadaurgandhyaviṣopasargāḥ | kaphaprasekagrahaṇīpradoṣā na santi jantorvamataḥ kadācit ||12|| chinne tarau puṣpaphalaprarohā yathā vināśaṃ sahasā vrajanti | tathā hṛte śleṣmaṇi śodhanena tajjā vikārāḥ praśamaṃ prayānti ||13|| na vāmayettaimirikordhvavātagulmodaraplīhakṛmiśramārtān ‘…vamiśramārtān’ iti pā.| sthūlakṣatakṣīṇakṛśātivṛddhamūtrāturān kevalavātarogān ||14|| svaropaghātādhyayanaprasaktaduśchardiduḥkoṣṭhatṛḍārtabālān | ūrdhvāsrapittikṣudhitātirūkṣagarbhiṇyudāvartinirūhitāṃśca ||15|| avamyavamanādrogāḥ kṛcchratāṃ yānti dehinām | asādhyatāṃ vā gacchanti naite vāmyāstataḥ smṛtāḥ ||16|| ete'pyajīrṇavyathitā vāmyā ye ca viṣāturāḥ | atīva colbaṇakaphāste ca syurmadhukāmbunā ||17|| vāmyāstu- viṣaśoṣastanyadoṣamandāgnyunmādāpasmāraślīpadārbudavidārikāmedomehagarajvarārucyapacyāmātīsārahṛdroga- cittavibhramavisarpavidradhyajīrṇamukhaprasekahṛllāsaśvāsakāsapīnasapūtīnāsakaṇṭhauṣṭhavaktrapāka- karṇasrāvādhijihvopajihvikāgalaśuṇḍikādhaḥśoṇitapittinaḥ kaphasthānajeṣu vikāreṣvanye ca kaphavyādhiparītā iti ||18|| virecanamapi snigdhasvinnāya vāntāya ca deyam; avāntasya hi samyagvirīktasyāpi sato'dhaḥ srastaḥ śleṣmā grahaṇīṃ chādayati, gauravamāpādayati, pravāhikāṃ vā janayati ||19|| athāturaṃ śvo virecanaṃ pāyayitā'smīti pūrvāhṇe laghu bhojayet, phalāmlamuṣṇodakaṃ cainamanupāyayet | athāpare'hani vigataśleṣmadhātumāturopakramaṇīyādavekṣyāturamathāsmai auṣadhamātrāṃ pātuṃ prayacchet ||20|| tatra mṛduḥ, krūro, madhyama iti trividhaḥ koṣṭho bhavati | tatra bahupitto mṛduḥ, sa dugdhenāpi viricyate; bahuvātaśleṣmā krūraḥ, sa durvirecyaḥ; samadoṣo madhyamaḥ, sa sādhāraṇa iti | tatra mṛdau mātrā mṛdvī, tīkṣṇā krūre, madhye madhyā kartavyeti | pītauṣadhaśca tanmanāḥ śayyābhyāśe virecyate ||21|| virecanaṃ pītavāṃstu na vegān dhārayedbudhaḥ | nivātaśāyī śītāmbu na spṛśenna pravāhayet ||22|| yathā ca vamane prasekauṣadhakaphapittānilāḥ krameṇa gacchanti, evaṃ virecane mūtrapurīṣapittauṣadhakaphā iti ||23|| bhavanti cātra- hṛtkukṣyaśuddhiḥ paridāhakaṇḍūviṇmūtrasaṅgāśca na sadvirikte | mūrcchāgudabhraṃśakaphātiyogāḥ śūlodgamaścātiviriktaliṅgam ||24|| gateṣu doṣeṣu kaphānviteṣu nābhyā ‘glānyā’ iti pā. laghutve manasaśca tuṣṭau | gate'nile cāpyanulomabhāvaṃ samyagviriktaṃ manujaṃ vyavasyet ||25|| mandāgnimakṣīṇamasadvirīktaṃ na pāyayetāhani tatra peyām | kṣīṇaṃ tṛṣārtaṃ suvirecitaṃ ca tanvīṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ laghu pāyayecca ||26|| buddheḥ prasādaṃ balamindriyāṇāṃ dhātusthiratvaṃ balamagnidīptim | cirācca pākaṃ vayasaḥ karoti virecanaṃ samyagupāsyamānam ||27|| yathaudakānāmudake'panīte carasthirāṇāṃ bhavati praṇāśaḥ | pitte hṛte tvevamupadravāṇāṃ pittātmakānāṃ bhavati praṇāśaḥ ||28|| mandāgnyatisnehitabālavṛddhasthūlāḥ kṣatakṣīṇabhayopataptāḥ | śrāntastṛṣārto'parijīrṇabhakto garbhiṇyadho gacchati yasya cāsṛk ||29|| navapraviśyāyamadātyayī ca navajvarī yā ca navaprasṛtā | śalyārditāścāpyavirecanīyāḥ snehādibhirye tvanupaskṛtāśca ||30|| atyarthapittābhiparītadehān virecayettānapi mandamandam |31| virecanairyānti narā vināśamajñaprayuktairavirecanīyāḥ ||31|| virecyāstu- jvaragarārucyarśo'rbudodaragranthividgādhipāṇḍurogāpasmārahṛdrogavātaraktabhagandaracchardiyonirogavisarpa- gulmapakvāśayarugvibandhavisūcikālasakamūtrāghātakuṣṭhavisphoṭakapramehānāhaplīhaśophavṛddhiśastrakṣatakṣārāgnidagdha- duṣṭavraṇākṣipākakācatimirābhiṣyandaśiraḥkarṇākṣināsāsyagudameḍhradāhordhvaraktapittakṛmikoṣṭhinaḥ pittasthānajeṣvanyeṣu ca vikāreṣvanye ca paittikavyādhiparītā iti ||32|| saratvasaukṣmyataikṣṇyauṣṇyavikāśitvairvirecanam | vamanaṃ tu hareddoṣaṃ prakṛtyā gatamanyathā ||33|| yātyadho doṣamādāya pacyamānaṃ virecanam | guṇotkarṣādvrajatyūrdhvamapakvaṃ vamanaṃ punaḥ ||34|| mṛdukoṣṭhasya dīptāgneratitīkṣṇaṃ virecanam | na samyaṅgirhareddoṣānativegapradhāvitam ‘ati vegapradhāvitān’ iti pā.||35|| pītaṃ yadauṣadhaṃ prātarbhuktapākasame kṣaṇe | paktiṃ gacchati doṣāṃśca nirharettat praśasyate ||36|| durbalasya calān doṣānalpānalpān punaḥ punaḥ | haret prabhūtānalpāṃstu śamayet pracyutānapi ||37|| hareddoṣāṃścalān pakvān balino durbalasya vā | calā hyupekṣitā doṣāḥ kleśayeyuściraṃ naram ||38|| mandāgniṃ krūrakoṣṭhaṃ ca sakṣāralavaṇairghṛtaiḥ | sandhukṣitāgniṃ snigdhaṃ ca svinnaṃ caiva virecayet ||39|| snigdhasvinnasya bhaiṣajyairdoṣastūtkleśito balāt | nilīyate na mārgeṣu snigdhe bhāṇḍa ivodakam ||40|| na cātisnehapītastu pibet snehavirecanam | doṣāḥ pracalitāḥ ‘pracyāvitāḥ’ iti pā. sthānādbhūyaḥ śliṣyanti vartmasu ||41|| viṣābhighātapiḍakāśophapāṇḍuvisarpiṇaḥ | nātisnigdhā viśodhyāḥ syustathā kuṣṭhipramehiṇaḥ ||42|| virūkṣya snehasātmyaṃ tu bhūyaḥ saṃsnehya śodhayet | tena doṣā hṛtāstasya bhavanti balavardhanāḥ ||43|| prāgapītaṃ naraṃ śodhyaṃ pāyayetauṣadhaṃ mṛdu | tato vijñātakoṣṭhasya kāryaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ punaḥ ||44|| sukhaṃ dṛṣṭaphalaṃ hṛdyamalpamātraṃ mahāguṇam | vyāpatsvalpātyayaṃ cāpi pibennṛpatirauṣadham ||45|| snehasvedāvanabhyasya yastu saṃśodhanaṃ pibet | dāru śuṣkamivānāme dehastasya viśīryate ||46|| snehasvedapracalitā rasaiḥ snigdhairudīritāḥ | doṣāḥ koṣṭhagatā jantoḥ sukhā hartuṃ viśodhanaiḥ ||47|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne vamanavirecanasādhyopadravacikitsitaṃ nāma trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||33||
vamanavirecanavyāpaccikitsitam athāto vamanavirecanavyāpaccikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vaidyāturanimittaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ ca pañcadaśadhā vyāpadyate | tatra vamanasyādho gatirūrdhvaṃ virecanasyeti pṛthak; sāmānyamubhayoḥ- sāvaśeṣauṣadhatvaṃ, jīrṇauṣadhatvaṃ, hīnadoṣāpahṛtatvaṃ, vātaśūlam, ayogo, atiyogo, jīvādānam, ādhmānaṃ, parikartikā, parisrāvaḥ, pravāhikā, hṛdayopasaraṇaṃ, vibandha, aṅgapragraha iti ||3|| tatra bubhukṣāpīḍitasyātitīkṣaṇāgnermṛdukoṣṭhasya cāvatiṣṭhamānaṃ durvamasya vā guṇasāmānyabhāvādvamanamadho gacchati, tatrepsitānavāptirdoṣotkleśaśca ‘doṣotkarṣaśca’ iti pā.; tamāśu snehayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarairvāmayet ||4|| apariśuddhāmāśayasyotkliṣṭaśleṣmaṇaḥ saśeṣānnasya vā'hṛdyamatiprabhūtaṃ vā virecanaṃ pītamūrdhvaṃ gacchati, tatrepsitānavāptirdoṣokleśaśca ‘doṣotkarṣaśca’ iti pā.; tatrāśuddhāmāśayamulbaṇaśleṣmāṇamāśu vāmayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarairvirecayet, āmānvaye tvāmavat saṃvidhānam, ahṛdye'tiprabhūte ca hṛdyaṃ pramāṇayuktaṃ ca; ata ūrdhvamuttiṣṭhatyauṣadhe na tṛtīyaṃ pāyayet, tatastvenaṃ madhughṛtaphāṇitayuktairlehairvirecayet ||5|| doṣavigrathitamalpamauṣadhamavasthitamūrdhvabhāgikramadhobhāgikaṃ vā na sraṃsayati doṣān, tatra tṛṣṇā pārśvaśūlaṃ chardirmūrcchā parvabhedo hṛllāso'ratirudgārāviśuddhiśca bhavati; tamuṣṇābhiradbhirāśu vāmayedūrdhvabhāgike, adhobhāgike'pi ca sāvaśeṣauṣadhamatipradhāvitadoṣamatibalamasamyagviriktalakṣaṇamapyevaṃ vāmayet ||6|| krūrakoṣṭhasyātitīkṣṇāgneralpamauṣadhamalpaguṇaṃ vā bhaktavat pākamupaiti, tatra samudīrṇā doṣā yathākālamanirhrīyamāṇā vyādhivibhramaṃ balavibhraṃśaṃ cāpādayanti, tamanalpamamandamauṣadhaṃ ca pāyayet ||7|| asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajamupayuktamalpān doṣān hanti; tatra vamane doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti, tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ; virecane tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ śirogauravamaniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyorvyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti; tamupapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ, dṛḍhaṃ bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase'lpaguṇaṃ ceti ||8|| asnigdhasvinnena rūkṣauṣadhamupayuktamabrahmacāriṇā vā vāyuṃ kopayati, tatra vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ pārśvapṛṣṭhaśroṇimanyāmarmaśūlaṃ mūrcchāṃ bhramaṃ madaṃ sañjñānāśaṃ ca karoti, taṃ vātaśūlamityācakṣate; tamabhyajya dhānyasvedena svedayitvā yaṣṭīmadhukavipakvena tailenānuvāsayet ||9|| snehasvedābhyāmavibhāvitaśarīreṇālpamauṣadhamalpaguṇaṃ vā pītamūrdhvamadho vā nābhyeti doṣāṃścotkleśya taiḥ saha balakṣayamāpādayati, tatrādhmānaṃ hṛdayagrahastṛṣṇā mūrcchā dāhaśca bhavati, tamayogamityācakṣate; tamāśu vāmayenmadanaphalalavaṇāmbubhirvirecayettīkṣṇataraiḥ kaṣāyaiśca | durvāntasya tu samutkliṣṭā doṣā vyāpya śarīraṃ kaṇḍūśvayathukuṣṭhapiḍakājvarāṅgamardanistodanāni kurvanti, tatastānaśeṣānmahauṣadhenāpaharet | asnigdhasvinnasya durviriktasyādhonābheḥ stabdhapūrṇodaratā śūlaṃ vātapurīṣasaṅgaḥ kaṇḍūmaṇḍalaprādurbhāvo vā bhavati, tamāsthāpya punaḥ saṃsnehya virecayettīkṣṇena | nātipravartamāne tiṣṭhati vā duṣṭasaṃśodhane tatsantejanārthamuṣṇodakaṃ pāyayet, pāṇitāpaiśca pārśvodaramupasvedayet, tataḥ pravartante doṣāḥ | anupravṛtte cālpadoṣe jīrṇauṣadhaṃ bahudoṣamahaḥśeṣaṃ balaṃ cāvekṣya bhūyo mātrāṃ vidadhyāt | apravṛttadoṣaṃ daśarātrādūrdhvamupasaṃskṛtadehaṃ snehasvedābhyāṃ bhūyaḥ śodhayet | durvirecyamāsthāpya punaḥ saṃsnehya virecayet | hrībhayalobhairvegāghātaśīlāḥ prāyaśaḥ striyo rājasamīpasthā vaṇijaḥ śrotriyāśca bhavanti, tasmādete durvirecyāḥ, bahuvātatvāt; ata eva tānatisnigdhān svedopapannāñ śodhayet ||10|| snigdhasvinnasyātimātramatimṛdukoṣṭhasya vā'titīkṣṇamadhikaṃ vā dattamauṣadhamatiyogaṃ kuryāt | tatra vamanātiyoge pittātipravṛttirbalavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati, taṃ ghṛtenābhyajyāvagāhya śītāsvapsu śarkarāmadhumiśrairlehairupacaredyathāsvaṃ; virecanātiyoge kaphasyātipravṛttiruttarakālaṃ ca saraktasya, tatrāpi balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati, tamatiśītāmbubhiḥ ‘tamabhyajyātiśītāmbubhiḥ’ iti pā. pariṣicyāvagāhya vā śītaistaṇḍulāmbubhirmadhumiśraiśchardayet, picchābastiṃ cāsmai dadyāt, kṣīrasarpiṣā cainamanuvāsayet, priyaṅgvādiṃ cāsmai taṇḍulāmbunā pātuṃ prayacchet, kṣīrarasayoścānyatareṇa bhojayet ||11|| tasminneva vamanātiyoge pravṛddhe śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati rchdayati vā, tatra jihvāniḥsaraṇamapasaraṇamakṣṇorvyāvṛttirhanusaṃhananaṃ tṛṣṇā hikkā jvaro vaisañjñyamityupadravā bhavanti; tamajāsṛkcandanośīrāñjanalājacūrṇaiḥ saśarkarodakairmanthaṃ pāyayet, phalarasairvā saghṛtakṣaudraśarkaraiḥ śuṅgābhirvā vaṭādīnāṃ peyāṃ siddhāṃ sakṣaudrāṃ varcogrāhibhirvā, payasā jāṅgalarasena vā bhojayet, atisrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret; jihvāmatisarpitāṃ kaṭukalavaṇacūrṇapraghṛṣṭāṃ tiladrākṣāpraliptāṃ vā'ntaḥ pīḍayet, antaḥpraviṣṭāyāmamlamanye tasya purastāt khādayeyuḥ; vyāvṛtte cākṣiṇī ghṛtābhyakte pīḍayet, hanusaṃhanane vātaśleṣmaharaṃ nasyaṃ svedāṃśca vidadhyāt, tṛṣṇādiṣu ca yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta, visañjñe veṇuvīṇāgītasvanaṃ śrāvayet ||12|| virecanātiyoge ca sacandrakaṃ salilamadhaḥ sravati tato māṃsadhāvanaprakāśamuttarakālaṃ jīvaśoṇitaṃ ca, tato gudaniḥsaraṇaṃ vepathurvamanātiyogopadravāścāsya bhavanti; tamapi niḥsrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret, niḥsarpitagudasya gudamabhyajya parisvedyāntaḥ pīḍayet kṣudrarogacikitsitaṃ vā vīkṣeta, vepathau vātavyādhividhānaṃ kurvīta, jihvāniḥsaraṇādiṣūktaḥ pratīkāraḥ, atipravṛtte vā jīvaśoṇite kāśmarīphalabadarīdūrvośīraiḥ śṛtena payasā ghṛtamaṇḍāñjanayuktena suśītenāsthāpayet, nyagrodhādikaṣāyekṣurasaghṛtaśoṇitasaṃsṛṣṭaiścainaṃ bastibhirupācaret, śoṇitaṣṭhīvane raktapittaraktātīsārakriyāścāsya vidadhyāt, nyagrodhādiṃ cāsya vidadhyāt pānabhojaneṣu ||13|| jīvaśoṇitaraktapittayośca jijñāsārthaṃ tasmin picuṃ plotaṃ vā kṣipet, yadyuṣṇodakaprakṣālitamapi vastraṃ rañjayati tajjīvaśoṇitamavagantavyaṃ; sabhaktaṃ ca śune dadyācchaktusammiśraṃ vā, sa yadyupabhuñjīta tajjīvaśoṇitamavagantavyam; anyathā raktapittamiti ||14|| saśeṣānnena bahudoṣeṇa rūkṣeṇānilaprāyakoṣṭhenānuṣṇamasnigdhaṃ vā pītamauṣadhamādhmāpayati, tatrānilamūtrapurīṣasaṅgaḥ samunnaddhodaratā pārśvabhaṅgo gudabastinistodanaṃ bhaktāruciśca bhavati, taṃ cādhmānamityācakṣate; tamupasvedyānāhavartidīpanabastikriyābhirupacaret ||15|| kṣāmeṇātimṛdukoṣṭhena mandāgninā rūkṣeṇa vā'titīkṣṇoṣṇātilavaṇamatirūkṣaṃ vā pītamauṣadhaṃ pittānilau pradūṣya parikartikāmāpādayati, tatra gudanābhimeḍhrabastiśiraḥsu sadāhaṃ parikartanamanilasaṅgo vāyuviṣṭambho bhaktāruciśca bhavati; tatra picchābastiryaṣṭīmadhukakṛṣṇatilakalkamadhughṛtayuktaḥ, śītāmbupariṣiktaṃ cainaṃ payasā bhuktavantaṃ ghṛtamaṇḍena yaṣṭīmadhukasiddhena tailena vā'nuvāsayet ||16|| krūrakoṣṭhasyātiprabhūtadoṣasya mṛdvauṣadhamavacāritaṃ samutkliśya doṣānna niḥśeṣānapaharati, tataste doṣāḥ parisrāvamāpādayanti, tatra daurbalyodaraviṣṭambhārucigātrasadanāni bhavanti, savedanau cāsya pittaśleṣmāṇau parisravataḥ, taṃ parisrāvamityācakṣate; tamajakarṇadhavatiniśapalāśabalākaṣāyairmadhusaṃyuktairāsthāpayet, upaśāntadoṣaṃ snigdhaṃ ca bhūyaḥ saṃśodhayet ||17|| atirūkṣe'tisnigdhe vā bheṣajamavacāritamaprāptaṃ ‘bheṣajenāvacāritenāprāptayorvā vātavarcasorudīraṇena vegāghātena vā pravāhikā bhavati’ iti pā. vātavarca udīrayati vegāghātena vā, tadā pravāhikā bhavati; tatra savātaṃ sadāhaṃ saśūlaṃ guru picchilaṃ śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ saraktaṃ vā bhṛśaṃ pravāhamāṇaḥ kaphamupaviśati; tāṃ parisrāvavidhānenopacaret ||18|| yastūrdhvamadho vā bheṣajavegaṃ pravṛttamajñatvādvinihanti tasyopasaraṇaṃ hṛdi kurvanti doṣāḥ, tatra pradhānamarmasantāpādvedanābhiratyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān kiṭakiṭāyate udgatākṣo ‘udgatāsyaḥ’ iti pā. jihvāṃ khādati pratāmyatyacetāśca bhavati, taṃ parivarjayanti mūrkhāḥ; tamabhyajya dhānyasvedena svedayet, yaṣṭimadhukasiddhena ca tailenānuvāsayet, śirovirecanaṃ cāsmai tīkṣṇaṃ vidadhyāt, tato yaṣṭimadhukamiśreṇa taṇḍulāmbunā chardayet, yathādoṣocchrāyeṇa cainaṃ bastibhirupācaret ||19|| yastūrdhvamadho vā pravṛttadoṣaḥ śītāgāramudakamanilamanyadvā seveta, tasya doṣāḥ srotaḥsvavalīyamānā ghanībhāvamāpannā ‘ghanatāmāpannā’ iti pā. vātamūtraśakṛdgrahamāpādya vibadhyante ‘vibadhnanti’ iti pā., tasyāṭopo dāho jvaro vedanāśca tīvrā bhavanti; tamāśu vāmayitvā prāptakālāṃ kriyāṃ kurvīta; adhobhāge tvadhobhāgadoṣaharadravyaṃ saindhavāmlamūtrasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ virecanāya pāyayet, āsthāpanamanuvāsanaṃ ca yathādoṣaṃ vidadhyāt, yathādoṣamāhārakramaṃ ca; ubhayatobhāge tūpadravaviśeṣān yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta ||20|| yā tu virecane gudaparikartikā tadvamane kaṇṭhakṣaṇanaṃ, yadadhaḥ parisravaṇaṃ sa ūrdhvabhāge śleṣmaprasekaḥ, yā tvadhaḥ pravāhikā sā tūrdhvaṃ śuṣkodgārā iti ||21|| bhavati cātra- yāstvetā vyāpadaḥ proktā daśa pañca ca tattvataḥ | etā virekātiyogaduryogāyogajāḥ smṛtāḥ ||22|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne vamanavirecanavyāpaccikitsitaṃ nāma catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||34||
netrabastipramāṇapravibhāgacikitsitam athāto netrabastipramāṇapravibhāgacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| tatra snehādīnāṃ karmaṇāṃ bastikarma pradhānatamamāhurācāryāḥ | kasmāt? anekakarmakaratvādbasteḥ; iha khalu bastirnānāvidhadravyasaṃyogāddoṣāṇāṃ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṅgrahaṇāni karoti, kṣīṇaśukraṃ vājīkaroti, kṛśaṃ bṛṃhayati, sthūlaṃ karśayati, cakṣuḥ prīṇayati, valīpalitamapahanti, vayaḥ sthāpayati ||3|| śarīropacayaṃ varṇaṃ balamārogyamāyuṣaḥ | kurute parivṛddhiṃ ca bastiḥ samyagupāsitaḥ ||4|| tathā jvarātīsāratimirapratiśyāyaśirorogādhimanthārditākṣepakapakṣāghātaikāṅgasarvāṅgarogādhmānodara- yoniśūlaśarkarāśūlavṛddhyupadaṃśānāhamūtrakṛcchragulmavātaśoṇitavātamūtrapurīṣodāvarta- śukrārtavastanyanāśahṛddhanumanyāgrahaśarkarāśmarīmūḍhagarbhaprabhṛtiṣu ‘…manyāgrahārśośmarī...’ iti pā. cātyarthamupayujyate ||5|| bhavati cātra- bastirvāte ca pitte ca kaphe rakte ca śasyate | saṃsarge sannipāte ca bastireva hitaḥ sadā ||6|| tatra sāṃvatsarikāṣṭadviraṣṭavarṣāṇāṃ ṣaḍaṣṭadaśāṅgulapramāṇāni kaniṣṭhikānāmikāmadhyamāṅgulipariṇāhānyagre'dhyardhāṅguladvyaṅgulārdhatṛtīyāṅgulasanniviṣṭakarṇikāni kaṅkaśyenabarhiṇapakṣanāḍītulyapraveśāni mudgamāṣakalāyamātrasrotāṃsi vidadhyānnetrāṇi | teṣu cāsthāpanadravyapramāṇamāturahastasammitena prasṛtena sammitau prasṛtau dvau catvāro'ṣṭau ca vidheyāḥ ||7|| varṣāntareṣu ‘varṣottareṣu’ iti pā. netrāṇāṃ bastimānasya caiva hi | vayobalaśarīrāṇi samīkṣyotkarṣayedvidhim ‘samīkṣya vardhayedvidhim’ iti pā.||8|| pañcaviṃśaterūrdhvaṃ dvādaśāṅgulaṃ, mūle'ṅguṣṭhodaraparīṇāham, agre kaniṣṭhikodaraparīṇāham, agre tryaṅgulasanniviṣṭakarṇikaṃ, gṛdhrapakṣanāḍītulyapraveśaṃ, kolāsthimātrachidraṃ, klinnakalāyamātrachidramityeke; sarvāṇi mūle bastinibandhanārthaṃ dvikarṇikāni | āsthāpanadravyapramāṇaṃ tu vihitaṃ dvādaśaprasṛtāḥ | saptatestūrdhvaṃ netrapramāṇametadeva, dravyapramāṇaṃ tu dviraṣṭavarṣavat ||9|| mṛdurbastiḥ prayoktavyo viśeṣādbālavṛddhayoḥ | tayostīkṣṇaḥ prayuktastu bastirhiṃsyād balāyuṣī ||10|| (vraṇanetramaṣṭāṅgulaṃ ‘hārāṇacandrastu amuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhati mudgavāhisrotaḥ; vraṇamavekṣya yathāsvaṃ snehakaṣāye vidadhīta) ||11|| tatra netrāṇi suvarṇarajatatāmrāyorītidantaśṛṅgamaṇitarusāramayāni ślakṣṇāni dṛḍhāni gopucchākṛtīnyṛjūni guṭikāmukhāni ca ||12|| bastayaśca bandhyā ‘bastayaścāvṛddhānāṃ’ iti pā. mṛdavo nātibahalā dṛḍhāḥ pramāṇavanto gomahiṣavarāhājorabhrāṇām ||13|| netrālābhe hitā nāḍī nalavaṃśāsthisambhavā | bastyalābhe hitaṃ carma sūkṣmaṃ vā tāntavaṃ ghanam ||14|| bastiṃ nirupadigdhaṃ tu śuddhaṃ suparimārjitam | mṛdvanuddhatahīnaṃ ca muhuḥ snehavimarditam ||15|| netramūle pratiṣṭhāpya nyubjaṃ tu vivṛtānanam | baddhvā lohena taptena carmasrotasi nirdahet ||16|| parivartya tato bastiṃ baddhvā guptaṃ nidhāpayet | āsthāpanaṃ ca tailaṃ ca yathāvattena dāpayet ||17|| tatra dvividho bastiḥ- nairūhikaḥ, snaihikaśca | āsthāpanaṃ, nirūha ityanarthāntaraṃ; tasya vikalpo mādhutailikaḥ; tasya paryāyaśabdo yāpano, yuktarathaḥ, siddhabastiriti | sa doṣanirharaṇāccharīranīrohaṇādvā nirūhaḥ, vayaḥsthāpanādāyuḥsthāpanādvā āsthāpanam | mādhutailikavidhānaṃ ca nirūhopakramacikitsite vakṣyāmaḥ | yathāpramāṇaguṇavihitaḥ ‘yathāpramāṇavihitaḥ’ iti, ‘yathāpramāṇagaṇavihita’ iti ca pā. snehabastivikalpo'nuvāsanaḥ pādāva(pa)kṛṣṭaḥ | anuvasannapi na duṣyatyanudivasaṃ vā dīyata ityanuvāsanaḥ | tasyāpi vikalpo'rdhārdhamātrāvakṛṣṭo'parihāryo mātrābastiriti ‘ardhārdhamātrāvaśiṣṭaḥ’ iti pā.||18|| nirūhaḥ śodhano lekhī snaihiko bṛṃhaṇo mataḥ |19| nirūhaśodhitānmārgān samyak sneho'nugacchati | apetasarvadoṣāsu nāḍīṣviva vahajjalam ||19|| sarvadoṣaharaścāsau śarīrasya ca jīvanaḥ | tasmādviśuddhadehasya snehabastirvidhīyate ||20|| tatronmādabhayaśokapipāsārocakājīrṇārśaḥpāṇḍurogabhramamadamūrcchācchardikuṣṭhamehodarasthaulya- śvāsakāsakaṇṭhaśoṣaśophopasṛṣṭakṣatakṣīṇacatustrimāsagarbhiṇīdurbalāgnyasahā bālavṛddhau ca vātarogādṛte kṣīṇā nānuvāsyā nāsthāpayitavyāḥ ||21|| udarī ca pramehī ca kuṣṭhī sthūlaśca mānavaḥ | avaśyaṃ sthāpanīyāste nānuvāsyāḥ kathañcana ||22|| asādhyatā vikārāṇāṃ syādeṣāmanuvāsanāt | asādhyatve'pi bhūyiṣṭhaṃ gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ bhavet ||23|| pakvāśaye tathā śroṇyāṃ nābhyadhastācca sarvataḥ | samyakpraṇihito bastiḥ sthāneṣveteṣu tiṣṭhati ||24|| pakvāśayādbastivīryaṃ khairdehamanusarpati | vṛkṣamūle niṣiktānāmapāṃ vīryamiva drumam ||25|| sa cāpi sahasā bastiḥ kevalaḥ samalo'pi vā | pratyeti vīryaṃ tvanilairapānādyairvinīyate ||26|| vīryeṇa bastirādatte doṣānāpādamastakāt(n) | pakvāśayastho'mbarago bhūmerarko rasāniva ||27|| sa kaṭīpṛṣṭhakoṣṭhasthān vīryeṇāloḍya sañcayān | utkhātamūlān harati doṣāṇāṃ sādhuyojitaḥ ||28|| doṣatrayasya yasmācca prakope vāyurīśvaraḥ | tasmāttasyātivṛddhasya śarīramabhinighnataḥ ||29|| vāyorviṣahate vegaṃ nānyā basteṛute kriyā | pavanāviddhatoyasya velā vegamivodadheḥ ||30|| śarīropacayaṃ varṇaṃ balamārogyamāyuṣaḥ | kurute parivṛddhiṃ ca bastiḥ samyagupāsitaḥ ||31|| ata ūrdhvaṃ vyāpado vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra netraṃ vicalitaṃ, vivartitaṃ, pārśvāvapīḍitam, atyutkṣiptam, avasannaṃ, tiryakprakṣiptamiti ṣaṭ praṇidhānadoṣāḥ; atisthūlaṃ, karkaśam, avanataṃ, aṇubhinnaṃ ‘aṇu, bhinnaṃ’, iti pā., sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭakarṇikaṃ, sūkṣmāticchidram, atidīrgham, atihrasvam ‘atihrasvamityekādaśa’ iti pā., asrimadityekādaśa netradoṣāḥ; bahalatā, alpatā, sacchidratā ‘bhinnatā’ iti pā., prastīrṇatā, durbaddhateti pañca bastidoṣāḥ; atipīḍitatā, śithilapīḍitatā, bhūyo bhūyo'vapīḍanaṃ, kālātikrama iti catvāraḥ pīḍanadoṣāḥ; āmatā, hīnatā, atimātratā, atiśītatā, atyuṣṇatā, atitīkṣṇatā, atimṛdutā, atisnigdhatā, atirūkṣatā, atisāndratā, atidravatā, ityekādaśa dravyadoṣāḥ; avākśīrṣocchīrṣanyubjottānasaṅkucitadehasthitadakṣiṇapārśvaśāyinaḥ pradānamiti sapta śayyādoṣāḥ; evametāścatuścatvāriṃśadvyāpado vaidyanimittāḥ | āturanimittāḥ pañcadaśa āturopadravacikitsite vakṣyante | snehastvaṣṭabhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ pratihato na pratyāgacchati tribhirdoṣaiḥ, aśanābhibhūto, malavyāmiśro, dūrānupraviṣṭo, asvinnasya, anuṣṇo, alpambhuktavato, alpaśceti vaidyāturanimittā bhavanti | ayogastūbhayoḥ, ādhmānaṃ, parikartikā, parisrāvaḥ, pravāhikā, hṛdayopasaraṇam, aṅgapragraho, atiyogo, jīvādānamiti nava vyāpado vaidyanimittā bhavanti ||32|| bhavati cātra- ṣaṭsaptatiḥ samāsena vyāpadaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | tāsāṃ vakṣyāmi vijñānaṃ siddhiṃ ca tadanantaram ||33|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne netrabastipramāṇapravibhāgacikitsitaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||35||
netrabastivyāpaccikitsitam athāto netrabastivyāpaccikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| atha netre vicalite tathā caiva vivartite | gude kṣataṃ rujā vā syāttatra sadyaḥkṣatakriyāḥ ||3|| atyutkṣipte'vasanne ca netre pāyau bhavedrujā | vidhiratrāpi pittaghnaḥ kāryaḥ snehaiśca secanam ||4|| tiryakpraṇihite netre tathā pārśvāvapīḍite | mukhasyāvaraṇādbastirna samyak pratipadyate | ṛju netraṃ vidheyaṃ syāttatra samyagvijānatā ||5|| atisthūle karkaśe ca netre'strimati ‘cāvanate tathā’ iti pā. gharṣaṇāt | gude bhavet kṣataṃ ruk ca sādhanaṃ tasya pūrvavat ||6|| āsannakarṇike ‘nikṛṣṭakarṇike’ iti pā. netre bhinne'ṇau vā'pyapārthakaḥ | avaseko bhavedbastestasmāddoṣān vivarjayet ||7|| prakṛṣṭakarṇike raktaṃ gudamarmaprapīḍanāt | kṣaratyatrāpi pittaghno vidhirbastiśca picchilaḥ ||8|| hrasve tvaṇusrotasi ca kleśo bastiśca pūrvavat | pratyāgacchaṃstataḥkuryādrogān bastivighātajān ||9|| dīrghe mahāsrotasi ca jñeyamatyavapīḍavat |10| prastīrṇe bahale cāpi bastau durbaddhadoṣavat ||10|| bastāvalpe'lpatā vā'pi dravyasyālpā guṇā matāḥ | durbaddhe cāṇubhinne ‘caiva bhinne’ iti pā. ca vijñeyaṃ bhinnanetravat ||11|| atiprapīḍito bastiḥ prayātyāmāśayaṃ ‘krāmatyāmāśaya iti pā. tataḥ | vāterito nāsikābhyāṃ mukhato vā prapadyate ||12|| tatra tūrṇaṃ galāpīḍaṃ kuryāccāpyavadhūnanam | śiraḥkāyavirekau ca tīkṣṇau sekāṃśca śītalān ||13|| śanaiḥ prapīḍito bastiḥ pakvādhānaṃ na gacchati | na ca sampādayatyarthaṃ tasmādyuktaṃ prapīḍayet ||14|| bhūyo bhūyo'vapīḍena vāyurantaḥ prapīḍyate | tenādhmānaṃ rujaścogrā yathāsvaṃ tatra bastayaḥ ||15|| kālātikramaṇāt kleśo vyādhiścābhipravardhate | tatra vyādhibalaghnaṃ tu bhūyo bastiṃ nidhāpayet ||16|| gudopadehaśophau tu sneho'pakvaḥ karoti hi | tatra saṃśodhano bastirhitaṃ cāpi virecanam ||17|| hīnamātrāvubhau bastī nātikāryakarau matau | atimātrau tathā''nāhaklamātīsārakārakau ||18|| mūrcchāṃ dāhamatīsāraṃ ‘chardimatīsāraṃ’ iti pā. pittaṃ cātyuṣṇatīkṣṇakau | mṛduśītāvubhau vātavibandhādhmānakārakau ||19|| tatra hīnādiṣu hitaḥ pratyanīkaḥ kriyāvidhiḥ | gudabastyupadehaṃ tu kuryāt sāndro nirūhaṇaḥ ||20|| pravāhikāṃ vā janayettanuralpaguṇāvahaḥ | tatra sāndre tanuṃ bastiṃ tanau sāndraṃ ca dāpayet ||21|| snigdho'tijāḍyakṛdrūkṣaḥ stambhādhmānakṛducyate | bastiṃ rūkṣamatisnigdhe snigdhaṃ rūkṣe ca dāpayet ||22|| atipīḍitavaddoṣān viddhi ‘vidhiṃ’ iti pā. cāpyavaśīrṣake | ucchīrṣake samunnāhaṃ bastiḥ kuryācca mehanam ||23|| tatrottaro hito bastiḥ susvinnasya ‘susnigdhasya’ iti pā. sukhāvahaḥ | nyubjasya bastirnāpnoti pakvādhānaṃ vimārgagaḥ ||24|| hṛdgudaṃ bādhate cātra vāyuḥ koṣṭhamathāpi ca | uttānasyāvṛte mārge bastirnāntaḥ prapadyate ||25|| netrasaṃvejanabhrānto vāyuścāntaḥ prakupyati | dehe saṅkucite dattaḥ sakthnorapyubhayostathā ||26|| na samyaganilāviṣṭo bastiḥ pratyeti dehinaḥ | sthitasya bastirdattastu kṣipramāyātyavāṅmukhaḥ ||27|| na cāśayaṃ tarpayati tasmānnārthakaro hi saḥ | nāpnoti bastirdattastu kṛtsnaṃ pakvāśayaṃ punaḥ ||28|| dakṣiṇāśritapārśvasya vāmapārśvānugo yataḥ ‘hi saḥ’ iti pā.| nyubjādīnāṃ pradānaṃ ca basternaiva praśasyate ||29|| paścādanilakopo'tra ‘yasyāpyanilakopo'tra’ iti pā. yathāsvaṃ tatra kārayet |30| vyāpadaḥ snehabastestu vakṣyante taccikitsite ‘taccikitsitam’ iti pā.||30|| ayogādyāstu vakṣyāmi vyāpadaḥ sacikitsitāḥ | anuṣṇo'lpauṣadho hīno bastirnaiti prayojitaḥ ||31|| viṣṭambhādhmānaśūlaiśca tamayogaṃ pracakṣate | tatra tīkṣṇo hito bastistīkṣṇaṃ cāpi virecanam ||32|| saśeṣānne'thavā bhukte bahudoṣe ca yojitaḥ | atyāśitasyātibahurbastirmandoṣṇa eva ca ||33|| anuṣṇalavaṇasneho hyatimātro'thavā punaḥ | tathā bahupurīṣaṃ ca kṣipramādhmāpayennaram ||34|| hṛtkaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭheṣu śūlaṃ tatrātidāruṇam | tatra tīkṣṇataro bastirhitaṃ cāpyanuvāsanam ||35|| atitīkṣṇotilavaṇo rūkṣo bastiḥ prayojitaḥ | sapittaṃ kopayedvāyuṃ kuryācca parikartikām ||36|| nābhibastigudaṃ tatra chinattīvātidehinaḥ | picchābastirhitastasya snehaśca madhuraiḥ śṛtaḥ ||37|| atyamlalavaṇastīkṣṇaḥ parisrāvāya kalpate | daurbalyamaṅgasādaśca jāyate tatra dehinaḥ ||38|| parisravettataḥ pittaṃ dāhaṃ sañjanayedgude | picchābastirhitastatra bastiḥ kṣīraghṛtena ca ||39|| pravāhikā bhavettīkṣṇānnirūhāt sānuvāsanāt | sadāhaśūlaṃ kṛcchreṇa kaphāsṛgupaveśyate ||40|| picchābastirhitastatra payasā caiva bhojanam | sarpirmadhurakaiḥ siddhaṃ tailaṃ cāpyanuvāsanam ||41|| atitīkṣṇo nirūho vā savāte cānuvāsanaḥ | hṛdayasyopasaraṇaṃ kurute cāṅgapīḍanam ||42|| doṣaistatra rujastāstā mado mūrcchā'ṅgagauravam | sarvadoṣaharaṃ bastiṃ śodhanaṃ tatra dāpayet ||43|| rūkṣasya bahuvātasya tathā duḥśāyitasya ca | bastiraṅgagrahaṃ kuryādrūkṣo mṛdvalpabheṣajaḥ ||44|| tatrāṅgasādaḥ prastambho jṛmbhodveṣṭanavepakāḥ | parvabhedaśca tatreṣṭāḥ svedābhyañjanabastayaḥ ||45|| atyuṣṇatīkṣṇo'tibahurdatto'tisveditasya ca | alpadoṣasya vā bastiratiyogāya kalpate ||46|| virecanātiyogena samānaṃ tasya lakṣaṇam | picchābastiprayogaśca tatra śītaḥ sukhāvahaḥ ||47|| atiyogāt paraṃ yatra jīvādānaṃ viriktavat | deyastatra hitaścāpsu picchābastiḥ saśoṇitaḥ ||48|| navaitā vyāpado yāstu nirūhaṃ pratyudāhṛtāḥ | snehabastiṣvapi hi tā vijñeyāḥ kuśalairiha ||49|| ityuktā vyāpadaḥ sarvāḥ salakṣaṇacikitsitāḥ | bhiṣajā ca tathā kāryaṃ yathaitā na bhavanti hi ||50|| pakṣādvireko vāntasya tataścāpi ‘tataḥ pakṣānnirūhaṇam’ iti pā. nirūhaṇam | sadyo nirūḍho'nuvāsyaḥ saptarātrādvirecitaḥ ||51|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne netrabastivyāpaccikitsitaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||36||
anuvāsanottarabasticikitsitam athāto'nuvāsanottarabasticikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| virecanāt saptarātre gate jātabalāya vai | kṛtānnāyānuvāsyāya samyagdeyo'nuvāsanaḥ ||3|| yathāvayo nirūhāṇāṃ yā mātrāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | pādāvakṛṣṭāstāḥ kāryāḥ snehabastiṣu dehinām ||4|| utsṛṣṭānilaviṇmūtre nare bastiṃ vidhāpayet | etairhi vihataḥ sneho naivāntaḥ pratipadyate ||5|| snehabastirvidheyastu nāviśuddhasya dehinaḥ | snehavīryaṃ tathā datte dehaṃ cānuvisarpati ||6|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi tailānīha yathākramam | pānānvāsananasyeṣu yāni hanyurgadān bahūn ||7|| śaṭīpuṣkarakṛṣṇāhvāmadanāmaradārubhiḥ | śatāhvākuṣṭhayaṣṭyāhvavacābilvahutāśanaiḥ ||8|| supiṣṭairdviguṇakṣīraṃ tailaṃ toyacaturguṇam | paktvā bastau vidhātavyaṃ mūḍhavātānulomanam ||9|| arśāṃsi grahaṇīdoṣamānāhaṃ viṣamajvaram | kaṭyūrupṛṣṭhakoṣṭhasthān vātarogāṃśca nāśayet ||10|| vacāpuṣkarakuṣṭhailāmadanāmarasindhujaiḥ | kākolīdvayayaṣṭyāhvamedāyugmanarādhipaiḥ ||11|| pāṭhājīvakajīvantībhārgīcandanakaṭphalaiḥ | saralāgurubilvāmbuvājigandhāgnivṛddhibhiḥ ||12|| viḍaṅgāragvadhaśyāmātrivṛnmāgadhikardhibhiḥ | piṣṭaistailaṃ pacet kṣīrapañcamūlarasānvitam ||13|| gulmānāhāgniṣaṅgārśograhaṇīmūtrasaṅginām | anvāsanavidhau yuktaṃ śasyate'nilarogiṇām ||14|| citrakātiviṣāpāṭhādantībilvavacāmiṣaiḥ | saralāṃśumatīrāsnānīlinīcaturaṅgulaiḥ ||15|| cavyājamodakākolīmedāyugmasuradrumaiḥ | jīvakarṣabhavarṣābhūbastagandhāśatāhvayaiḥ ||16|| reṇvaśvagandhāmañjiṣṭhāśaṭīpuṣkarataskaraiḥ | sakṣīraṃ vipacettailaṃ mārutāmayanāśanam ||17|| gṛdhrasīkhañjakubjāḍhyamūtrodāvartarogiṇām | śasyate'lpabalāgnīnāṃ bastāvāśu niyojitam ||18|| bhūtikairaṇḍavarṣābhūrāsnāvṛṣakarohiṣaiḥ | daśamūlasahābhārgīṣaḍgranthāmaradārubhiḥ ||19|| balānāgabalāmūrvāvājigandhāmṛtādvayaiḥ | sahācaravarīviśvākākanāsāvidāribhiḥ ||20|| yavamāṣātasīkolakulatthaiḥ kvathitaiḥ śṛtam | jīvanīyapratīvāpaṃ tailaṃ kṣīracaturguṇam ||21|| jaṅghorutrikapārśvāṃsabāhumanyāśiraḥsthitān | hanyādvātavikārāṃstu bastiyogairniṣevitam ||22|| jīvantyatibalāmedākākolīdvayajīvakaiḥ | ṛṣabhātiviṣākṛṣṇākākanāsāvacāmaraiḥ ||23|| rāsnāmadanayaṣṭyāhvasaralābhīrucandanaiḥ | svayaṅguptāśaṭīśṛṅgīkalasīsārivādvayaiḥ ||24|| piṣṭaistailaghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ kṣīreṇāṣṭaguṇena tu | taccānuvāsane deyaṃ śukrāgnibalavardhanam ||25|| bṛṃhaṇaṃ vātapittaghnaṃ gulmānāhaharaṃ param | nasye pāne ca saṃyuktamūrdhvajatrugadāpaham ||26|| madhukośīrakāśmaryakaṭukotpalacandanaiḥ | śyāmāpadmakajīmūtaśakrāhvātiviṣāmbubhiḥ ||27|| tailapādaṃ pacet sarpiḥ payasā'ṣṭaguṇena ca | nyagrodhādigaṇakvāthayuktaṃ bastiṣu yojitam ||18|| dāhāsṛgdaravīsarpavātaśoṇitavidradhīn | pittaraktajvarādyāṃśca hanyāt pittakṛtān gadān ||29|| mṛṇālotpalaśālūkasārivādvayakeśaraiḥ | candanadvayabhūnimbapadmabījakaserukaiḥ ||30|| paṭolakaṭukāraktāgundrāparpaṭavāsakaiḥ | piṣṭaistailaghṛtaṃ ‘tailamidaṃ’ iti pā. pakvaṃ tṛṇamūlarasena ca ||31|| kṣīradviguṇasaṃyuktaṃ bastikarmaṇi yojitam | nasye'bhyañjanapāne vā hanyāt pittagadān bahūn ||32|| triphalātiviṣāmūrvātrivṛccitrakavāsakaiḥ | nimbāragvadhaṣaḍgranthāsaptaparṇaniśādvayaiḥ ||33|| guḍūcīndrasurākṛṣṇākuṣṭhasarṣapanāgaraiḥ | tailamebhiḥ samaiḥ pakvaṃ surasādirasāplutam ||34|| pānābhyañjanagaṇḍūṣanasyabastiṣu yojitam | sthūlatālasyakaṇḍvādīn jayetkaphakṛtān gadān ||35|| pāṭhājamodāśārṅgeṣṭāpippalīdvayanāgaraiḥ | saralāgurukālīyabhārgīcavyāmaradrumaiḥ ||36|| maricailābhayākaṭvīśaṭīgranthikakaṭphalaiḥ | tailameraṇḍatailaṃ vā pakvamebhiḥ samāyutam ‘samairyutam’ iti pā.||37|| vallīkaṇṭakamūlābhyāṃ kvāthena dviguṇena ca | hanyādanvāsanairdattaṃ sarvān kaphakṛtān gadān ||38|| viḍaṅgodīcyasindhūtthaśaṭīpuṣkaracitrakaiḥ | kaṭphalātiviṣābhārṅgīvacākuṣṭhasurāhvayaiḥ ||39|| medāmadanayaṣṭyāhvaśyāmāniculanāgaraiḥ | śatāhvānīlinīrāsnākalasīvṛṣareṇubhiḥ ||40|| bilvājamodakṛṣṇāhvādantīcavyanarādhipaiḥ | tailameraṇḍatailaṃ vā muṣkakādirasāplutam ||41|| plīhodāvartavātāsṛggulmānāhakaphāmayān | pramehaśarkarārśāṃsi hanyādāśvanuvāsanaiḥ ||42|| aśuddhamapi vātena kevalenātipīḍitam | ahorātrasya kāleṣu sarveṣvevānuvāsayet ||43|| rūkṣasya bahuvātasya dvau trīnapyanuvāsanān | dattvā snigdhatanuṃ jñātvā tataḥ paścānnirūhayet ||44|| asnigdhamapi vātena kevalenātipīḍitam | snehapragāḍhairmatimānnirūhaiḥ samupācaret ||45|| atha samyaṅnirūḍhaṃ tu vātādiṣvanuvāsayet | bilvayaṣṭyāhvamadanaphalatailairyathākramam ||46|| rātrau bastiṃ na dadyāttu doṣotkleśo hi rātrijaḥ | snehavīryayutaḥ kuryādādhmānaṃ gauravaṃ jvaram ||47|| ahni sthānasthite doṣe vahnau cānnarasānvite | sphuṭasrotomukhe dehe snehaujaḥ parisarpati ||48|| pitte'dhike kaphe kṣīṇe rūkṣe vātarugardite | nare rātrau tu dātavyaṃ kāle coṣṇe'nuvāsanam ||49|| uṣṇe pittādhike vā'pi divā dāhādayo gadāḥ | sambhavanti yatastasmāt ‘tatastvenaṃ’ iti pā. pradoṣe yojayedbhiṣak ||50|| śīte vasante ca divā grīṣmaprāvṛḍghanātyaye | snehyo dinānte pānoktān doṣān parijihīrṣatā ||51|| ahorātrasya kāleṣu sarveṣvevānilādhikam | tīvrāyāṃ ruji jīrṇānnaṃ bhojayitvā'nuvāsayet ||52|| na cābhuktavataḥ snehaḥ praṇidheyaḥ kathañcana | śuddhatvācchūnyakoṣṭhasya sneha ūrdhvaṃ samutpatet ||53|| sadā'nuvāsayeccāpi bhojayitvā''rdrapāṇinam | jvaraṃ vidagdhabhuktasya kuryāt snehaḥ prayojitaḥ ||54|| na cātisnigdhamaśanaṃ bhojayitvā'nuvāsayet | madaṃ mūrcchāṃ ca janayed dvidhā snehaḥ prayojitaḥ ||55|| rūkṣaṃ bhuktavato hyannaṃ balaṃ varṇaṃ ca hāpayet | yuktasnehamato jantuṃ bhojayitvā'nuvāsayet ||56|| yūṣakṣīrarasaistasmādyathāvyādhi samīkṣya vā | yathocitāt pādahīnaṃ bhojayitvā'nuvāsayet ||57|| athānuvāsyaṃ svabhyaktamuṣṇāmbusveditaṃ śanaiḥ | bhojayitvā yathāśāstraṃ kṛtacaṅkramaṇaṃ tataḥ ||58|| visṛjya ca śakṛnmūtraṃ yojayet snehabastinā | praṇidhānavidhānaṃ tu nirūhe sampravakṣyate ||59|| tataḥ praṇihitasneha uttāno vākśataṃ bhavet | prasāritaiḥ sarvagātraistathā vīryaṃ visarpati ||60|| tāḍayettalayorenaṃ trīṃstrīn vārāñchanaiḥ śanaiḥ | sphicoścainaṃ tataḥ śayyāṃ trīn vārānutkṣipettataḥ ||61|| evaṃ praṇihite bastau mandāyāso'tha mandavāk | svāstīrṇe śayane kāmamāsītācārike rataḥ ||62|| sa tu saindhavacūrṇena śatāhvena ‘śatapuṣpāsamanvitaḥ’ iti pā. ca yojitaḥ | deyaḥ sukhoṣṇaśca tathā nireti sahasā sukham ||63|| yasyānuvāsano dattaḥ sakṛdanvakṣamāvrajet | atyauṣṇyādatitaikṣṇyādvā vāyunā vā prapīḍitaḥ ||64|| savāto'dhikamātro vā gurutvādvā sabheṣajaḥ | tasyānyo'lpataro deyo na hi snihyatyatiṣṭhati ||65|| viṣṭabdhānilaviṇmūtraḥ snehahīne'nuvāsane ‘snehahīno'nuvāsanaḥ’ iti pā.| dāhaklamapravāhārtikaraścātyanuvāsanaḥ ||66|| sānilaḥ sapurīṣaśca snehaḥ pratyeti yasya tu | oṣacoṣau vinā śīghraṃ sa samyaganuvāsitaḥ ||67|| jīrṇānnamatha sāyāhne snehe pratyāgate punaḥ | laghvannaṃ bhojayet kāmaṃ dīptāgnistu naro yadi ||68|| prātaruṣṇodakaṃ deyaṃ ‘peyaṃ’ iti pā. dhānyanāgarasādhitam | tenāsya dīpyate vahnirbhaktākāṅkṣā ca jāyate ||69|| snehabastikrameṣvevaṃ vidhimāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ |70| anena vidhinā ṣaḍ vā sapta vā'ṣṭau navaiva vā ||70|| vidheyā bastayasteṣāmantarā tu nirūhaṇam |71| dattastu prathamo bastiḥ snehayedbastivaṅkṣaṇau ||71|| samyagdatto dvitīyastu mūrdhasthamanilaṃ jayet | janayedbalavarṇau ca tṛtīyastu prayojitaḥ ||72|| rasaṃ caturtho raktaṃ tu pañcamaḥ snehayettathā | ṣaṣṭhastu snehayenmāṃsaṃ medaḥ saptama eva ca ||73|| aṣṭamo navamaścāsthi majjānaṃ ca yathākramam | evaṃ śukragatān doṣān dviguṇaḥ sādhu sādhayet ||74|| aṣṭādaśāṣṭādaśakān bastīnāṃ yo niṣevate | yathoktena vidhānena parihārakrameṇa ca ||75|| sa kuñjarabalo'śvasya javaistulyo'maraprabhaḥ | vītapāpmā śrutadharaḥ sahasrāyurnaro bhavet ||76|| snehabastiṃ nirūhaṃ vā naikamevātiśīlayet | snehādagnivadhotkleśau nirūhāt pavanādbhayam ||77|| tasmānnirūḍho'nuvāsyo nirūhyaścānuvāsitaḥ | naivaṃ pittakaphotkleśau syātāṃ na pavanādbhayam ||78|| rūkṣāya bahuvātāya snehabastiṃ dine dine | dadyādvaidyastato'nyeṣāmagnyābādhabhayāttryahāt ||79|| sneho'lpamātro rūkṣāṇāṃ dīrghakālamanatyayaḥ | tathā nirūhaḥ snigdhānāmalpamātraḥ praśasyate ||80|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi vyāpadaḥ snehabastijāḥ | balavanto yadā doṣāḥ koṣṭhe syuranilādayaḥ ||81|| alpavīryaṃ tadā snehamabhibhūya pṛthagvidhān | kurvantyupadravān snehaḥ, sa cāpi na nivartate ||82|| tatra vātābhibhūte tu snehe mukhakaṣāyatā | jṛmbhā vātarujastāstā vepathurviṣamajvaraḥ ||83|| pittābhibhūte snehe tu mukhasya kaṭutā bhavet | dāhastṛṣṇā ‘dāhaḥ śopho jvaraḥ’ iti pā. jvaraḥ svedo netramūtrāṅgapītatā ||84|| śleṣmābhibhūte snehe tu praseko madhurāsyatā | gauravaṃ chardirucchvāsaḥ kṛcchrācchītajvaro'ruciḥ ||85|| tatra doṣābhibhūte tu snehe bastiṃ nidhāpayet | yathāsvaṃ doṣaśamanānyupayojyāni yāni ca ||86|| atyāśite'nnābhibhavāt sneho naiti yadā tadā | gururāmāśayaḥ śūlaṃ vāyoścāpratisañcaraḥ ||87|| hṛtpīḍā mukhavairasyaṃ śvāso mūrcchā bhramo'ruciḥ | tatrāpatarpaṇasyānte dīpano vidhiriṣyate ||88|| aśuddhasya malonmiśraḥ sneho naiti yadā punaḥ | tadā'ṅgasadanādhmāne śvāsaḥ śūlaṃ ca jāyate ||89|| pakvāśayagurutvaṃ ca tatra dadyānnirūhaṇam | tīkṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇauṣadhaireva siddhaṃ cāpyanuvāsanam ||90|| śuddhasya dūrānusṛte snehe snehasya darśanam | gātreṣu sarvendriyāṇāmupalepā'vasādanam ||91|| snehagandhi mukhaṃ cāpi kāsaśvāsāvarocakaḥ | atipīḍitavattatra siddhirāsthāpanaṃ tathā ||92|| asvinnasyāviśuddhasya sneho'lpaḥ samprayojitaḥ | śīto mṛduśca nābhyeti tato mandaṃ pravāhate ‘pravartate’ iti pā.||93|| vibandhagauravādhmānaśūlāḥ pakvāśayaṃ prati | tatrāsthāpanamevāśu prayojyaṃ sānuvāsanam ||94|| alpaṃ bhuktavato'lpo hi sneho mandaguṇastathā | datto naiti klamotkleśau bhṛśaṃ cāratimāvahet ||95|| tatrāpyāsthāpanaṃ kāryaṃ śodhanīyena bastinā | (anvāsanaṃ ca snehena śodhanīyena śasyate ayamardhaśloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) ||96|| ahorātrādapi snehaḥ pratyāgacchanna duṣyati | kuryādbastiguṇāṃścāpi jīrṇastvalpaguṇo bhavet ||97|| yasya nopadravaṃ kuryāt snehabastiraniḥsṛtaḥ | sarvo'lpovā''vṛto raukṣyādupekṣyaḥ sa vijānatā ||98|| anāyāntaṃ tvahorātrāt snehaṃ saṃśodhanairharet |99| snehabastāvanāyāte nānyaḥ sneho vidhīyate ||99|| ityuktā vyāpadaḥ sarvā salakṣaṇacikitsitāḥ |100| basteruttarasañjñasya vidhiṃ vakṣyāmyataḥ param ||100|| caturdaśāṅgulaṃ netramāturāṅgulasammitam | mālatīpuṣpavṛntāgraṃ ‘mālatīpuṣpavṛntāmaṃ tacchidracchidrameva ca’ iti pā. chidraṃ sarṣapanirgamam ||101|| snehapramāṇaṃ paramaṃ prakuñcaścātra kīrtitaḥ | pañcaviṃśādadho mātrāṃ vidadhyādbuddhikalpitām ||102|| niviṣṭakarṇikaṃ madhye, nārīṇāṃ caturaṅgule | mūtrasrotaḥparīṇāhaṃ mudgavāhi daśāṅgulam ||103|| meḍhrāyāmasamaṃ kecidicchanti khalu tadvidaḥ |104| tāsāmapatyamārge tu nidadhyāccaturaṅgulam ||104|| dvyaṅgulaṃ mūtramārge tu kanyānāṃ tvekamaṅgulam | vidheyaṃ cāṅgulaṃ tāsāṃ vidhivaddhakṣyate yathā ||105|| snehasya prasṛtaṃ cātra svāṅgulīmūlasammitam | deyaṃ pramāṇaṃ paramamarvāg buddhivikalpitam ||106|| aurabhraḥ śaukaro vā'pi bastirājaśca pūjitaḥ | tadalābhe prayuñjīta galacarma tu pakṣiṇām ||107|| (tasyālābhe dṛteḥ pādo mṛducarma tato'pi vā ayamardhaśloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) |108| athāturamupasnigdhaṃ svinnaṃ praśithilāśayam ||108|| yavāgūṃ saghṛtakṣīrāṃ pītavantaṃ yathābalam | niṣaṇṇamājānusame pīṭhe sopāśraye samam ||109|| svabhyaktabastimūrdhānaṃ tailenoṣṇena mānavam | tataḥ samaṃ sthāpayitvā nālamasya praharṣitam ||110|| pūrvaṃ śalākayā'nviṣya tato netramanantaram | śanaiḥ śanairghṛtābhyaktaṃ vidadhyālāni ṣaṭ ||111|| meḍhrayāmasamaṃ kecidicchanti praṇidhānakam | tato'vapīḍayedbastiṃ śanairnetraṃ ca nirharet ||112|| tataḥ pratyāgatasnehamaparāhṇe vicakṣaṇaḥ | bhojayet payasā mātrāṃ yūṣeṇātha rasena vā ||113|| anena vidhinā dadyādbastīṃstrīṃścaturo'pi vā |114| ūrdhvajānvai striyai dadyāduttānāyai vicakṣaṇaḥ ||114|| samyak prapīḍayedyoniṃ ‘kanyetarasye kanyāyai’ iti pā. dadyāt sumṛdupīḍitam | trikarṇikena netreṇa dadyādyonimukhaṃ prati ||115|| garbhāśayaviśuddhyarthaṃ snehena dviguṇena tu |116| kvāthapramāṇaṃ ayaṃ śloko hārāṇacandreṇa na paṭhitaḥ prasṛtaṃ, striyā dviprasṛtaṃ bhavet ||116|| kanyetarasyāḥ, kanyāyāstadvadbastipramāṇakam |117| apratyāgacchati bhiṣag bastāvuttarasañjñite ||117|| bhūyo bastiṃ nidadhyāttu saṃyuktaṃ śodhanairgaṇaiḥ | gude vartiṃ nidadhyādvā śodhanadravyasambhṛtām ||118|| praveśayedvā matimān bastidvāramathaiṣaṇīm | pīḍayedvā'pyadho nābherbalenottaramuṣṭinā ||119|| āragvadhasya patraistu nirguṇḍyāḥ svarasena ca | kuryādgomūtrapiṣṭeṣu vartīrvā'pi sasaindhavāḥ ||120|| mudgailāsarṣapasamāḥ pravibhajya vayāṃsi tu | basterāgamanārthāya tā nidadhyācchalākayā ||121|| āgāradhūmabṛhatīpippalīphalasaindhavaiḥ | kṛtā vā śuktagomūtrasurāpiṣṭaiḥ sanāgaraiḥ ||122|| anuvāsanasiddhiṃ ca vīkṣya karma prayojayet |123| śarkarāmadhumiśreṇa śītena madhukāmbunā ||123|| dahyamāne tadā bastau dadyādbastiṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ | kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa payasā śītalena ca ||124|| śukraṃ duṣṭaṃ śoṇitaṃ cāṅganānāṃ puṣpodrekaṃ tasya nāśaṃ ca kaṣṭam | mūtrāghātānmūtradoṣān pravṛddhān yonivyādhiṃ saṃsthitiṃ cāparāyāḥ ||125|| śukrotsekaṃ śarkarāmaśmarīṃ ca śūlaṃ bastau vaṅkṣaṇe mehane ca | ghorānanyān bastijāṃścāpi rogān hitvā mehānuttaro hanti bastiḥ ||126|| samyagdattasya liṅgāni vyāpadaḥ krama eva ca | basteruttarasañjñasya samānaṃ snehabastinā ||127|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne'nuvāsanottarabasticikitsitaṃ nāma saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||37||
nirūhakramacikitsitam athāto nirūhakramacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athānuvāsitamāsthāpayet; svabhyaktasvinnaśarīramutsṛṣṭabahirvegamavāte śucau veśmani madhyāhne pratatāyāṃ śayyāyāmadhaḥsuparigrahāyāṃ śroṇipradeśaprativyūḍhāyāmanupadhānāyāṃ vāmapārśvaśāyinamākuñcitadakṣiṇasakthimitaraprasāritasakthiṃ sumanasaṃ jīrṇānnaṃ vāgyataṃ suniṣaṇṇadehaṃ viditvā, tato vāmapādasyopari netraṃ kṛtvetarapādāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ karṇikāmupari niṣpīḍya, savyapāṇikaniṣṭhikānāmikābhyāṃ bastermukhārdhaṃ saṅkocya, madhyamāpradeśinyaṅguṣṭhairardhaṃ ‘ardhāsyaṃ vivṛtaṃ kṛtvā’ iti pā. tu vivṛtāsyaṃ kṛtvā, bastāvauṣadhaṃ prakṣipya, dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhena pradeśinīmadhyamābhyāṃ cānusiktamanāyatamabudbudamasaṅkucitamavātamauṣadhāsannamupasaṅgṛhya ‘auṣadhāntamupasaṅgṛhya’ iti pā., punarupari taditareṇa gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenāvasiñcet, tataḥ sūtreṇaivauṣadhānte dvistrirvā''veṣṭya badhnīyāt, atha dakṣiṇenottānena pāṇinā bastiṃ gṛhītvā vāmahastamadhyamāṅgulipradeśinībhyāṃ netramupasaṅgṛhyāṅguṣṭhena netradvāraṃ pidhāya, ghṛtābhyaktāgranetraṃ ghṛtāktamupādāya prayacchedanupṛṣṭhavaṃśaṃ samamunmukhamākarṇikaṃ netraṃ praṇidhatsveti brūyāt ||3|| bastiṃ savye kare kṛtvā dakṣiṇenāvapīḍayet | ekenaivāvapīḍena na drutaṃ na vilambitam ||4|| tato netramapanīya triṃśanmātrāḥ pīḍanakālādupekṣyottiṣṭhetyāturaṃ ‘pīḍanakālādupekṣyāturamupaveśayet’ iti pā. brūyāt | athāturamupaveśayedutkuṭukaṃ ‘utkaṭakaṃ’ iti ‘utkaṭikaṃ’ iti ca pā. bastyāgamanārtham | nirūhapratyāgamanakālastu muhūrto bhavati ||5|| anena vidhinā bastiṃ dadyādbastiviśāradaḥ | dvitīyaṃ vā tṛtīyaṃ vā caturthaṃ vā yathārthataḥ ||6|| samyaṅnirūḍhaliṅge tu prāpte bastiṃ nivārayet |7| viśeṣāt sukumārāṇāṃ hīna eva kramo hitaḥ ||7|| api hīnakramaṃ kuryānna tu kuryādatikramam |8| yasya syādbastiralpo'lpavego ‘… ratyalpavego’ iti pā. hīnamalānilaḥ ||8|| durnirūḍhaḥ sa vijñeyo mūtrārtyarucijāḍyavān |9| yānyeva prāṅmayoktāni liṅgānyativirecite ||9|| tānyevātinirūḍhe'pi vijñeyāni vipaścitā |10| yasya krameṇa gacchanti viṭpittakaphavāyavaḥ ||10|| lāghavaṃ copajāyeta sunirūḍhaṃ tamādiśet |11| sunirūḍhaṃ tato jantuṃ snātavantaṃ tu bhojayet ‘sunirūḍhaṃ tataḥ snātaṃ yathāsvaṃ pratibhojayet’ iti pā.||11|| pittaśleṣmānilāviṣṭaṃ kṣīrayūṣarasaiḥ kramāt | sarvaṃ vā jāṅgalarasairbhojayedavikāribhiḥ ||12|| tribhāgahīnamardhaṃ vā hīnamātramathāpi vā | yathāgnidoṣaṃ mātreyaṃ bhojanasya vidhīyate ||13|| anantaraṃ tato yuñjyādyathāsvaṃ snehabastinā |14| viviktatā manastuṣṭiḥ snigdhatā vyādhinigrahaḥ ||14|| āsthāpanasnehabastyoḥ samyagdāne tu lakṣaṇam |15| tadahastasya pavanādbhayaṃ balavadiṣyate ||15|| rasaudanastena śastastadahaścānuvāsanam |16| paścādagnibalaṃ matvā pavanasya ca ceṣṭitam ||16|| annopastambhite koṣṭhe snehabastirvidhīyate |17| anāyāntaṃ muhūrtāttu nirūhaṃ śodhanairharet ||17|| tīkṣṇairnirūhairmatimān kṣāramūtrāmlasaṃyutaiḥ |18| viguṇānilaviṣṭabdhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhannirūhaṇam ||18|| śūlāratijvarānāhānmaraṇaṃ vā pravartayet |19| na tu bhuktavato deyamāsthāpanamiti sthitiḥ ||19|| visūcikāṃ vā janayecchardiṃ vā'pi sudāruṇām | kopayet sarvadoṣān vā tasmāddadyādabhojine ||20|| jīrṇānnasyāśaye doṣāḥ puṃsaḥ pravyaktimāgatāḥ | niḥśeṣāḥ sukhamāyānti bhojanenāprapīḍitāḥ ||21|| navā''sthāpanavikṣiptamannamagniḥ pradhāvati | tasmādāsthāpanaṃ deyaṃ nirāhārāya jānatā ||22|| āvasthikaṃ kramaṃ cāpi buddhvā kāryaṃ nirūhaṇam | male'pakṛṣṭe doṣāṇāṃ balavattvaṃ na vidyate ||23|| kṣīrāṇyamlāni mūtrāṇi snehāḥ kvāthā rasāstathā | lavaṇāni phalaṃ kṣaudraṃ śatāhvā sarṣapaṃ vacā ||24|| elā trikaṭukaṃ rāsnā saralo devadāru ca | rajanī madhukaṃ hiṅgu kuṣṭhaṃ saṃśodhanāni ca ||25|| kaṭukā śarkarā mustamuśīraṃ candanaṃ śaṭī | mañjiṣṭhā madanaṃ caṇḍā trāyamāṇā rasāñjanam ||26|| bilvamadhyaṃ yavānī ca phalinī śakrajā yavāḥ | kākolī kṣīrakākolī jīvakarṣabhakāvubhau ||27|| tathā medā mahāmedā ṛddhirvṛddhirmadhūlikā | nirūheṣu yathālābhameṣa vargo vidhīyate ||28|| svasthe kvāthasya catvāro bhāgāḥ snehasya pañcamaḥ | kruddhe'nile caturthastu ‘catvāraḥ snehabhāgastu pañcamaḥ’ iti pā. ṣaṣṭhaḥ pitte kaphe'ṣṭamaḥ ||29|| sarveṣu cāṣṭamo bhāgaḥ kalkānāṃ lavaṇaṃ punaḥ | kṣaudraṃ mūtraṃ phalaṃ kṣīramamlaṃ māṃsarasaṃ tathā ||30|| yuktyā prakalpayeddhīmān nirūhe ... |31| ... kalpanā tviyam ||31|| kalkasnehakaṣāyāṇāmavivekādbhiṣagvaraiḥ | basteḥ ‘bastistu kalpitaḥ samyak tasyādānaṃ yathārthakṛta’ iti pā.| ‘ādānam upayogaḥ’, iti hārāṇacandraḥ sukalpanā proktā tasya dānaṃ yathārthakṛt ||32|| dattvā''dau saindhavasyākṣaṃ madhunaḥ prasṛtadvayam | pātre talena mathnīyāttadvat snehaṃ ‘mathnīyādanusnehaṃ’ iti pā. śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ||33|| samyak sumathite dadyāt phalakalkamataḥ param | tato yathocitān kalkān bhāgaiḥ svaiḥ ślakṣṇapeṣitān ||34|| gambhīre bhājane'nyasminmathnīyāttaṃ khajena ca | yathā vā sādhu manyeta na sāndro na tanuḥ samaḥ ||35|| rasakṣīrāmlamūtrāṇāṃ doṣāvasthāmavekṣya tu | kaṣāyaprasṛtān pañca supūtāṃstatra dāpayet ||36|| ata ūrdhvaṃ dvādaśaprasṛtān ‘dvādaśaprasṛtibastiṃ’ iti pā. vakṣyāmaḥ | dattvā''dau saindhavasyākṣaṃ madhunaḥ prasṛtidvayam | vinirmathya tato dadyāt snehasya prasṛtitrayam ||37|| ekībhūte tataḥ snehe kalkasya prasṛtiṃ kṣipet | sammūrcchite kaṣāyaṃ tu catuḥprasṛtisammitam ||38|| vitarecca tadāvāpamante dviprasṛtonmitam | evaṃ prakalpito bastirdvādaśaprasṛto bhavet ||39|| jyeṣṭhāyāḥ khalu mātrāyāḥ pramāṇamidamīritam | apahrāse bhiṣakkuryāttadvat prasṛtihāpanam ||40|| yathāvayo nirūhāṇāṃ kalpaneyamudāhṛtā | saindhavādidravāntānāṃ siddhikāmairbhiṣagvaraiḥ ||41|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyante bastayo'tra vibhāgaśaḥ | yathādoṣaṃ prayuktā ye hanyurnānāvidhān gadān ||42|| śampākorubuvarṣābhūvājigandhāniśācchadaiḥ | pañcamūlībalārāsnāguḍūcīsuradārubhiḥ ||43|| kvathitaiḥ pālikairebhirmadanāṣṭakasaṃyutaiḥ | kalkairmāgadhikāmbhodahapuṣāmisisaindhavaiḥ ||44|| vatsāhvayapriyaṅgūgrāyaṣṭyāhvayarasāñjanaiḥ | dadyādāsthāpanaṃ koṣṇaṃ kṣaudrādyairabhisaṃskṛtam ||45|| pṛṣṭhorutrikaśūlāśmaviṇmūtrānilasaṅginām | grahaṇīmārutārśoghnaṃ raktamāṃsabalapradam ||46|| guḍūcītriphalārāsnādaśamūlabalāpalaiḥ | kvathitaiḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭaistu priyaṅgughanasaindhavaiḥ ‘priyaṅgvañjanasaindhavaiḥ’ iti pā.||47|| śatapuṣpāvacākṛṣṇāyavānīkuṣṭhabilvajaiḥ | saguḍairakṣamātraistu madanārdhapalānvitaiḥ ||48|| kṣaudratailaghṛtakṣīraśuktakāñjikamastubhiḥ | samāloḍya ca mūtreṇa dadyādāsthāpanaṃ param ||49|| tejovarṇabalotsāhavīryāgniprāṇavardhanam | sarvamārutarogaghnaṃ vayaḥsthāpanamuttamam ||50|| kuśādipañcamūlābdatriphalotpalavāsakaiḥ | sārivośīramañjiṣṭhārāsnāreṇuparūṣakaiḥ ||51|| pālikaiḥ kvathitaiḥ samyag dravyairebhiśca peṣitaiḥ | śṛṅgāṭakātmaguptebhakesarāgurucandanaiḥ ||52|| vidārīmisimañjiṣṭhāśyāmendrayavasindhujaiḥ | phalapadmakayaṣṭhyāhvaiḥ kṣaudrakṣīraghṛtāplutaiḥ ||53|| dattamāsthāpanaṃ śītamamlahīnaistathā dravaiḥ | dāhāsṛgdarapittāsṛkpittagulmajvarāñjayet ||54|| rodhracandanamañjiṣṭhārāsnānantābalardhibhiḥ | sārivāvṛṣakāśmaryamedāmadhukapadmakaiḥ ||55|| sthirāditṛṇamūlaiśca kvāthaḥ karṣatrayonmitaiḥ | piṣṭairjīvakakākolīyugardhimadhukotpalaiḥ ||56|| prapauṇḍarīkajīvantīmedāreṇuparūṣakaiḥ | abhīrumisisindhūtthavatsakośīrapadmakaiḥ ||57|| kaseruśarkarāyuktaiḥ sarpirmadhupayaḥplutaiḥ | dravaistīkṣṇāmlavarjyaiśca datto bastiḥ suśītalaḥ ||58|| gulmāsṛgdarahṛtpāṇḍurogān saviṣamajvarān | asṛkpittātisārau ca hanyātpittakṛtān gadān ||59|| bhadrānimbakulatthārkakośātakyamṛtāmaraiḥ | sārivābṛhatīpāṭhāmūrvāragvadhavatsakaiḥ ||60|| kvāthaḥ, kalkastu kartavyo vacāmadanasarṣapaiḥ ‘balāmadanasarṣapaiḥ’ iti pā.| saindhavāmarakuṣṭhailāpippalībilvanāgaraiḥ ||61|| kaṭutailamadhukṣāramūtratailāmlasaṃyutaiḥ | kāryamāsthāpanaṃ tūrṇaṃ kāmalāpāṇḍumehinām ||62|| medasvināmanagnīnāṃ kapharogāśanadviṣām | galagaṇḍagaraglāniślīpadodararogiṇām ||63|| daśamūlīniśābilvapaṭolatriphalāmaraiḥ | kvathitaiḥ kalkapiṣṭaistu mustasaindhavadārubhiḥ ||64|| pāṭhāmāgadhikendrāhvaistailakṣāramadhuplutaiḥ | kuryādāsthāpanaṃ samyaṅmūtrāmlaphalayojitaiḥ ||65|| kaphapāṇḍugadālasyamūtramārutasaṅginām | āmāṭopāpacīśleṣmagulmakrimivikāriṇām ||66|| vṛṣāśmabhedavarṣābhūdhānyagandharvahastakaiḥ | daśamūlabalāmūrvāyavakolaniśācchadaiḥ ||67|| kulatthabilvabhūnimbaiḥ kvathitaiḥ palasammitaiḥ | kalkairmadanayaṣṭyāhvaṣaḍgranthāmarasarṣapaiḥ ||68|| pippalīmūlasindhūtthayavānīmisivatsakaiḥ | kṣaudrekṣukṣīragomūtrasarpistailarasāplutaiḥ ||69|| tūrṇamāsthāpanaṃ kāryaṃ saṃsṛṣṭabahurogiṇām | gṛdhrasīśarkarāṣṭhīlātūnīgulmagadāpaham ||70|| rāsnāragvadhavarṣābhūkaṭukośīravāridaiḥ | trāyamāṇāmṛtāraktāpañcamūlībibhītakaiḥ ||71|| sabalaiḥ pālikaiḥ kvāthaḥ kalkastu madanānvitaiḥ | yaṣṭyāhvamisisindhūtthaphalinīndrayavāhvayaiḥ ||72|| rasāñjanarasakṣaudradrākṣāsauvīrasaṃyutaiḥ | yukto bastiḥ sukhoṣṇo'yaṃ māṃsaśukrabalaujasām ||73|| āyuṣo'gneśca saṃskartā hanti cāśu gadānimān | gulmāsṛgdaravīsarpamūtrakṛcchrakṣatakṣayān ||74|| viṣamajvaramarśāṃsi ‘viṣamajvaraśūlārśograhaṇīvātakuṇḍalān’ iti pā. grahaṇīṃ vātakuṇḍalīm | jānujaṅghāśirobastigrahodāvartamārutān ||75|| vātāsṛkśarkarāṣṭhīlākukṣiśūlodarārucīḥ | raktapittakaphonmādapramehādhmānahṛdgrahān ||76|| vātaghnauṣadhaniṣkvāthāḥ saindhavatrivṛtāyutāḥ | sāmlāḥ sukhoṣṇā yojyāḥ syurbastayaḥ kupite'nile ||77|| nyagrodhādigaṇakvāthāḥ kākolyādisamāyutāḥ | vidheyā bastayaḥ pitte sasarpiṣkāḥ saśarkarāḥ ||78|| āragvadhādiniṣkvāthāḥ pippalyādisamāyutāḥ | sakṣaudramūtrā deyāḥ syurbastayaḥ kupite kaphe ||79|| śarkarekṣurasakṣīraghṛtayuktāḥ suśītalāḥ | kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyāḍhyā bastayaḥ śoṇite hitāḥ ||80|| śodhanadravyaniṣkvāthāstatkalkasnehasaindhavaiḥ | yuktāḥ khajena mathitabastayaḥ śodhanāḥ smṛtāḥ ||81|| triphalākvāthagomūtrakṣaudrakṣārasamāyutāḥ | ūṣakādipratīvāpā bastayo lekhanāḥ smṛtāḥ ||82|| bṛṃhaṇadravyaniṣkvāthāḥ kalkairmadhurakairyutāḥ | sarpirmāṃsarasopetā bastayo bṛṃhaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||83|| caṭakāṇḍoccaṭākvāthāḥ sakṣīraghṛtaśarkarāḥ | ātmaguptāphalāvāpāḥ smṛtā vājīkarā nṛṇām ||84|| badaryairāvatīśeluśālmalīdhanvanāṅkurāḥ | kṣīrasiddhāḥ kṣaudrayutāḥ sāsrāḥ picchilasañjñitāḥ ||85|| vārāhamāhiṣaurabhrabaiḍālaiṇeyakaukkuṭam | sadyaskamasṛgājaṃ ‘sadyaskamusṛgaṇḍaṃ vā’ iti pā. vā deyaṃ picchilabastiṣu ||86|| priyaṅgvādigaṇakvāthā ambaṣṭhādyena saṃyutāḥ | sakṣaudrāḥ saghṛtāścaiva grāhiṇo bastayaḥ smṛtāḥ ||87|| eteṣveva ca yogeṣu snehāḥ siddhāḥ pṛthak pṛthak | samasteṣvathavā samyagvidheyāḥ snehabastayaḥ ||88|| vandhyānāṃ śatapākena śodhitānāṃ yathākramam | balātailena deyāḥ syurbastayastraivṛtena ca ||89|| narasyottamasattvasya tīkṣṇaṃ bastiṃ nidhāpayet | madhyamaṃ madhyasattvasya viparītasya vai mṛdum ||90|| evaṃ kālaṃ balaṃ doṣaṃ vikāraṃ ca vikāravit | bastidravyabalaṃ caiva vīkṣya bastīn prayojayet ||91|| dadyādutkleśanaṃ pūrvaṃ madhye doṣaharaṃ punaḥ | paścāt saṃśamanīyaṃ ca dadyādbastiṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ ||92|| eraṇḍabījaṃ madhukaṃ pippalī saindhavaṃ vacā | hapuṣāphalakalkaśca bastirutkleśanaḥ smṛtaḥ ||93|| śatāhvā madhukaṃ bījaṃ kauṭajaṃ phalameva ca | sakāñjikaḥ sagomūtro bastirdoṣaharaḥ smṛtaḥ ||94|| priyaṅgurmadhukaṃ mustā tathaiva ca rasāñjanam | sakṣīraḥ śasyate bastirdoṣāṇāṃ śamanaḥ paraḥ ||95|| nṛpāṇāṃ tatsamānānāṃ tathā sumahatāmapi | nārīṇāṃ sukumārāṇāṃ śiśusthavirayorapi ||96|| doṣanirharaṇārthāya balavarṇodayāya ca | samāsenopadekṣyāmi vidhānaṃ mādhutailikam ||97|| yānastrībhojyapāneṣu niyamaścātra nocyate | phalaṃ ca vipulaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vyāpadāṃ cāpyasambhavaḥ ||98|| yojyastvataḥ sukhenaiva nirūhakramamicchatā | yadecchati tadaivaiṣa prayoktavyo vipaścitā ||99|| madhutaile same syātāṃ kvāthaścairaṇḍamūlajaḥ | palārdhaṃ śatapuṣpāyāstato'rdhaṃ saindhavasya ca ||100|| phalenaikena saṃyuktaḥ khajena ca viloḍitaḥ | deyaḥ sukhoṣṇo bhiṣajā mādhutailikasañjñitaḥ ||101|| vacāmadhukatailaṃ ca kvāthaḥ sarasasaindhavaḥ | pippalīphalasaṃyukto bastiryuktarathaḥ smṛtaḥ ||102|| suradāru varā rāsnā śatapuṣpā vacā madhu | hiṅgusaindhavasaṃyukto bastirdoṣaharaḥ smṛtaḥ ||103|| pañcamūlīkaṣāyaṃ ca tailaṃ māgadhikā madhu | bastireṣa vidhātavyaḥ saśatāhvaḥ sasaindhavaḥ ||104|| yavakolakulatthānāṃ kvātho māgadhikā madhu | sasaindhavaḥ sayaṣṭyāhvaḥ siddhabastiriti smṛtaḥ ||105|| mustāpāṭhāmṛtātiktābalārāsnāpunarnavāḥ | mañjiṣṭhāragvadhośīratrāyamāṇākhyagokṣurān ||106|| pālikān pañcamūlālpasahitānmadanāṣṭakam | jalāḍhake pacet kvāthaṃ pādaśeṣaṃ punaḥ pacet ||107|| kṣīrārdhāḍhakasaṃyuktamākṣīrāt ‘kṣīraprasthena saṃyuktaṃ kṣīraśeṣaṃ parisrutam’ iti pā. suparisrutam | pādena jāṅgalarasastathā madhughṛtaṃ samam ||108|| śatāhvāphalinīyaṣṭīvatsakaiḥ sarasāñjanaiḥ | kārṣikaiḥ saindhavonmiśraiḥ kalkairbastiḥ prayojitaḥ ||109|| vātāsṛṅmehaśophārśogulmamūtravibandhanut | visarpajvaraviḍbhaṅgaraktapittavināśanaḥ ||110|| balyaḥ sañjīvano vṛṣyaścakṣuṣyaḥ śūlanāśanaḥ | yāpanānāmayaṃ rājā bastirmustādiko mataḥ ||111|| avekṣya bheṣajaṃ buddhyā vikāraṃ ca vikāravit | bījenānena śāstrajñaḥ kuryādbastiśatānyapi ||112|| ajīrṇe na prayuñjīta divāsvapnaṃ ca varjayat | āhārācārikaṃ śeṣamanyat ‘śeṣamanyadyuktaṃ’ iti pā. kāmaṃ samācaret ||113|| yasmānmadhu ca tailaṃ ca prādhānyena ‘prādhānyenātra vartate’ iti pā. pradīyate | mādhutailika ityevaṃ bhiṣagbhirbastirucyate ||114|| ratheṣvapi ca yukteṣu hastyaśve cāpi kalpite | yasmānna pratiṣiddho'yamato yuktarathaḥ smṛtaḥ ||115|| balopacayavarṇānāṃ yasmād vyādhiśatasya ca | bhavatyetena siddhistu siddhabastirato mataḥ ||116|| sukhināmalpadoṣāṇāṃ nityaṃ snigdhāśca ye narāḥ | mṛdukoṣṭhāśca ye teṣāṃ vidheyā mādhutailikāḥ ||117|| mṛdutvāt pādahīnatvādakṛtsnavidhisevanāt | ekabastipradānācca siddhabastiṣvayantraṇā ||118|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne nirūhakramacikitsitaṃ nāmāṣṭatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||38||
āturopadravacikitsitam athāta āturopadravacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| snehapītasya vāntasya viriktasya srutāsṛjaḥ | nirūḍhasya ca kāyāgnirmando bhavati dehinaḥ ||3|| so'nnairatyarthagurubhirupayuktaiḥ praśāmyati | alpo mahadbhirbahubhiśchādito'gnirivendhanaiḥ ||4|| sa cālpairlaghubhiścānnairupayuktairvivardhate | kāṣṭhairaṇubhiralpaiśca sandhukṣita ivānalaḥ ||5|| hṛtadoṣapramāṇena sadā''hāravidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |6| trīṇi cātra pramāṇāni prastho'rdhāḍhakamāḍhakam ||6|| tatrāvaraṃ prasthamātraṃ dve śeṣe madhyamottame |7| prasthe parisrute deyā yavāgūḥ svalpataṇḍulā ||7|| dve caivārdhāḍhake deye tisraścāpyāḍhake gate | vilepīmucitādbhaktāccaturthāṃśakṛtāṃ tataḥ ||8|| dadyāduktena vidhinā klinnasikthāmapicchilām | asnigdhalavaṇaṃ ‘asnigdhalavaṇāṃ svacchamudgayūṣayutāṃ’ iti pā. svacchamudgayūṣayutaṃ tataḥ ||9|| aṃśadvayapramāṇena dadyāt susvinnamodanam | tatastu kṛtasañjñena hṛdyenendriyabodhinā ||10|| trīnaṃśān vitaredbhoktumāturāyaudanaṃ mṛdu | tato yathocitaṃ bhaktaṃ bhoktumasmai vicakṣaṇaḥ ||11|| lāvaiṇahariṇādīnāṃ rasairdadyāt susaṃskṛtaiḥ |12| hīnamadhyottameṣveṣu virekeṣu prakīrtitaḥ ||12|| ekadvitriguṇaḥ samyagāhārasya kramastvayam |13| kaphapittādhikānmadyanityān hīnaviśodhitān ||13|| peyā'bhiṣyandayetteṣāṃ tarpaṇādikramo hitaḥ |14| vedanālābhaniyamaśokavaicittyahetubhiḥ ||14|| narānupoṣitāṃścāpi viriktavadupācaret |15| āḍhakārdhāḍhakaprasthasaṅkhyā hyeṣā virecane ||15|| śleṣmāntatvādvirekasya na tāmicchati tadvidaḥ | eko virekaḥ śleṣmānto na dvitīyo'sti kaścana ||16|| balaṃ yattrividhaṃ proktamatastatra kramastridhā | tatrānukramamekaṃ tu balasthaḥ sakṛdācaret ||17|| dvirācarenmadhyabalastrīn vārān durbalastathā | kecidevaṃ kramaṃ prāhurmandamadhyottamāgniṣu ||18|| saṃsargeṇa vivṛddhe'gnau doṣakopabhayādbhajet | prāk svādutiktau snigdhāmlalavaṇān kaṭukaṃ tataḥ ||19|| svādvamlalavaṇān bhūyaḥ svādutiktāvataḥ param | snigdharūkṣān rasāṃścaiva vyatyāsāt svasthavattataḥ ||20|| kevalaṃ snehapīto vā vānto yaścāpi kevalam | sa saptarātraṃ manujo bhuñjīta laghu bhojanam ||21|| kṛtaḥ sirāvyadho yasya kṛtaṃ yasya ca śodhanam | sa nā pariharenmāsaṃ yāvadvā balavān bhavet ||22|| tryahaṃ tryahaṃ pariharedekaikaṃ bastimāturaḥ ‘ekaikasmin pariharedvastau bastau tryahaṃ tryaham’ iti pā.| tṛtīye tu parīhāre yathāyogaṃ samācaret ||23|| tailapūrṇāmamṛdbhāṇḍasadharmāṇo vraṇāturāḥ | snigdhaśuddhākṣirogārtā jvarātīsāriṇaśca ye ||24|| krudhyataḥ kupitaṃ pittaṃ kuryāttāṃstānupadravān | āyāsyataḥ śocato vā cittaṃ vibhramamṛcchati ||25|| maithunopagamāddhorān vyādhīnāpnoti durmatiḥ | ākṣepakaṃ pakṣaghātamaṅgapragrahameva ca ||26|| guhyapradeśe śvayathuṃ kāsaśvāsau ca dāruṇau | rudhiraṃ śukravaccāpi sarajaskaṃ pravartate ||27|| labhate ca divāsvapnāttāṃstān vyādhīn kaphātmakān | plīhodaraṃ pratiśyāyaṃ pāṇḍutāṃ śvayathuṃ jvaram ||28|| mohaṃ sadanamaṅgānāmavipākaṃ tathā'rucim | tamasā cābhibhūtastu svapnamevābhinandati ||29|| uccaiḥ sambhāṣaṇādvāyuḥ śirasyāpādayedrujam | āndhyaṃ ‘āndhyaṃ bādhiryamaghratvaṃ jaḍatāṃ mūkatāṃ tathā’ iti pā. jāḍyamajighratvaṃ bādhiryaṃ mūkatāṃ tathā ||30|| hanumokṣamadhīmanthamarditaṃ ca sudāruṇam | netrastambhaṃ nimeṣaṃ vā tṛṣṇāṃ kāsaṃ prajāgaram ||31|| labhate dantacālaṃ ca tāṃstāṃścānyānupadravān | yānayānena labhate chardimūrcchābhramaklamān ||32|| tathaivāṅgagrahaṃ ghoramindriyāṇāṃ ca vibhramam | cirāsanāttathā sthānācchroṇyāṃ bhavati vedanā ||33|| aticaṅkramaṇādvāyurjaṅghayoḥ kurute rujaḥ | sakthipraśoṣaṃ śophaṃ vā pādaharṣamathāpi vā ||34|| śītasambhogatoyānāṃ sevā mārutavṛddhaye | tato'ṅgamardaviṣṭambhaśūlādhmānapravepakāḥ ||35|| vātātapābhyāṃ vaivarṇyaṃ jvaraṃ cāpi samāpnuyāt | viruddhādhyaśanānmṛtyuṃ vyādhiṃ vā ghoramṛcchati ||36|| asātmyabhojanaṃ hanyādbalavarṇamasaṃśayam | anātmavantaḥ paśuvadbhuñjate ye'pramāṇataḥ | rogānīkasya te mūlamajīrṇaṃ prāpnuvanti hi ||37|| vyāpadāṃ kāraṇaṃ vīkṣya vyāpatsvetāsu buddhimān | prayatetāturārogye pratyanīkena hetunā ||38|| viriktavāntairhariṇaiṇalāvakāḥ śaśaśca sevyaḥ samayūratittirīḥ | saṣaṣṭikāścaiva purāṇaśālayastathaiva mudgā laghu yacca kīrtitam ||39|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne āturopadravacikitsitaṃ nāmaikonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||39||
dhūmanasyakavalagrahacikitsitam athāto dhūmanasyakavalagrahacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dhūmaḥ pañcavidho bhavati; tadyathā- prāyogikaḥ, snaihiko, vairecanikaḥ, kāsaghno, vāmanīyaśceti ||3|| tatrailādinā kuṣṭhatagaravarjyena ślakṣṇapiṣṭena dvādaśāṅgulaṃ śarakāṇḍamaṅgulipariṇāhaṃ kṣaumeṇāṣṭāṅgulaṃ veṣṭayitvā lepayedeṣā vartiḥ prāyogike ‘prāyogikī’ iti pā., snehaphalasāramadhūcchiṣṭasarjarasagugguluprabhṛtibhiḥ snehamiśraiḥ snaihike, śirovirecanadravyairvairecane, bṛhatīkaṇṭakārikātrikaṭukāsamardahiṅgviṅgudītvaṅmanaḥśilācchinnaruhākarkaṭaśṛṅgīprabhṛtibhiḥ kāsaharaiśca kāsaghne, snāyucarmakhuraśṛṅgakarkaṭakāsthiśuṣkamatsyavallūrakṛmiprabhṛtibhirvāmanīyaiśca vāmanīye ||4|| tatra bastinetradravyairdhūmanetradravyāṇi vyākhyātāni bhavanti | dhūmanetraṃ tu kaniṣṭhikāpariṇāhamagre kalāyamātrasroto mūle'ṅguṣṭhapariṇāhaṃ dhūmavartipraveśasroto'ṅgulānyaṣṭacatvāriṃśat prāyogike, dvātriṃśat snehane, caturviṃśatirvairecane, ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ kāsaghne vāmanīye ca | ete'pi kolāsthimātracchidre bhavataḥ | vraṇanetramaṣṭāṅgulaṃ vraṇadhūpanārthaṃ kalāyaparimaṇḍalaṃ kulatthavāhisrota iti ||5|| atha sukhopaviṣṭaḥ sumanā ṛjvadhodṛṣṭiratandritaḥ snehāktadīptāgrāṃ ‘snehāktāṃ pradīptāgrāṃ’ iti pā. vartiṃ netrasrotasi praṇidhāya dhūmaṃ pibet ||6|| mukhena taṃ pibet pūrvaṃ nāsikābhyāṃ tataḥ pibet | mukhapītaṃ mukhenaiva vamet pītaṃ ca nāsayā ||7|| mukhena dhūmamādāya nāsikābhyāṃ na nirharet | tena hi pratilomena dṛṣṭistatra nihanyate ||8|| viśeṣatastu prāyogikaṃ ghrāṇenādadīta, snaihikaṃ mukhanāsābhyāṃ, nāsikayā vairecanikaṃ, mukhenaivetarau ||9|| tatra prāyogike vartiṃ vyapagataśarakāṇḍāṃ nivātātapaśuṣkāmaṅgāreṣvavadīpya netramūlasrotasi prayujya dhūmamāhareti brūyāt; evaṃ snehanaṃ vairecanikaṃ ca kuryāditi | itarayorvyapetadhūmāṅgāre ‘...vyapetadhūmodgāre’ iti pā. sthire samāhite śarāve prakṣipya vartiṃ mūlacchidreṇānyena śarāveṇa pidhāya tasmin chidre netramūlaṃ saṃyojya dhūmamāseveta, praśānte dhūme vartimavaśiṣṭāṃ prakṣipya punarapi dhūmaṃ pāyayedādoṣaviśuddheḥ; eṣa dhūmapānopāyavidhiḥ ||10|| tatra śokaśramabhayāmarṣauṣṇyaviṣaraktapittamadamūrcchādāhapipāsāpāṇḍurogatāluśoṣacchardiśiro'bhighātodgārāpatarpita- timirapramehodarādhmānordhvavātārtā bālavṛddhadurbalaviriktāsthāpitajāgaritagarbhiṇīrūkṣakṣīṇakṣatoraska- madhughṛtadadhidugdhamatsyamadyayavāgūpītālpakaphāśca na dhūmamāseveran ||11|| akālapītaḥ kurute bhramaṃ mūrcchāṃ śirorujam | ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvānāmupaghātaṃ ca dāruṇam ||12|| ādyāstu trayo dhūmā dvādaśasu kāleṣūpādeyāḥ | tadyathā- kṣutadantaprakṣālananasyasnānabhojanadivāsvapnamaithunacchardimūtroccārahasitaruṣitaśastrakarmānteṣviti | tatra vibhāgo- mūtroccārakṣavathuhasitaruṣitamaithunānteṣu snaihikaḥ, snānacchardanadivāsvapnānteṣu vairecanikaḥ, dantaprakṣālanasya snānabhojanaśastrakarmānteṣu prāyogika iti ||13|| tatra snaihiko vātaṃ śamayati, snehādupalepācca; vairecanaḥ śleṣmāṇamutkleśyāpakarṣati, raukṣyāttaikṣṇyādauṣṇyādvaiśadyācca; prāyogikaḥ śleṣmāṇamutkleśayatyutkliṣṭaṃ cāpakarṣati śamayati vātaṃ sādhāraṇatvāt pūrvābhyāmiti ||14|| bhavati cātra- naro dhūmopayogācca prasannendriyavāṅmanāḥ | dṛḍhakeśadvijaśmaśruḥ sugandhiviśadānanaḥ ||15|| tathā kāsaśvāsārocakāsyopalepasvarabhedamukhāsrāvakṣavathuvamathukrathatandrānidrāhanumanyāstambhāḥ pīnasaśirorogakarṇākṣiśūlā vātakaphanimittāścāsya mukharogā na bhavanti ||16|| tasya yogāyogātiyogā vijñātavyāḥ | tatra yogo rogapraśamanaḥ, ayogo rogāpraśamanaḥ, tālugalaśoṣaparidāhapipāsāmūrcchābhramamadakarṇakṣveḍadṛṣṭināsārogadaurbalyānyatiyogo ‘dṛṣṭirāgadaurbalyāni’ iti pā. janayati ||17|| prāyogikaṃ trīṃstrīnucchvāsānādadīta mukhanāsikābhyāṃ ca paryāyāṃstrīṃścaturo veti, snaihikaṃ yāvadaśrupavṛttiḥ, vairecanikamādoṣadarśanāt, tilataṇḍulayavāgūpītena pātavyo vāmanīyaḥ, grāsāntareṣu kāsaghna iti ||18|| vraṇadhūmaṃ śarāvasampuṭopanītena netreṇa vraṇamānayet, dhūmapānādvedanopaśamo vraṇavaiśadyamāsrāvopaśamaśca bhavati ||19|| vidhireṣa samāsena dhūmasyābhihito mayā | nasyasyātaḥ pravakṣyāmi vidhiṃ niravaśeṣataḥ ||20|| auṣadhamauṣadhasiddho vā sneho nāsikābhyāṃ dīyata iti nasyam | taddvividhaṃ śirovirecanaṃ, snehanaṃ ca | taddvividhamapi pañcadhā | tadyathā- nasyaṃ, śirovirecanaṃ, pratimarśo, avapīḍaḥ, pradhamanaṃ ca | teṣu nasyaṃ pradhānaṃ śirovirecanaṃ ca; nasyavikalpaḥ pratimarśaḥ, śirovirecanavikalpo'vapīḍaḥ pradhamanaṃ ca; tato nasyaśabdaḥ pañcadhā niyamitaḥ ||21|| tatra yaḥ snehanārthaṃ śūnyaśirasāṃ grīvāskandhorasāṃ ca balajananārthaṃ dṛṣṭiprasādajananārthaṃ vā sneho vidhīyate tasmin vaiśeṣiko nasyaśabdaḥ | tattu deyaṃ vātābhibhūte śirasi dantakeśaśmaśruprapātadāruṇakarṇaśūlakarṇakṣveḍatimirasvaropaghāta- nāsārogāsyaśoṣāvabāhukākālajavalīpalitaprādurbhāvadāruṇaprabodheṣu vātapaittikeṣu mukharogeṣvanyeṣu ca vātapittaharadravyasiddhena sneheneti ||22|| śirovirecanaṃ śleṣmaṇā'bhivyāptatālukaṇṭhaśirasāmarocakaśirogauravaśūlapīnasārdhāvabhedaka- kṛmipratiśyāyāpasmāragandhājñāneṣvanyeṣucordhvajatrugateṣu kaphajeṣu vikāreṣu śirovirecanadravyaistatsiddhena vā sneheneti ||23|| tatraitaddvividhamapyabhuktavato'nnakāle pūrvāhṇe śleṣmarogiṇāṃ, madhyāhne pittarogiṇāṃ, aparāhṇe vātarogiṇām ||24|| atha puruṣāya śirovirecanīyāya tyaktamūtrapurīṣāya bhuktavate vyabhre kāle dantakāṣṭhadhūmapānābhyāṃ viśuddhavaktrasrotase pāṇitāpaparisvinnamṛditagalakapolalalāṭapradeśāya vātātaparajohīne veśmanyuttānaśāyine prasāritakaracaraṇāya kiñcit pravilambitaśirase vastrācchāditanetrāya vāmahastapradeśinyagronnāmitanāsāgrāya viśuddhasrotasi dakṣiṇahastena snehamuṣṇāmbunā prataptaṃ rajatasuvarṇatāmramaṇimṛtpātraśuktīnāmanyatamasthaṃ śuktyā ‘pranāḍyā’ iti pā. picunā vā sukhoṣṇaṃ snehamadrutamāsiñcedavyavacchinnadhāraṃ yathā netre na prāpnoti ||25|| snehe'vasicyamāne tu śiro naiva prakampayet | na kupyenna prabhāṣecca na kṣuyānna hasettathā ||26|| etairhi vihataḥ sneho na samyak pratipadyate | tataḥ kāsapratiśyāyaśiro'kṣigadasambhavaḥ ||27|| tasya pramāṇamaṣṭau bindavaḥ pradeśinīparvadvayaniḥsṛtāḥ prathamā mātrā, dvitīyā śuktiḥ, tṛtīyā pāṇiśuktiḥ, ityetāstisro mātrā yathābalaṃ prayojyāḥ ||28|| snehanasyaṃ nopagiletkathañcidapi buddhimān ||29|| śṛṅgāṭakamabhiplāvya nireti vadanādyathā | kaphotkleśabhayāccainaṃ niṣṭhīvedavidhārayan ||30|| datte ca punarapi saṃsvedya galakapolādīn dhūmamāseveta, bhojayeccainamabhiṣyandi, tato'syācārikamādiśet; rajodhūmasnehātapamadyadravapānaśiraḥsnānātiyānakrodhādīni ca pariharet ||31|| tasya yogātiyogāyogānāmidaṃ vijñānaṃ bhavati ||32|| lāghavaṃ śiraso yoge sukhasvapnaprabodhanam | vikāropaśamaḥ śuddhirindriyāṇāṃ manaḥsukham ||33|| kaphaprasekaḥ śiraso gurutendriyavibhramaḥ | lakṣaṇaṃ mūrdhnyatisnigdhe rūkṣaṃ tatrāvacārayet ||34|| ayoge vātavaiguṇyamindriyāṇāṃ ca rūkṣatā | rogāśāntiśca tatreṣṭaṃ bhūyo nasyaṃ prayojayet ||35|| catvāro bindavaḥ ṣaḍ vā tathā'ṣṭau vā yathābalam | śirovirekasnehasya pramāṇamabhinirdiśet ||36|| nasye trīṇyupadiṣṭāni lakṣaṇāni prayogataḥ | śuddha(ddhi)hīnātisañjñāni viśeṣācchāstracintakaiḥ ||37|| lāghavaṃ śirasaḥ śuddhiḥ srotasāṃ vyādhinirjayaḥ | cittondriyaprasādaśca śirasaḥ śuddhilakṣaṇam ||38|| kaṇḍūpadehau gurutā srotasāṃ kaphasaṃsravaḥ | mūrdhni hīnaviśuddhe tu lakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam ||39|| mastuluṅgāgamo vātavṛddhirindriyavibhramaḥ | śūnyatā śirasaścāpi mūrdhni gāḍhavirecite ||40|| hīnātiśuddhe śirasi kaphavātaghnamācaret | samyagviśuddhe śirasi sarpirnasyaṃ niṣecayet ||41|| (ekāntaraṃ dvyantaraṃ vā saptāhaṃ vā punaḥ punaḥ | ekaviṃśatirātraṃ vā yāvadvā sādhu manyate ||42|| mārutenābhibhūtasya vā'tyantaṃ yasya dehinaḥ | dvikālaṃ cāpi dātavyaṃ nasyaṃ tasya vijānatā ślokadvayaṃ hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) ||43|| avapīḍastu śirovirecanavadabhiṣyaṇṇasarpadaṣṭavisañjñebhyo dadyācchirovirecanadravyāṇāmanyatamamavapiṣyāvapīḍya ‘anyatamamāsādya’ iti pā. ca, śarkarekṣurasakṣīraghṛtamāṃsarasānāmanyatamaṃ kṣīṇānāṃ śoṇitapitte ca vidadhyāt ||44|| kṛśadurbalabhīrūṇāṃ sukumārasya yoṣitām | śṛtāḥ snehāḥ śiraḥśuddhyai kalkastebhyo ‘kalko'nyebhyastathā hitaḥ’ iti pā. yathā hitaḥ ||45|| cetovikārakṛmiviṣābhipannānāṃ cūrṇaṃ pradhamet ||46|| nasyena parihartavyo bhuktavānapatarpito'tyarthataruṇapratiśyāyī garbhiṇī pītasnehodakamadyadravo'jīrṇī dattabastiḥ kruddho garārtastṛṣitaḥ śokābhibhūtaḥ śrānto bālo vṛddho vegāvarodhitaḥ ‘vegāvarodhanaḥ’ iti pā. śiraḥsnātukāmaśceti; anārtave cābhre nasyadhūmau pariharet ||47|| tatra hīnātimātrātiśītoṣṇasahasāpradānādatipravilambitaśirasa ucchiṅghato vicalato'bhyavaharato vā pratiṣiddhapradānācca vyāpado bhavanti tṛṣṇodgārādayo doṣanimittāḥ kṣayajāśca ||48|| bhavataścātra- nasye śirovireke ca vyāpado dvividhāḥ smṛtāḥ | doṣotkleśāt kṣayāccaiva vijñeyāstā yathākramam ||49|| doṣokleśanimittāstu jayecchamanaśodhanaiḥ | atha kṣayanimittāsu yathāsvaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ hitam ||50|| pratimarśaścaturdaśasu kāleṣūpādeyaḥ; tadyathā- talpotthitena, prakṣālitadantena, gṛhānnirgacchatā, vyāyāmavyavāyādhvapariśrāntena, mūtroccārakavalāñjanānte, bhuktavatā, charditavatā, divāsvapnotthitena, sāyaṃ ceti ||51|| tatra talpotthitenāsevitaḥ pratimarśo rātrāvupacitaṃ nāsāsrotogataṃ malamupahanti manaḥprasādaṃ ca karoti, prakṣālitadantenāsevito dantānāṃ dṛḍhatāṃ vadanasaugandhyaṃ cāpādayati, gṛhānnirgacchatā sevito nāsāsrotasaḥ klinnatayā rajodhūmo vā na bādhate, vyāyāmamaithunādhvapariśrāntenāsevitaḥ śramamupahanti, mūtroccārānte sevito dṛṣṭergurutvamapanayati, kavalāñjanānte sevito dṛṣṭiṃ prasādayati, bhuktavatā sevitaḥ srotasāṃ viśuddhiṃ laghutāṃ cāpādayati, vāntenāsevitaḥ srotovilagnaṃ śleṣmāṇamapohya bhaktākāṅkṣāmāpādayati, divāsvapnotthitenāsevito nidrāśeṣaṃ gurutvaṃ malaṃ cāpohya cittaikāgryaṃ janayati, sāyaṃ cāsevitaḥ sukhanidrāprabodhaṃ ceti ||52|| īṣaducchiṅghataḥ sneho yāvadvaktraṃ prapadyate | nasye niṣiktaṃ taṃ vidyāt pratimarśaṃ pramāṇataḥ ||53|| nasyena rogāḥ śāmyanti narāṇāmūrdhvajatrujāḥ | indriyāṇāṃ ca vaimalyaṃ kuryādāsyaṃ sugandhi ca ||54|| hanudantaśirogrīvātrikabāhūrasāṃ balam | valīpalitakhālityavyaṅgānāṃ cāpyasambhavam ||55|| tailaṃ kaphe savāte syāt kevale pavane vasām | dadyātsarpiḥ sadā pitte majjānaṃ ca samārute ||56|| caturvidhasya snehasya vidhirevaṃ prakīrtitaḥ | śleṣmasthānāvirodhitvātteṣu tailaṃ vidhīyate ||57|| ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi kavalagrahaṇe vidhim | caturdhā kavalaḥ snehī prasādī śodhiropaṇau ||58|| snigdhoṣṇaiḥ snaihiko vāte, svāduśītaiḥ prasādanaḥ | pitte, kaṭvamlalavaṇai rūkṣoṣṇaiḥ śodhanaḥ kaphe ||59|| kaṣāyatiktamadhuraiḥ kaṭūṣṇai ropaṇo vraṇe | caturvidhasya caivāsya viśeṣo'yaṃ prakīrtitaḥ ||60|| tatra trikaṭukavacāsarṣapaharītakīkalkamāloḍya tailaśuktasurāmūtrakṣāramadhūnāmanyatamena salavaṇamabhiprataptamupasvinnamṛditagalakapolalalāṭapradeśo dhārayet ||61|| sukhaṃ sañcāryate yā tu mātrā sa (sā) kavalaḥ smṛtaḥ | asañcāryā tu yā mātrā gaṇḍūṣaḥ sa prakīrtitaḥ ||62|| tāvacca dhārayitavyo'nanyamanasonnatadehena yāvaddoṣaparipūrṇakapolatvaṃ nāsāsrotonayanapariplāvaśca bhavati tadā vimoktavyaḥ, punaścānyo grahītavya iti ||63|| evaṃ snehapayaḥkṣaudrarasamūtrāmlasambhṛtāḥ | kaṣāyoṣṇodakābhyāṃ ca kavalā doṣato hitāḥ ||64|| vyādherapacayastuṣṭirvaiśadyaṃ vaktralāghavam | indriyāṇāṃ prasādaśca kavale śuddhilakṣaṇam ||65|| hīne jāḍyakaphotkleśāvarasajñānameva ca | atiyogānmukhe pākaḥ śoṣatṛṣṇāruciklamāḥ ||66|| śodhanīye viśeṣeṇa bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |67| tilā nīlotpalaṃ sarpiḥ śarkarā kṣīrameva ca ||67|| sakṣaudro dagdhavaktrasya gaṇḍūṣo dāhanāśanaḥ | kavalasya vidhirhyeṣa samāsena prakīrtitaḥ ||68|| vibhajya bheṣajaṃ buddhyā kurvīta pratisāraṇam | kalko rasakriyā kṣaudraṃ cūrṇaṃ ceti caturvidham ||69|| aṅgulyagrapraṇītaṃ tu yathāsvaṃ mukharogiṇām |70| tasmin yogamayogaṃ ca kavaloktaṃ vibhāvayet ||70|| tāneva śamayed vyādhīn kavalo yānapohati | doṣaghnamanabhiṣyandi bhojayecca tathā naram ||71|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne dhūmanasyakavalagrahacikitsitaṃ nāma catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||40|| iti bhagavatā śrīdhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ tacchiṣyeṇa maharṣiṇā suśrutena viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ caturthaṃ cikitsāsthānaṃ samāptam|
Kalpasthāna
annapānarakṣākalpaḥ athāto'nnapānarakṣākalpaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dhanvantariḥ kāśipatistapodharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ | suśrutaprabhṛtīñchiṣyāñchaśāsāhataśāsanaḥ ||3|| ripavo vikramākrāntā ye ca sve kṛtyatāṃ gatāḥ | sisṛkṣavaḥ krodhaviṣaṃ vivaraṃ prāpya tādṛśam ||4|| viṣairnihanyurnipuṇaṃ nṛpatiṃ duṣṭacetasaḥ | striyo vā vividhān yogān kadācitsubhagecchayā ||5|| viṣakanyopayogādvā kṣaṇājjahyādasūnnaraḥ | tasmādvaidyena satataṃ viṣādrakṣyo narādhipaḥ ||6|| yasmācca ceto'nityatvamaśvavat prathitaṃ nṛṇām | na viśvasyāttato rājā kadācidapi kasyacit ||7|| kulīnaṃ dhārmikaṃ snigdhaṃ subhṛtaṃ santatotthitam | alubdhamaśaṭhaṃ bhaktaṃ kṛtajñaṃ priyadarśanam ||8|| krodhapāruṣyamātsaryamāyālasyavivarjitam | jitendriyaṃ kṣamāvantaṃ śuciṃ śīladayānvitam ||9|| medhāvinamasaṃśrāntamanuraktaṃ `asambhrāntaṃ’ iti pā. hitaiṣiṇam | paṭuṃ pragalbhaṃ nipuṇaṃ dakṣamālasyavarjitam `dakṣaṃ vyasanavarjitam’ iti pā.||10|| pūrvoktaiśca guṇairyuktaṃ nityaṃ sannihitāgadam | mahānase prayuñjīta vaidyaṃ tadvidyapūjitam ||11|| praśastadigdeśakṛtaṃ śucibhāṇḍaṃ mahacchuci | sajālakaṃ gavākṣāḍhyamāptavarganiṣevitam ||12|| vikakṣasṛṣṭasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ savitānaṃ kṛtārcanam | parīkṣitastrīpuruṣaṃ bhaveccāpi mahānasam ||13|| tatrādhyakṣaṃ niyuñjīta prāyo vaidyaguṇānvitam |14| śucayo dakṣiṇā dakṣā vinītāḥ priyadarśanāḥ ||14|| saṃvibhaktāḥ sumanaso nīcakeśanakhāḥ sthirāḥ | snātā dṛḍhaṃ saṃyaminaḥ kṛtoṣṇīṣāḥ susaṃyatāḥ ||15|| tasya cājñāvidheyāḥ syurvividhāḥ parikarmiṇaḥ |16| āhārasthitayaścāpi bhavanti prāṇino yataḥ ||16|| tasmānmahānase vaidyaḥ pramādarahito bhavet |17| māhānasikavoḍhāraḥ saupaudanikapaupikāḥ ||17|| bhaveyurvaidyavaśagā ye cāpyanye'tra kecana |18| iṅgitajño manuṣyāṇāṃ vākceṣṭāmukhavaikṛtaiḥ ||18|| vidyādviṣasya dātāramebhirliṅgaiśca buddhimān | na dadātyuttaraṃ pṛṣṭo vivakṣan mohameti ca ||19|| apārthaṃ bahu saṅkīrṇaṃ bhāṣate cāpi mūḍhavat | sphoṭayatyaṅgulīrbhūmimakasmādvilikheddhaset ||20|| vepathurjāyate tasya trastaścānyo'nyamīkṣate | kṣāmo `dhyāmaḥ’ iti pā. vivarṇavaktraśca nakhaiḥ kiñcicchinattyapi ||21|| ālabhetāsakṛddīnaḥ kareṇa ca śiroruhān | niryiyāsurapadvārairvīkṣate ca punaḥ punaḥ ||22|| vartate viparītaṃ tu viṣadātā vicetanaḥ |23| kecidbhayāt pārthivasya tvaritā vā tadājñayā ||23|| asatāmapi santo'pi ceṣṭāṃ kurvanti mānavāḥ | tasmāt parīkṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ bhṛtyānāmādṛtairnṛpaiḥ ||24|| anne pāne dantakāṣṭhe tathā'bhyaṅge'valekhane | utsādane kaṣāye ca pariṣeke'nulepane ||25|| srakṣu vastreṣu śayyāsu kavacābharaṇeṣu ca | pādukāpādapīṭheṣu pṛṣṭheṣu gajavājinām ||26|| viṣajuṣṭeṣu cānyeṣu nasyadhūmāñjanādiṣu | lakṣaṇāni pravakṣyāmi cikitsāmapyanantaram ||27|| nṛpabhaktādbaliṃ nyastaṃ saviṣaṃ bhakṣayanti ye | tatraiva te vinaśyanti makṣikāvāyasādayaḥ ||28|| hutabhuk tena cānnena bhṛśaṃ caṭacaṭāyate | mayūrakaṇṭhapratimo jāyate cāpi duḥsahaḥ ||29|| bhinnārcistīkṣṇadhūmaśca nacirāccopaśāmyati | cakorasyākṣivairāgyaṃ jāyate kṣiprameva tu ||30|| dṛṣṭvā'nnaṃ viṣasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ mriyante jīvajīvakāḥ | kokilaḥ svaravaikṛtyaṃ krauñcastu madamṛcchati ||31|| hṛṣyenmayūra udvignaḥ krośataḥ śukasārike | haṃsaḥ kṣveḍati cātyarthaṃ bhṛṅgarājastu kūjati ||32|| pṛṣato visṛjatyaśruṃ viṣṭhāṃ muñcati markaṭaḥ | sannikṛṣṭāṃstataḥ kuryādrājñastān mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ ||33|| veśmano'tha vibhūṣārthaṃ rakṣārthaṃ cātmanaḥ sadā |34| upakṣiptasya cānnasya bāṣpeṇordhvaṃ prasarpatā ||34|| hṛtpīḍā bhrāntanetratvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca jāyate | tatra nasyāñjane kuṣṭhaṃ lāmajjaṃ naladaṃ madhu ||35|| kuryācchirīṣarajanīcandanaiśca pralepanam | hṛdi candanalepastu tathā sukhamavāpnuyāt ||36|| pāṇiprāptaṃ pāṇidāhaṃ nakhaśātaṃ karoti ca | atra pralepaḥ śyāmendragopāsomotpalāni ca ||37|| sa cet pramādānmohādvā tadannamupasevate | aṣṭhīlāvattato jihvā bhavatyarasavedinī ||38|| tudyate dahyate cāpi śleṣmā cāsyāt prasicyate | tatra bāṣperitaṃ karma yacca syāddāntakāṣṭhikam ||39|| mūrcchāṃ chardimatīsāramādhmānaṃ dāhavepathū | indriyāṇāṃ ca vaikṛtyaṃ kuryādāmāśayaṃ gatam ||40|| tatrāśu madanālābubimbīkośātakīphalaiḥ | chardanaṃ dadhyudaśvidbhyāmathavā taṇḍulāmbunā ||41|| dāhaṃ mūrcchāmatīsāraṃ tṛṣṇāmindriyavaikṛtam | āṭopaṃ pāṇḍutāṃ kārśyaṃ kuryāt pakvāśayaṃ gatam ||42|| virecanaṃ sasarpiṣkaṃ tatroktaṃ nīlinīphalam | dadhnā dūṣīviṣāriśca peyo vā madhusaṃyutaḥ ||43|| dravadravyeṣu sarveṣu kṣīramadyodakādiṣu | bhavanti vividhā rājyaḥ phenabudbudajanma ca ||44|| chāyāścātra na dṛśyante dṛśyante yadi vā punaḥ | bhavanti yamalāśchidrāstanvyo vā vikṛtāstathā ||45|| śākasūpānnamāṃsāni klinnāni virasāni ca | sadyaḥ paryuṣitānīva vigandhāni bhavanti ca ||46|| gandhavarṇarasairhīnāḥ sarve bhakṣyāḥ phalāni ca | pakvānyāśu viśīryante pākamāmāni yānti ca ||47|| viśīryate kūrcakastu dantakāṣṭhagate viṣe | jihvādantauṣṭhamāṃsānāṃ śvayathuścopajāyate ||48|| athāsya dhātakīpuṣpapathyājambūphalāsthibhiḥ | sakṣaudraiḥ pracchite śophe kartavyaṃ pratisāraṇam ||49|| athavā'ṅkoṭhamūlāni tvacaḥ saptacchadasya vā | śirīṣamāṣakā vā'pi sakṣaudrāḥ pratisāraṇam ||50|| jihvānirlekhakavalau dantakāṣṭhavadādiśet |51| picchilo bahulo'bhyaṅgo vivarṇo vā viṣānvitaḥ ||51|| sphoṭajanmarujāsrāvatvakpākaḥ svedanaṃ jvaraḥ | daraṇaṃ cāpi māṃsānāmabhyaṅge viṣasaṃyute ||52|| tatra śītāmbusiktasya kartavyamanulepanam | candanaṃ tagaraṃ kuṣṭhamuśīraṃ veṇupatrikā ||53|| somavallyamṛtā śvetā padmaṃ kālīyakaṃ tvacam | kapittharasamūtrābhyāṃ pānametacca yujyate ||54|| utsādane parīṣeke kaṣāye cānulepane | śayyāvastratanutreṣu jñeyamabhyaṅgalakṣaṇaiḥ ||55|| keśaśātaḥ śiroduḥkhaṃ khebhyaśca rudhirāgamaḥ | granthijanmottamāṅgeṣu viṣajuṣṭe'valekhane ||56|| pralepo bahuśastatra bhāvitāḥ kṛṣṇamṛttikāḥ | ṛṣyapittaghṛtaśyāmāpālindītaṇḍulīyakaiḥ ||57|| gomayasvaraso vā'pi hito vā mālatīrasaḥ | raso mūṣikaparṇyā vā dhūmo vā'gārasambhavaḥ ||58|| śiro'bhyaṅgaḥ śirastrāṇaṃ snānamuṣṇīṣameva ca | srajaśca viṣasaṃsṛṣṭāḥ sādhayedavalekhanāt ||59|| mukhālepe mukhaṃ śyāvaṃ yuktamabhyaṅgalakṣaṇaiḥ | padminīkaṇṭakaprakhyaiḥ kaṇṭakaiścopacīyate ||60|| tatra kṣaudraghṛtaṃ pānaṃ pralepaścandanaṃ ghṛtam | payasyā madhukaṃ phañjī bandhujīvaḥ punarnavā ||61|| asvāsthyaṃ kuñjarādīnāṃ lālāsrāvo'kṣiraktatā | sphikpāyumeḍhramuṣkeṣu yātuśca sphoṭasambhavaḥ ||62|| tatrābhyaṅgavadeveṣṭā yātṛvāhanayoḥ kriyā |63| śoṇitāgamanaṃ khebhyaḥ śirorukkaphasaṃsravaḥ ||63|| nasyadhūmagate liṅgamindriyāṇāṃ ca vaikṛtam | tatra dugdhairgavādīnāṃ sarpiḥ sātiviṣaiḥ śṛtam ||64|| pāne nasye ca saśvetaṃ hitaṃ samadayantikam |65| gandhahānirvivarṇatvaṃ puṣpāṇāṃ mlānatā bhavet ||65|| jighrataśca śiroduḥkhaṃ vāripūrṇe ca locane | tatra bāṣperitaṃ karma mukhālepe ca yat smṛtam ||66|| karṇatailagate śrotravaiguṇyaṃ śophavedane | karṇasrāvaśca tatrāśu kartavyaṃ pratipūraṇam ||67|| svaraso bahuputrāyāḥ saghṛtaḥ kṣaudrasaṃyutaḥ | somavalkarasaścāpi suśīto hita iṣyate ||68|| aśrūpadeho dāhaśca vedanā dṛṣṭivibhramaḥ | añjane viṣasaṃsṛṣṭe bhavedāndhyamathāpi ca ||69|| tatra sadyo ghṛtaṃ peyaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca samāgadham | añjanaṃ meṣaśṛṅgasya niryāso varuṇasya ca ||70|| muṣkakasyājakarṇasya pheno gopittasaṃyutaḥ | kapitthameṣaśṛṅgyośca puṣpaṃ bhallātakasya vā ||71|| ekaikaṃ kārayet puṣpaṃ bandhūkāṅkoṭayorapi |72| śophaḥ srāvastathā svāpaḥ pādayoḥ sphoṭajanma ca ||72|| bhavanti viṣajuṣṭābhyāṃ pādukābhyāmasaṃśayam | upānatpādapīṭhāni pādukāvat prasādhayet ||73|| bhūṣaṇāni hatārcīṃṣi na vibhānti yathā purā | svāni sthānāni hanyuśca dāhapākāvadāraṇaiḥ ||74|| pādukābhūṣaṇeṣūktamabhyaṅgavidhimācaret |75| viṣopasargo bāṣpādirbhūṣaṇānto ya īritaḥ ||75|| samīkṣyopadravāṃstasya vidadhīta cikitsitam | mahāsugandhimagadaṃ yaṃ pravakṣyāmi taṃ bhiṣak ||76|| pānālepananasyeṣu vidadhītāñjaneṣu ca | virecanāni tīkṣṇāni kuryāt pracchardanāni ca ||77|| sirāśca vyadhayet kṣipraṃ prāptaṃ visrāvaṇaṃ yadi | mūṣikā'jaruhā vā'pi haste baddhā tu bhūpateḥ ||78|| karoti nirviṣaṃ sarvamannaṃ viṣasamāyutam |79| hṛdayāvaraṇaṃ nityaṃ kuryācca mitramadhyagaḥ ||79|| pibeddhṛtamajeyākhyamamṛtākhyaṃ ca buddhimān | sarpirdadhi payaḥ kṣaudraṃ pibedvā śītalaṃ jalam ||80|| mayūrānnakulān godhāḥ pṛṣatān hariṇānapi | satataṃ bhakṣayeccapi rasāṃsteṣāṃ pibedapi ||81|| godhānakulamāṃseṣu hariṇasya ca buddhimān | dadyāt supiṣṭāṃ pālindīṃ madhukaṃ śarkarāṃ tathā ||82|| śarkarātiviṣe deye māyūre samahauṣadhe | pārṣate cāpi deyāḥ syuḥ pippalyaḥ samahauṣadhāḥ ||83|| sakṣaudraḥ saghṛtaścaiva śimbīyūṣo hitaḥ sadā | viṣaghnāni ca seveta bhakṣyabhojyāni buddhimān ||84|| pippalīmadhukakṣaudraśarkarekṣurasāmbubhiḥ | chardayedguptahṛdayo bhakṣitaṃ yadi vai viṣam ||85|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne'nnapānarakṣākalpo nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||1||
sthāvaraviṣavijñānīyakalpaḥ athātaḥ sthāvaraviṣavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva dvividhaṃ viṣamucyate | daśādhiṣṭhānamādyaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ ṣoḍaśāśrayam ||3|| mūlaṃ patraṃ phalaṃ puṣpaṃ tvak kṣīraṃ sāra eva ca | niryāso dhātavaścaiva kandaśca daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ ||4|| tatra, klītakāśvamāraguñjāsugandhagargarakakaraghāṭavidyucchikhāvijayānītyaṣṭau mūlaviṣāṇi; viṣapatrikālambāvaradārukarambhamahākarambhāṇi pañca patraviṣāṇi; kumudvatīveṇukākarambhamahākarambhakarkoṭakareṇukakhadyotakacarmarībhagandhāsarpaghātinandanasārapākānīti dvādaśa phalaviṣāṇi; vetrakādambavallījakarambhamahākarambhāṇi pañca puṣpaviṣāṇi; antrapācakakartarīyasaurīyakakaraghāṭakarambhanandananārācakāni sapta tvaksāraniryāsaviṣāṇi; kumudaghnīsnuhījālakṣīrīṇi trīṇi kṣīraviṣāṇi; phenāśma(bhasma) haritālaṃ ca dve dhātuviṣe; kālakūṭavatsanābhasarṣapapālakakardamakavairāṭakamustakaśṛṅgīviṣaprapuṇḍarīkamūlakahālāhalamahāviṣakarkaṭakānīti trayodaśa kandaviṣāṇi; ityevaṃ pañcapañcāśat sthāvaraviṣāṇi bhavanti ||5|| catvāri vatsanābhāni mustake dve prakīrtite | ṣaṭ caiva sarṣapāṇyāhuḥ śeṣāṇyekaikameva tu ||6|| udveṣṭanaṃ mūlaviṣaiḥ pralāpo moha eva ca | jṛmbhāṅgodveṣṭanaśvāsā jñeyāḥ patraviṣeṇa tu ||7|| muṣkaśophaḥ phalaviṣairdāho'nnadveṣa eva ca | bhavet puṣpaviṣaiśchardirādhmānaṃ moha eva ca ||8|| tvaksāraniryāsaviṣairupayuktairbhavanti hi | āsyadaurgandhyapāruṣyaśirorukkaphasaṃsravāḥ ||9|| phenāgamaḥ kṣīraviṣairviḍbhedo gurujihvatā | hṛtpīḍanaṃ dhātuviṣairmūrcchā dāhaśca tāluni ||10|| prāyeṇa kālaghātīni viṣāṇyetāni nirdiśet |11| kandajāni tu tīkṣṇāni teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi vistaram ||11|| sparśājñānaṃ kālakūṭe vepathuḥ stambha eva ca | grīvāstambho vatsanābhe pītaviṇmūtranetratā ||12|| sarṣape vātavaiguṇyamānāho granthijanma ca | grīvādaurbalyavāksaṅgau pālake'numatāviha ||13|| prasekaḥ kardamākhyena viḍbhedo netrapītatā | vairāṭakenāṅgaduḥkhaṃ śirorogaśca jāyate ||14|| gātrastambho vepathuśca jāyate mustakena tu | śṛṅgīviṣeṇāṅgasādadāhodaravivṛddhayaḥ ||15|| puṇḍarīkeṇa raktatvamakṣṇorvṛddhistathodare | vaivarṇyaṃ mūlakaiśchardirhikkāśophapramūḍhatāḥ ||16|| cireṇocchvasiti śyāvo naro hālāhalena vai | mahāviṣeṇa hṛdaye granthiśūlodgamau bhṛśam ||17|| karkaṭenotpatatyūrdhvaṃ hasan dantān daśatyapi |18| kandajānyugravīryāṇi pratyuktāni trayodaśa ||18|| sarvāṇi kuśalairjñeyānyetāni daśabhirguṇaiḥ |19| rūkṣamuṣṇaṃ tathā tīkṣṇaṃ sūkṣmamāśuvyavāyi ca ||19|| vikāśi viśadaṃ caiva laghvapāki ca tat smṛtam | tadraukṣyāt kopayedvāyumauṣṇyāt pittaṃ saśoṇitam ||20|| matiṃ ca mohayettaikṣṇyānmarmabandhān chinatti ca | śarīrāvayavān saukṣmyāt praviśedvikaroti ca ||21|| āśutvādāśu taddhanti vyavāyāt prakṛtiṃ bhajet | kṣapayecca vikāśitvāddoṣāndhātūnmalānapi ||22|| vaiśadyādatiricyeta duścikitsyaṃ ca lāghavāt | durharaṃ cāvipākitvāttasmāt kleśayate ciram ||23|| sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ yacca kṛtrimaṃ cāpi yadviṣam | sadyo vyāpādayettattu jñeyaṃ daśaguṇānvitam ||24|| yat sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamakṛtrimaṃ vā dehādaśeṣaṃ yadanirgataṃ tat |25| jīrṇaṃ viṣaghnauṣadhibhirhataṃ vā dāvāgnivātātapaśoṣitaṃ vā ||25|| svabhāvato vā guṇaviprahīnaṃ viṣaṃ hi dūṣīviṣatāmupaiti | vīryālpabhāvānna nipātayettat kaphāvṛtaṃ varṣagaṇānubandhi ||26|| tenārdito bhinnapurīṣavarṇo vigandhavairasyamukhaḥ pipāsī | mūrcchan vaman gadgadavāgviṣaṇṇo bhavecca duṣyodaraliṅgajuṣṭaḥ ||27|| āmāśayasthe kaphavātarogī pakvāśayasthe'nilapittarogī | bhavennaro dhvastaśiroruhāṅgo vilūnapakṣastu yathā vihaṅgaḥ ||28|| sthitaṃ rasādiṣvathavā yathoktān karoti dhātuprabhavān vikārān | kopaṃ ca śītāniladurdineṣu yātyāśu,... |30| ...pūrvaṃ śṛṇu tatra rūpam ||29|| nidrā gurutvaṃ ca vijṛmbhaṇaṃ ca viśleṣaharṣāvathavā'ṅgamardaḥ |30| tataḥ karotyannamadāvipākāvarocakaṃ maṇḍalakoṭhamohān ||30|| dhātukṣayaṃ pādakarāsyaśophaṃ dakodaraṃ chardimathātisāram | vaivarṇyamūrcchāviṣamajvarān vā kuryāt pravṛddhāṃ prabalāṃ tṛṣāṃ vā ||31|| unmādamanyajjanayettathā'nyadānāhamanyat kṣapayecca śukram | gādgadyamanyajjanayecca kuṣṭhaṃ tāṃstān vikārāścaṃ bahuprakārān ||32|| dūṣitaṃ deśakālānnadivāsvapnairabhīkṣṇaśaḥ | yasmāddūṣayate dhātūn tasmāddūṣīviṣaṃ smṛtam ||33|| sthāvarasyopayuktasya vege tu prathame nṛṇām | śyāvā jihvā bhavetstabdhā mūrcchā śvāsaśca jāyate ||34|| dvitīye vepathuḥ sādo dāhaḥ kaṇṭharujastathā | viṣamāmāśayaprāptaṃ kurute hṛdi vedanām ||35|| tāluśoṣaṃ tṛtīye tu śūlaṃ cāmāśaye bhṛśam | durvarṇe harite śūne jāyete cāsya locane ||36|| pakvāmāśayayostodo hikkā kāso'ntrakūjanam | caturthe jāyate vege śirasaścātigauravam ||37|| kaphapraseko vaivarṇyaṃ parvabhedaśca pañcame | sarvadoṣaprakopaśca pakvādhāne ca vedanā ||38|| ṣaṣṭhe prajñāpraṇāśaśca bhṛśaṃ cāpyatisāryate | skandhapṛṣṭhakaṭībhaṅgaḥ sannirodhaśca saptame ||39|| prathame viṣavege tu vāntaṃ śītāmbusecitam | agadaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ pāyayeta samāyutam ||40|| dvitīye pūrvavadvāntaṃ pāyayettu virecanam | tṛtīye'gadapānaṃ tu hitaṃ nasyaṃ tathā'ñjanam ||41|| caturthe snehasammiśraṃ pāyayetāgadaṃ bhiṣak | pañcame kṣaudramadhukakvāthayuktaṃ pradāpayet ||42|| ṣaṣṭhe'tīsāravat siddhiravapīḍaśca saptame | mūrdhni kākapadaṃ kṛtvā sāsṛgvā piśitaṃ kṣipet ||43|| vegāntare tvanyatame kṛte karmaṇi śītalām | yavāgūṃ saghṛtakṣaudrāmimāṃ dadyādviṣāpahām ||44|| koṣātakyo'gnikaḥ pāṭhāsūryavallyamṛtābhayāḥ | śirīṣaḥ kiṇihī śelurgiryāhvā rajanīdvayam ||45|| punarnave hareṇuśca trikaṭuḥ sārive balā | eṣāṃ yavāgūrniṣkvāthe kṛtā hanti viṣadvayam ||46|| madhukaṃ tagaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ bhadradāru hareṇavaḥ | punnāgailailavālūni nāgapuṣpotpalaṃ sitā ||47|| viḍaṅgaṃ candanaṃ patraṃ priyaṅgurdhyāmakaṃ tathā | haridre dve bṛhatyau ca sārive ca sthirā sahā ||48|| kalkaireṣāṃ ghṛtaṃ siddhamajeyamiti viśrutam | viṣāṇi hanti sarvāṇi śīghramevājitaṃ kvacit ||49|| dūṣīviṣārtaṃ susvinnamūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca śodhitam | pāyayetāgadaṃ nityamimaṃ dūṣīviṣāpaham ||50|| pippalyo dhyāmakaṃ māṃsī śāvaraḥ paripelavam | suvarcikā sasūkṣmailā toyaṃ kanakagairikam ||51|| kṣaudrayukto'gado hyeṣa dūṣīviṣamapohati | nāmnā dūṣīviṣāristu na cānyatrāpi vāryate ||52|| jvare dāhe ca hikkāyāmānāhe śukrasaṅkṣaye | śophe'tisāre mūrcchāyāṃ hṛdroge jaṭhare'pi ca ||53|| unmāde vepathau caiva ye cānye syurupadravāḥ | yathāsvaṃ teṣu kurvīta viṣaghnairauṣadhaiḥ kriyām ||54|| sādhyamātmavataḥ sadyo yāpyaṃ saṃvatsarotthitam | dūṣīviṣamasādhyaṃ tu kṣīṇasyāhitasevinaḥ ||55|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne sthāvaraviṣavijñānīyo nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||2||
jaṅgamaviṣavijñānīyakalpaḥ athāto jaṅgamaviṣavijñānīyaṃ `jaṅgamaviṣavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ’ iti pā. kalpaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| jaṅgamasya viṣasyoktānyadhiṣṭhānāni ṣoḍaśa | samāsena mayā yāni vistarasteṣu vakṣyate ||3|| tatra, dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsadaṃṣṭrānakhamūtrapurīṣaśukralālārtavamukhasandaṃśa- viśardhitatuṇḍāsthipittaśūkaśavānīti `...gudāsthi...’ iti pā.||4|| tatra, dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsaviṣā divyāḥ sarpāḥ, bhaumāstu daṃṣṭrāviṣāḥ, mārjāraśvavānaramakaramaṇḍūkapākamatsyagodhāśambūkapracalākagṛhagodhikācatuṣpādakīṭāstathā'nye daṃṣṭrānakhaviṣāḥ, cipiṭapicciṭakakaṣāyavāsikasarṣapakatoṭakavarcaḥkīṭakauṇḍinyakāḥ śakṛnmūtraviṣāḥ, mūṣikāḥ śukraviṣāḥ, lūtā lālāmūtrapurīṣamukhasandaṃśanakhaśukrārtavaviṣāḥ `lālānakhaśukramūtrapurīṣārtavamukhasandaṃśaviṣāḥ’ iti pā., vṛścikaviśvambharavaraṭīrājīvamatsyocciṭiṅgāḥ samudravṛścikāścāla(ra)viṣāḥ, citraśiraḥsarāvakurdiśatadārukārimedakasārikāmukhā mukhasandaṃśaviśardhitamūtrapurīṣaviṣāḥ, makṣikākaṇabhajalāyukā mukhasandaṃśaviṣāḥ, viṣahatāsthi sarpakaṇṭakavaraṭīmatsyāsthi cetyasthiviṣāṇi, śakulīmatsyaraktarājivarakī(ṭī)matsyāśca pittaviṣāḥ, sūkṣmatuṇḍocciṭiṅgavaraṭīśatapadīśūkavalabhikāśṛṅgibhramarāḥ śūkatuṇḍaviṣāḥ, kīṭasarpadehā gatāsavaḥ śavaviṣāḥ; śeṣāstvanuktā mukhasandaṃśaviṣeṣveva gaṇayitavyāḥ ||5|| bhavanti cātra- rājño'rideśe ripavastṛṇāmbumārgānnadhūmaśvasanān viṣeṇa | sandūṣayantyebhiratipraduṣṭān vijñāya liṅgairabhiśodhayettān ||6|| duṣṭaṃ jalaṃ picchilamugragandhi phenānvitaṃ rājibhirāvṛtaṃ ca | maṇḍūkamatsyaṃ mriyate vihaṅgā mattāśca sānūpacarā bhramanti ||7|| majjanti ye cātra narāśvanāgāste chardimohajvaradāhaśophān | ṛ(ga)cchanti teṣāmapahṛtya doṣān `rogān’ iti pā. duṣṭaṃ jalaṃ śodhayituṃ yateta ||8|| dhavāśvakarṇāsanapāribhadrān sapāṭalān siddhakamokṣakau ca | dagdhvā sarājadrumasomavalkāṃstadbhasma śītaṃ vitaret saraḥsu ||9|| bhasmāñjaliṃ cāpi ghaṭe nidhāya viśodhayedīpsitamevamambhaḥ |10| kṣitipradeśaṃ viṣadūṣitaṃ tu śilātalaṃ `śilāsthalī’ iti pā. tīrthamatheriṇaṃ vā ||10|| spṛśanti gātreṇa tu yena yena govājināgoṣṭrakharā narā vā | tacchūnatāṃ yātyatha dahyate ca viśīryate romanakhaṃ tathaiva ||11|| tatrāpyanantāṃ saha sarvagandhaiḥ piṣṭvā surābhirviniyojya mārgam | siñcet payobhiḥ sumṛdanvataistaṃ viḍaṅgapāṭhākaṭabhījalairvā ||12|| tṛṇeṣu bhakteṣu ca dūṣiteṣu sīdanti mūrcchanti vamanti cānye | viḍbhedamṛcchantyathavā mriyante teṣāṃ cikitsāṃ praṇayedyathoktām ||13|| viṣāpahairvā'pyagadairvilipya vādyāni citrāṇyapi vādayeta | tāraḥ sutāraḥ sasurendragopaḥ sarvaiśca tulyaḥ kuruvindabhāgaḥ ||14|| pittena yuktaḥ kapilānvayena vādyapralepo vihitaḥ praśastaḥ | vādyasya śabdena hi yānti nāśaṃ viṣāṇi ghorāṇyapi yāni santi `tatra’ iti pā.||15|| dhūme'nile vā viṣasamprayukte khagāḥ śramārtāḥ prapatanti bhūmau | kāsapratiśyāyaśirorujaśca bhavanti tīvrā nayanāmayāśca ||16|| lākṣāharidrātiviṣābhayābdahareṇukailādalavakrakuṣṭham | priyaṅgukāṃ cāpyanale nidhāya dhūmānilau cāpi viśodhayeta ||17|| prajāmimāmātmayonerbrahmaṇaḥ sṛjataḥ kila | akarodasuro vighnaṃ kaiṭabho nāma darpitaḥ ||18|| tasya kruddhasya vai vaktrādbrahmaṇastejaso nidheḥ | krodho vigrahavān bhūtvā nipapātātidāruṇaḥ ||19|| sa taṃ dadāha garjantamantakābhaṃ mahābalam | tato'suraṃ ghātayitvā tattejo'vardhatādbhutam ||20|| tato viṣādo devānāmabhavattaṃ nirīkṣya vai | viṣādajananatvācca viṣamityabhidhīyate ||21|| tataḥ sṛṣṭvā prajāḥ śeṣaṃ tadā taṃ krodhamīśvaraḥ | vinyastavān sa bhūteṣu sthāvareṣu careṣu ca ||22|| yathā'vyaktarasaṃ toyamantarīkṣānmahīgatam | teṣu teṣu pradeśeṣu rasaṃ taṃ taṃ niyacchati ||23|| evameva viṣaṃ yadyaddravyaṃ vyāpyāvatiṣṭhate | svabhāvādeva taṃ tasya rasaṃ samanuvartate ||24|| viṣe yasmādguṇāḥ sarve tīkṣṇāḥ prāyeṇa santi hi | viṣaṃ sarvamato jñeyaṃ sarvadoṣaprakopaṇam ||25|| te tu vṛttiṃ prakupitā jahati svāṃ viṣārditāḥ | nopayāti viṣaṃ pākamataḥ prāṇān ruṇaddhi ca ||26|| śleṣmaṇā''vṛtamārgatvāducchvāso'sya nirudhyate | visañjñaḥ sati jīve'pi tasmāttiṣṭhati mānavaḥ ||27|| śukravat sarvasarpāṇāṃ viṣaṃ sarvaśarīragam | kruddhānāmeti cāṅgebhyaḥ śukraṃ nirmanthanādiva ||28|| teṣāṃ baḍiśavaddaṃṣṭrāstāsu sajjati cāgatam | anudvṛttā viṣaṃ tasmānna muñcanti ca bhoginaḥ ||29|| yasmādatyarthamuṣṇaṃ ca tīkṣṇaṃ ca paṭhitaṃ viṣam | ataḥ sarvaviṣeṣūktaḥ pariṣekastu śītalaḥ ||30|| mandaṃ kīṭeṣu nātyuṣṇaṃ bahuvātakaphaṃ viṣam | ataḥ kīṭaviṣe cāpi svedo na pratiṣidhyate ||31|| kīṭairdaṣṭānugraviṣaiḥ sarpavat samupācaret |32| svabhāvādeva tiṣṭhettu prahārādaṃśayorviṣam ||32|| vyāpya sāvayavaṃ dehaṃ digdhaviddhāhidaṣṭayoḥ | laulyādviṣānvitaṃ māṃsaṃ yaḥ khādenmṛtamātrayoḥ ||33|| yathāviṣaṃ sa rogeṇa kliśyate mriyate'pi vā | ataścāpyanayormāṃsamabhakṣyaṃ mṛtamātrayoḥ ||34|| muhūrtāttadupādeyaṃ prahārādaṃśavarjitam |35| savātaṃ gṛhadhūmābhaṃ purīṣaṃ yo'tisāryate ||35|| ādhmāto'tyarthamuṣṇāsro vivarṇaḥ sādapīḍitaḥ | udvamatyatha phenaṃ ca viṣapītaṃ tamādiśet ||36|| na cāsya hṛdayaṃ vahnirviṣajuṣṭaṃ dahatyapi | taddhi sthānaṃ cetanāyāḥ svabhāvādvyāpya tiṣṭhati ||37|| aśvatthadevāyatanaśmaśānavalmīkasandhyāsu catuṣpatheṣu | yāmye sapitrye parivarjanīyā ṛkṣe narā marmasu ye ca daṣṭāḥ ||38|| darvīkarāṇāṃ viṣamāśughāti sarvāṇi coṣṇe dviguṇībhavanti | ajīrṇapittātapapīḍiteṣu bālapramehiṣvatha garbhiṇīṣu ||39|| vṛddhāturakṣīṇabubhukṣiteṣu rūkṣeṣu bhīruṣvatha durdineṣu |40| śastrakṣate yasya na raktameti rājyo latābhiśca na sambhavanti ||40|| śītābhiradbhiśca na romaharṣo viṣābhibhūtaṃ parivarjayettam | jihvā sitā yasya ca keśaśāto nāsāvabhaṅgaśca sakaṇṭhabhaṅgaḥ ||41|| kṛṣṇaḥ saraktaḥ śvayathuśca daṃśe hanvoḥ sthiratvaṃ ca sa varjanīyaḥ | vartirghanā yasya nireti vaktrādraktaṃ sravedūrdhvamadhaśca yasya ||42|| daṃṣṭrānipātāḥ sakalāśca yasya taṃ cāpi vaidyaḥ parivarjayettu | unmattamatyarthamupadrutaṃ vā hīnasvaraṃ vā'pyathavā vivarṇam ||43|| sāriṣṭamatyarthamaveginaṃ ca jahyānnaraṃ tatra na karma kuryāt ||44|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne jaṅgamaviṣavijñānīyo nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||3||
sarpadaṣṭaviṣavijñānīyakalpaḥ athātaḥ sarpadaṣṭaviṣavijñānīyaṃ kalpaṃ `adhyāyaṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dhanvantariṃ mahāprājñaṃ sarvaśāstraviśāradam | pādayorupasaṅgṛhya suśrutaḥ paripṛcchati ||3|| sarpasaṅkhyāṃ vibhāgaṃ ca daṣṭalakṣaṇameva ca | jñānaṃ ca viṣavegānāṃ bhagavan ! vaktumarhasi ||4|| tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prābravīdbhiṣajāṃ varaḥ | asaṅkhyā vāsukiśreṣṭhā `vāsukimukhā’ iti pā. vikhyātāstakṣakādayaḥ ||5|| mahīdharāśca nāgendrā hutāgnisamatejasaḥ | ye cāpyajasraṃ garjanti varṣanti ca tapanti ca ||6|| sasāgaragiridvīpā yairiyaṃ dhāryate mahī | kruddhā niḥśvāsadṛṣṭibhyāṃ ye hanyurakhilaṃ jagat ||7|| namastebhyo'sti no teṣāṃ kāryaṃ kiñciccikitsayā | ye tu daṃṣṭrāviṣā bhaumā ye daśanti ca mānuṣān ||8|| teṣāṃ saṅkhyāṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ |9| aśītistveva sarpāṇāṃ bhidyate pañcadhā tu sā ||9|| darvīkarā maṇḍalino rājimantastathaiva ca | nirviṣā vaikarañjāśca trividhāste punaḥ smṛtāḥ ||10|| darvīkarā maṇḍalino rājimantaśca pannagāḥ | teṣu darvīkarā jñeyā viṃśatiḥ ṣaṭ ca pannagāḥ `rājimantastathaiva ca’ iti pā.||11|| dvāviṃśatirmaṇḍalino rājimantastathā daśa | nirviṣā dvādaśa jñeyā vaikarañjāstrayastathā ||12|| vaikarañjodbhavāḥ sapta citrā `citramaṇḍalirājilāḥ’ iti pā. maṇḍalirājilāḥ |13| pādābhimṛṣṭā duṣṭā vā kruddhā grāsārthino'pi vā ||13|| te daśanti mahākrodhāstrividhaṃ `taddhi trividhamucyate’ iti pā. bhīmadarśanāḥ |14| sarpitaṃ raditaṃ cāpi tṛtīyamatha nirviṣam | sarpāṅgābhihataṃ kecidicchanti khalu tadvidaḥ ||14|| padāni yatra dantānāmekaṃ dve vā bahūni vā | nimagnānyalparaktāni yānyudvṛtya karoti hi ||15|| cañcumālakayuktāni vaikṛtyakaraṇāni ca | saṅkṣiptāni saśophāni vidyāttat sarpitaṃ bhiṣak ||16|| rājyaḥ salohitā yatra nīlāḥ pītāḥ sitāstathā | vijñeyaṃ raditaṃ tattu `tvakṣu’ iti pā. jñeyamalpaviṣaṃ ca tat ||17|| aśophamalpaduṣṭāsṛk prakṛtisthasya dehinaḥ | padaṃ padāni vā vidyādaviṣaṃ taccikitsakaḥ ||18|| sarpaspṛṣṭasya bhīrorhi bhayena kupito'nilaḥ | kasyacit kurute śophaṃ sarpāṅgābhihataṃ tu tat ||19|| vyādhitodvignadaṣṭāni jñeyānyalpaviṣāṇi tu | tathā'tivṛddhabālābhidaṣṭamalpaviṣaṃ `tathā'tivṛddhātibāladaṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. smṛtam ||20|| suparṇadevabrahmarṣiyakṣasiddhaniṣevite | viṣaghnauṣadhiyukte ca deśe na kramate viṣam ||21|| rathāṅgalāṅgalacchatrasvastikāṅkuśadhāriṇaḥ | jñeyā darvīkarāḥ sarpāḥ phaṇinaḥ śīghragāminaḥ ||22|| maṇḍalairvividhaiścitrāḥ pṛthavo mandagāminaḥ | jñeyā maṇḍalinaḥ sarpā jvalanārkasamaprabhāḥ `jvalanārkasamā viṣe’ iti pā.||23|| snigdhā vividhavarṇābhistiryagūrdhvaṃ ca rājibhiḥ | citritā iva ye bhānti rājimantastu te smṛtāḥ ||24|| muktārūpyaprabhā ye ca kapilā ye ca pannagāḥ | sugandhayaḥ suvarṇābhāste jātyā brāhmaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||25|| kṣatriyāḥ snigdhavarṇāstu pannagā bhṛśakopanāḥ | sūryacandrākṛticchatralakṣma teṣāṃ tathā'mbujam ||26|| kṛṣṇā vajranibhā `vajraprabhā’ iti pā. ye ca lohitā varṇatastathā | dhūmrāḥ pārāvatābhāśca vaiśyāste pannagāḥ smṛtāḥ ||27|| mahiṣadvīpivarṇābhāstathaiva paruṣatvacaḥ | bhinnavarṇāśca ye kecicchūdrāste parikīrtitāḥ ||28|| kopayantyanilaṃ jantoḥ phaṇinaḥ sarva eva tu | pittaṃ maṇḍalinaścāpi kaphaṃ cānekarājayaḥ ||29|| apatyamasavarṇābhyāṃ dvidoṣakaralakṣaṇam | jñeyau doṣaiśca dampatyo... |31| ...rviśeṣaścātra vakṣyate ||30|| rajanyāḥ paścime yāme sarpāścitrāścaranti hi | śeṣeṣūktā maṇḍalino divā darvīkarāḥ smṛtāḥ ||31|| darvīkarāstu taruṇā vṛddhā maṇḍalinastathā | rājimanto vayomadhyā jāyante mṛtyuhetavaḥ ||32|| nakulākulitā bālā vāriviprahatāḥ kṛśāḥ | vṛddhā muktatvaco bhītāḥ sarpāstvalpaviṣāḥ smṛtāḥ ||33|| tatra, darvīkarāḥ- kṛṣṇasarpo, mahākṛṣṇaḥ, kṛṣṇodaraḥ śvetakapoto, mahākapoto, balāhako, mahāsarpaḥ, śaṅkhakapālo `śaṅkhakāmalo’ iti pā., lohitākṣo, gavedhukaḥ, parisarpaḥ, khaṇḍaphaṇaḥ, kakudaḥ, padmo, mahāpadmo, darbhapuṣpo, dadhimukhaḥ, puṇḍarīko, bhrūkuṭīmukho, viṣkiraḥ, puṣpābhikīrṇo, girisarpaḥ, ṛjusarpaḥ, śvetodaro, mahāśirā, alagarda, āśīviṣa iti (1); maṇḍalinastu- ādarśamaṇḍalaḥ, śvetamaṇḍalo, raktamaṇḍalaḥ, citramaṇḍalaḥ, pṛṣato, rodhrapuṣpo, milindako, gonaso, vṛddhagonasaḥ, panaso, mahāpanaso, veṇupatrakaḥ, śiśuko madanaḥ, pālindiraḥ, piṅgalaḥ `piṅgalatantukaḥ’ iti pā., tantukaḥ puṣpapāṇḍuḥ, ṣaḍaṅgo, agniko babhruḥ, kaṣāyaḥ, kaluṣaḥ pārāvato, hastābharaṇaḥ, citrakaḥ, eṇīpada iti (2); rājimantastu- puṇḍarīko rājicitro, aṅgularājiḥ, bindurājiḥ, kardamakaḥ, tṛṇaśoṣakaḥ, sarṣapakaḥ śvetahanuḥ, darbhapuṣpaścakrako, godhūmakaḥ, kikkisāda iti (3); nirviṣāstu- galagolī, śūkapatro, ajagaro, divyako, varṣāhikaḥ, puṣpaśakalī, jyotīrathaḥ, kṣīrikāpuṣpako, ahipatāko, andhāhiko, gaurāhiko, vṛkṣeśaya iti (4); vaikarañjāstu trayāṇāṃ darvīkarādīnāṃ vyatikarājjātāḥ, tadyathā- mākuliḥ, poṭagalaḥ, snigdharājiriti | tatra, kṛṣṇasarpeṇa gonasyāṃ vaiparītyena vā jāto mākuliḥ; rājilena gonasyāṃ vaiparītyena vā jātaḥ poṭagalaḥ; kṛṣṇasarpeṇa rājimatyāṃ vaiparītyena vā jātaḥ snigdharājiriti | teṣāmādyasya pitṛvadviṣotkarṣo, dvayormātṛvadityeke (5) |34| trayāṇāṃ vaikarañjānāṃ punardivyelakarodhrapuṣpakarājicitrakapoṭagalapuṣpābhikīrṇadarbhapuṣpavellitakāḥ sapta; teṣāmādyāstrayo rājilavat, śeṣā maṇḍalivat, evameteṣāṃ sarpāṇāmaśītirvyākhyātā ||34|| tatra mahānetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ pumāṃsaḥ, sūkṣmanetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ striyaḥ, ubhayalakṣaṇā mandaviṣā akrodhā napuṃsakā iti ||35|| tatra sarveṣāṃ sarpāṇāṃ sāmānyata eva daṣṭalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? viṣaṃ hi niśitanistriṃśāśanihutavahadeśyamāśukāri muhartamapyupekṣitamāturamatipātayati, na cāvakāśo'sti vāksamūhamupasartuṃ pratyekamapi daṣṭalakṣaṇe'bhihite sarvatra `sarvatraividhyaṃ’ iti pā. traividhyaṃ bhavati, tasmāt traividhyameva vakṣyāmaḥ; etaddhyāturahitamasammohakaraṃ ca, api cātraiva sarvasarpavyañjanāvarodhaḥ ||36|| tatra, darvīkaraviṣeṇa tvaṅnayananakhadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣadaṃśakṛṣṇatvaṃ raukṣyaṃ śiraso gauravaṃ sandhivedanā kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrīvādaurbalyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ vepathuḥ svarāvasādo ghurghurako jaḍatā śuṣkodgāraḥ kāsaśvāsau hikkā vāyorūrdhvagamanaṃ śūlodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā lālāsrāvaḥ phenāgamanaṃ sroto'varodhastāstāśca vātavedanā bhavanti; maṇḍaliviṣeṇa tvagādīnāṃ pītatvaṃ śītābhilāṣaḥ paridhūpanaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā mado mūrcchā jvaraḥ śoṇitāgamanamūrdhvamadhaśca māṃsānāmavaśātanaṃ śvayathurdaṃśakothaḥ pītarūpadarśanamāśukopastāstāśca pittavedanā bhavanti; rājimadviṣeṇa śuklatvaṃ tvagādīnāṃ śītajvaro romaharṣaḥ stabdhatvaṃ gātrāṇāmādaṃśaśophaḥ sāndrakaphaprasekaśchardirabhīkṣṇamakṣṇoḥ kaṇḍūḥ kaṇṭhe śvayathurghurghuraka ucchvāsanirodhastamaḥpraveśastāstāśca kaphavedanā bhavanti ||37|| puruṣābhidaṣṭa ūrdhvaṃ prekṣate, adhastāt striyā sirāścottiṣṭhanti lalāṭe, napuṃsakābhidaṣṭastiryakprekṣī bhavati, garbhiṇyā pāṇḍumukhodhmātaśca, sūtikayā kukṣiśūlārtaḥ sarudhiraṃ mehatyupajihvikā cāsya bhavati, grāsārthinā'nnaṃ kāṅkṣati, vṛddhena cirānmandāśca vegāḥ, bālenāśu mṛdavaśca, nirviṣeṇāviṣaliṅgaṃ, andhāhikenāndhatvamityeke, grasanāt ajagaraḥ śarīraprāṇaharo na viṣāt | tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāhidaṣṭaḥ patati śāstrāśanihata iva bhūmau, srastāṅgaḥ svapiti ||38|| tatra sarveṣāṃ sarpāṇāṃ viṣasya sapta vegā bhavanti | tatra, darvīkarāṇāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati, tat praduṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇatāmupaiti, tena kārṣṇyaṃ pipīlikāparisarpaṇamiva cāṅge bhavati; dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati, tenātyarthaṃ kṛṣṇatā śopho granthayaścāṅge bhavanti; tṛtīye medo dūṣayati, tena daṃśakledaḥ śirogauravaṃ `śirograhaṇaṃ’ iti pā. svedaścakṣurgrahaṇaṃ ca; caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya kaphapradhānān doṣān dūṣayati, tena tandrāprasekasandhiviśleṣā bhavanti; pañcame'sthīnyanupraviśati prāṇamagniṃ ca dūṣayati, tena parvabhedo hikkā dāhaśca bhavati; ṣaṣṭhe majjānamanupraviśati grahaṇīṃ cātyarthaṃ dūṣayati, tena gātrāṇāṃ gauravamatīsāro hṛtpīḍā mūrcchā ca bhavati; saptame śukramanupraviśati vyānaṃ cātyarthaṃ kopayati kaphaṃ ca sūkṣmasrotobhyaḥ pracyāvayati, tena śleṣmavartiprādurbhāvaḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhabhaṅgaḥ sarvaceṣṭāvighāto lālāsvedayoratipravṛttirucchvāsanirodhaśca bhavati | maṇḍalināṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati, tat praduṣṭaṃ pītatāmupaiti, tatra paridāhaḥ pītāvabhāsatā cāṅgānāṃ bhavati; dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati, tenātyarthaṃ pītatā paridāho daṃśe śvayathuśca bhavati; tṛtīye medo dūṣayati, tena pūrvavaccakṣurgrahaṇaṃ tṛṣṇā daṃśakledaḥ svedaśca; caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya jvaramāpādayati; pañcame paridāhaṃ sarvagātreṣu karoti, ṣaṣṭhasaptamayoḥ pūrvavat | rājimatāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ pāṇḍutāmupaiti, tena romaharṣaḥ śuklāvabhāsaśca puruṣo bhavati; dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati, tena pāṇḍutā'tyarthaṃ jāḍyaṃ śiraḥśophaśca bhavati; tṛtīye medo dūṣayati, tena cakṣurgrahaṇaṃ daṃśakledaḥ svedo ghrāṇākṣisrāvaśca bhavati; caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya manyāstambhaṃ śirogauravaṃ cāpādayati; pañcame vāksaṅgaṃ śītajvaraṃ ca karoti; ṣaṣṭhasaptamayoḥ pūrvavaditi ||39|| bhavanti cātra- dhātvantareṣu yāḥ sapta kalāḥ samparikīrtitāḥ | tāsvekaikāmatikramya vegaṃ prakurute viṣam ||40|| yenāntareṇa tu kalāṃ kālakalpaṃ bhinatti hi | samīraṇenohyamānaṃ tattu vegāntaraṃ smṛtam ||41|| śūnāṅgaḥ prathame vege paśurdhyāyati duḥkhitaḥ | lālāsrāvo dvitīye tu kṛṣṇāṅgaḥ `hṛṣṭāṅgaḥ’ iti pā. pīḍyate hṛdi ||42|| tṛtīye ca śiroduḥkhaṃ kaṇṭhagrīvaṃ ca bhajyate | caturthe vepate mūḍhaḥ khādan dantān jahātyasūn ||43|| kecidvegatrayaṃ prāhurantaṃ caiteṣu tadvidaḥ | dhyāyati prathame vege pakṣī muhyatyataḥ param ||44|| dvitīye vihvalaḥ proktastṛtīye `pakṣī kūjan maraṇamṛcchati’ iti pā. mṛtyumṛcchati | kecidekaṃ vihaṅgeṣu viṣavegamuśanti hi | mārjāranakulādīnāṃ viṣaṃ nātipravartate `nātiprasarpati’ iti pā.||45|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne sarpadaṣṭaviṣavijñānīyaṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||4||
sarpadaṣṭaviṣacikitsitakalpaḥ athātaḥ sarpadaṣṭaviṣacikitsitaṃ kalpaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sarvairevāditaḥ sarpaiḥ śākhādaṣṭasya dehinaḥ | daṃśasyopari badhnīyādariṣṭāścaturaṅgule ||3|| plotacarmāntavalkānāṃ mṛdunā'nyatamena vai | na gacchati viṣaṃ dehamariṣṭābhirnivāritam ||4|| daheddaṃśamathotkṛtya yatra bandho na jāyate | ācūṣaṇacchedadāhāḥ sarvatraiva tu pūjitāḥ ||5|| pratipūrya mukhaṃ vastrairhitamācūṣaṇaṃ bhavet | sa daṣṭavyo'thavā `sandaṣṭavya’ iti pā. sarpo loṣṭo vā'pi hi tatkṣaṇam ||6|| atha maṇḍalinā daṣṭaṃ na kathañcana dāhayet | sa pittabāhulyaviṣāddaṃśo dāhādvisarpate ||7|| ariṣṭāmapi mantraiśca badhnīyānmantrakovidaḥ | sā tu rajjvādibhirbaddhā viṣapratikarī matā ||8|| devabrahmarṣibhiḥ proktā mantrāḥ satyatapomayāḥ | bhavanti nānyathā kṣipraṃ viṣaṃ hanyuḥ sudustaram ||9|| viṣaṃ tejomayairmantraiḥ satyabrahmatapomayaiḥ | yathā nivāryate kṣipraṃ prayuktairna tathauṣadhaiḥ ||10|| mantrāṇāṃ grahaṇaṃ kāryaṃ strīmāṃsamadhuvarjinā | mitāhāreṇa `jitāhāreṇa’ iti pā. śucinā kuśāstaraṇaśāyinā ||11|| gandhamālyopahāraiśca balibhiścāpi devatāḥ | pūjayenmantrasiddhyarthaṃ japahomaiśca yatnataḥ ||12|| mantrāstvavidhinā proktā hīnā vā svaravarṇataḥ | yasmānna siddhimāyānti tasmādyojyo'gadakramaḥ ||13|| samantataḥ sirā daṃśādvidhyettu kuśalo bhiṣak | śākhāgre vā lalāṭe vā vyadhyāstā visṛte viṣe ||14|| rakte nirhriyamāṇe tu kṛtsnaṃ nirhriyate viṣam | tasmādvisrāvayedraktaṃ sā hyasya paramā kriyā ||15|| samantādagadairdaṃśaṃ pracchayitvā pralepayet | candanośīrayuktena vāriṇā pariṣecayet ||16|| pāyayetāgadāṃstāṃstān kṣīrakṣaudraghṛtādibhiḥ | tadalābhe hitā vā syāt kṛṣṇā valmīkamṛttikā ||17|| kovidāraśirīṣārkakaṭabhīrvā'pi bhakṣayet |18| na pibettailakaulatthamadyasauvīrakāṇi ca ||18|| dravamanyattu yatkiñcit pītvā pītvā tadudvamet | prāyo hi vamanenaiva sukhaṃ nirhriyate viṣam ||19|| phaṇināṃ viṣavege tu prathame śoṇitaṃ haret | dvitīye madhusarpirbhyāṃ pāyayetāgadaṃ bhiṣak ||20|| nasyakarmāñjane yuñjyāttṛtīye viṣanāśane | vāntaṃ caturthe pūrvoktāṃ yavāgūmatha dāpayet ||21|| śītopacāraṃ kṛtvā''dau bhiṣak pañcamaṣaṣṭhayoḥ | pāyayecchodhanaṃ `dāpayet’ iti pā. tīkṣṇaṃ yavāgūṃ cāpi kīrtitām ||22|| saptame tvavapīḍena śirastīkṣṇena śodhayet | tīkṣṇamevāñjanaṃ dadyāt, tīkṣṇaśastreṇa mūrdhni ca ||23|| kṛtvā kākapadaṃ carma sāsṛgvā piśitaṃ `māṃsakaṃ’ iti pā. kṣipet |24| pūrve maṇḍalināṃ vege darvīkaravadācaret ||24|| agadaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ dvitīye pāyayeta ca | vāmayitvā yavāgūṃ ca pūrvoktāmatha dāpayet ||25|| tṛtīye śodhitaṃ tīkṣṇairyavāgūṃ pāyayeddhitām | caturthe pañcame cāpi darvīkaravadācaret ||26|| kākolyādirhitaḥ ṣaṣṭhe peyaśca madhuro'gadaḥ `madhuro gaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| hito'vapīḍe tvagadaḥ saptame viṣanāśanaḥ ||27|| pūrve rājimatāṃ vege'lābubhiḥ śoṇitaṃ haret `atha rājimatāṃ vege prathame śoṇitaṃ haret’ iti pā.| agadaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃyuktaṃ pāyayeta ca ||28|| vāntaṃ dvitīye tvagadaṃ pāyayedviṣanāśanam | tṛtīyādiṣu triṣvevaṃ vidhirdārvīkaro hitaḥ ||29|| ṣaṣṭhe'ñjanaṃ tīkṣṇatamamavapīḍaśca saptame |30| garbhiṇībālavṛddhānāṃ sirāvyadhanavarjitam ||30|| viṣārtānāṃ yathoddiṣṭaṃ vidhānaṃ śasyate mṛdu |31| raktāvasekāñjanāni naratulyānyajāvike ||31|| triguṇaṃ mahiṣe soṣṭre gavāśve dviguṇaṃ tu tat `gavāśvayośca dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ mahiṣoṣṭrayoḥ’ iti pā.| caturguṇaṃ tu nāgānāṃ,... |33| ...kevalaṃ sarvapakṣiṇām ||32|| pariṣekān pradehāṃśca suśītānavacārayet | māṣakaṃ tvañjanasyeṣṭaṃ dviguṇaṃ nasyato hitam | pāne caturguṇaṃ pathyaṃ vamane'ṣṭaguṇaṃ punaḥ ||33|| deśaprakṛtisātmyartuviṣavegabalābalam | pradhārya nipuṇaṃ buddhyā tataḥ karma samācaret ||34|| vegānupūrvyā karmoktamidaṃ viṣavināśanam `vegānupūrvamityetat karmoktaṃ viṣanāśanam’ iti pā.| karmāvasthāviśeṣeṇa viṣayorubhayoḥ śṛṇu ||35|| vivarṇe kaṭhine śūne saruje'ṅge viṣānvite `viṣārdite’ iti pā.| tūrṇaṃ visravaṇaṃ kāryamuktena vidhinā tataḥ ||36|| kṣudhārtamanilaprāyaṃ tadviṣārtaṃ `tadviṣātiṃsamanvitam’ iti pā. samāhitaḥ | pāyayeta rasaṃ sarpiḥ śuktaṃ `takraṃ’ iti pā.| `pāyayeddadhi takraṃ vā sarpiḥ kṣaudraṃ tathā rasam’ iti pā. kṣaudraṃ tathā dadhi ||37|| tṛḍdāhagharmasammohe paittaṃ paittaviṣāturam `paitte viṣāturam’ iti pā.| śītaiḥ saṃvāhanasnānapradehaiḥ samupācaret ||38|| śīte śītaprasekārtaṃ ślaiṣmikaṃ kaphakṛdviṣam | vāmayedvamanaistīkṣṇaistathā mūrcchāmadānvitam ||39|| koṣṭhadāharujādhmānamūtrasaṅgaruganvitam | virecayecchakṛdvāyusaṅgapittāturaṃ naram ||40|| śūnākṣikūṭaṃ nidrārtaṃ vivarṇāvilalocanam | vivarṇaṃ cāpi paśyantamañjanaiḥ samupācaret ||41|| śiroruggauravālasyahanustambhagalagrahe | śiro virecayet kṣipraṃ manyāstambhe ca dāruṇe ||42|| naṣṭasañjñaṃ vivṛttākṣaṃ bhagnagrīvaṃ virecanaiḥ | cūrṇaiḥ pradhamanaistīkṣṇairviṣārtaṃ samupācaret ||43|| tāḍayecca sirāḥ kṣipraṃ tasya śākhālalāṭajāḥ | tāsvaprasicyamānāsu mūrdhni śastreṇa śastravit ||44|| kuryāt kākapadākāraṃ vraṇamevaṃ sravanti tāḥ | saraktaṃ carma māṃsaṃ vā nikṣipeccāsya mūrdhani ||45|| carmavṛkṣakaṣāyaṃ vā kalkaṃ `cūrṇaṃ’ iti pā. vā kuśalo bhiṣak | vādayeccāgadairliptvā dundubhīṃstasya pārśvayoḥ ||46|| labdhasañjñaṃ punaścainamūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca śodhayet | niḥśeṣaṃ nirhareccaivaṃ viṣaṃ paramadurjayam ||47|| alpamapyavaśiṣṭaṃ hi bhūyo vegāya kalpate | kuryādvā sādavaivarṇyajvarakāsaśirorujaḥ ||48|| śophaśoṣapratiśyāyatimirārucipīnasān | teṣu cāpi yathādoṣaṃ pratikarma prayojayet ||49|| viṣārtopadravāṃścāpi yathāsvaṃ samupācaret |50| athāriṣṭāṃ vimucyāśu `vimucyāpsu’ iti pā. pracchayitvā'ṅkitaṃ tayā `tathā’ iti pā.||50|| dahyāttatra viṣaṃ skannaṃ bhūyo vegāya kalpate |51| evamauṣadhibhirmantraiḥ kriyāyogaiśca yatnataḥ ||51|| viṣe hṛtaguṇe dehādyadā doṣaḥ prakupyati | tadā pavanamudvṛttaṃ snehādyaiḥ samupācaret ||52|| tailamatsyakulatthāmlavarjyairviṣaharāyutaiḥ `mārutanāśanaiḥ’ iti pā.| pittajvaraharaiḥ pittaṃ kaṣāyasnehabastibhiḥ ||53|| kaphamāragvadhādyena sakṣaudreṇa gaṇena tu | śleṣmaghnairagadaiścaiva tiktai rūkṣaiśca bhojanaiḥ ||54|| vṛkṣaprapātaviṣamapatitaṃ mṛtamambhasi | udbaddhaṃ ca mṛtaṃ sadyaścikitsennaṣṭasañjñavat ||55|| gāḍhaṃ baddhe'riṣṭayā pracchite vā tīkṣṇairlepaistadvidhairvā'vaśiṣṭaiḥ `viśeṣaiḥ’ iti pā.| śūne gātre klinnamatyarthapūti jñeyaṃ māṃsaṃ tadviṣāt pūti kaṣṭam ||56|| sadyo viddhaṃ nisravet kṛṣṇaraktaṃ pākaṃ yāyāddahyate cāpyabhīkṣṇam | kṛṣṇībhūtaṃ klinnamatyarthapūti śīrṇaṃ māṃsaṃ yātyajasraṃ kṣatācca ||57|| tṛṣṇā mūrcchā bhrāntidāhau jvaraśca yasya syustaṃ digdhaviddhaṃ vyavasyet |58| pūrvoddiṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sarvametajjuṣṭaṃ yasyālaṃ viṣeṇa vraṇāḥ syuḥ ||58|| lūtādaṣṭā digdhaviddhā viṣairvā juṣṭā prāyaste vraṇāḥ pūtimāṃsāḥ `juṣṭā ye syurye vraṇāḥ pūtimāṃsāḥ’ iti pā.|59| teṣāṃ yuktyā pūtimāṃsānyapohya vāryokobhiḥ śoṇitaṃ cāpahṛtya ||59|| hṛtvā doṣān kṣipramūrdhvaṃ tvadhaśca samyak siñcet kṣīriṇāṃ tvakkaṣāyaiḥ | antarvastraṃ dāpayecca pradehān śītairdravyairājyayuktairviṣaghnaiḥ ||60|| bhinne tvasthnā duṣṭajātena kāryaḥ pūrvo mārgaḥ paittike yo viṣe ca |61| trivṛdviśalye madhukaṃ haridre raktā narendro lavaṇaśca vargaḥ ||61|| kaṭutrikaṃ caiva sucūrṇitāni śṛṅge nidadhyānmadhusaṃyutāni | eṣo'gado hanti viṣaṃ prayuktaḥ pānāñjanābhyañjananasyayogaiḥ ||62|| avāryavīryo viṣavegahantā `viṣavegahārī’ iti pā. mahāgado nāma mahāprabhāvaḥ |63| viḍaṅgapāṭhatriphalājamodāhiṅgūni vakraṃ trikaṭūni caiva ||63|| sarvaśca vargo lavaṇaḥ susūkṣmaḥ sacitrakaḥ kṣaudrayuto nidheyaḥ | śṛṅge gavāṃ śṛṅgamayena caiva pracchāditaḥ pakṣamupekṣitaśca ||64|| eṣo'gadaḥ sthāvarajaṅgamānāṃ jetā `hantā’ iti pā. viṣāṇāmajito hi nāmnā |65| prapauṇḍarīkaṃ suradāru mustā kālānusāryā kaṭurohiṇī ca ||65|| sthauṇeyakadhyāmakaguggulūni `sthauṇeyakadhyāmakapadmakāni’ iti pā. punnāgatālīśasuvarcikāśca | kuṭannaṭailāsitasindhuvārāḥ śaileyakuṣṭhe tagaraṃ priyaṅguḥ ||66|| rodhraṃ jalaṃ kāñcanagairikaṃ ca samāgadhaṃ candanasaindhavaṃ ca | sūkṣmāṇi cūrṇāni samāni kṛtvā śṛṅge nidadhyānmadhusaṃyutāni ||67|| eṣo'gadastārkṣya iti pradiṣṭo viṣaṃ nihanyādapi takṣakasya |68| māṃsīhareṇutriphalāmuraṅgīraktālatāyaṣṭikapadmakāni ||68|| viḍaṅgatālīśasugandhikailātvakkuṣṭhapatrāṇi sacandanāni | bhārgī paṭolaṃ kiṇihī sapāṭhā mṛgādanī karkaṭikā puraśca ||69|| pālindyaśokau kramukaṃ surasyāḥ prasūnamāruṣkarajaṃ ca puṣpam | sūkṣmāni cūrṇāni samāni śṛṅge nyaset sapittāni samākṣikāṇi `cūrṇānyathaiṣāṃ nihitāni śṛṅge nyasecca pittāni samākṣikāṇi’ iti pā.||70|| varāhagodhāśikhiśallakīnāṃ `varāhagodhāśikhiśalyakānāṃ’ iti pā. mārjārajaṃ pārṣatanākule ca | yasyāgado'yaṃ sukṛto gṛhe syānnāmnarṣabho nāma nararṣabhasya ||71|| na tatra sarpāḥ kuta eva kīṭāstyajanti vīryāṇi viṣāṇi caiva | etena bheryaḥ paṭahāśca digdhā nānadyamānā viṣamāśu hanyuḥ ||72|| digdhāḥ patākāśca nirīkṣya sadyo viṣābhibhūtā hyaviṣā bhavanti |73| lākṣā hareṇurnaladaṃ priyaṅguḥ śigrudvayaṃ yaṣṭikapṛthvikāśca ||73|| cūrṇīkṛto'yaṃ rajanīvimiśro sarpirmadhubhyāṃ `vargo vidheyo madhusarpiṣā''ktaḥ’ iti pā. sahito nidheyaḥ | śṛṅge gavāṃ pūrvavadāpidhānastataḥ prayojyo'ñjananasyapānaiḥ ||74|| sañjīvano nāma gatāsukalpāneṣo'gado jīvayatīha martyān |75| śleṣmātakīkaṭphalamātuluṅgyaḥ śvetā girihvā kiṇihī sitā ca ||75|| sataṇḍulīyo'gada eṣa mukhyo viṣeṣu darvīkararājilānām |76| drākṣā sugandhā nagavṛttikā ca śvetā samaṅgā `śvetā ca piṣṭā palikaiśca bhāgaiḥ’ iti pā. samabhāgayuktā ||76|| deyo dvibhāgaḥ surasācchadasya kapitthabilvādapi dāḍimācca | tathā'rdhabhāgaḥ `tathā'rdhabhāgo'sitasindhuvārāt’ iti pā. sitasindhuvārādaṅkoṭhamūlādapi gairikācca ||77|| eṣo'gadaḥ kṣaudrayuto nihanti viśeṣato maṇḍalināṃ viṣāṇi |78| vaṃśatvagārdrā''malakaṃ kapitthaṃ kaṭutrikaṃ haimavatī sakuṣṭhā ||78|| karañjabījaṃ tagaraṃ śirīṣapuṣpaṃ ca gopittayutaṃ nihanti | viṣāṇi lūtondurapannagānāṃ kaiṭaṃ ca lepāñjananasyapānaiḥ ||79|| purīṣamūtrānilagarbhasaṅgānnihanti vartyañjananābhilepaiḥ | kācārmakothān paṭalāṃśca ghorān puṣpaṃ ca hantyañjananasyayogaiḥ ||80|| samūlapuṣpāṅkuravalkabījāt kvāthaḥ śirīṣāt trikaṭupragāḍhaḥ | salāvaṇaḥ kṣaudrayuto'tha pīto viśeṣataḥ kīṭaviṣaṃ nihanti ||81|| kuṣṭhaṃ trikaṭukaṃ dārvī madhukaṃ lavaṇadvayam | mālatī nāgapuṣpaṃ ca sarvāṇi madhurāṇi ca ||82|| kapittharasapiṣṭo'yaṃ śarkarākṣaudrasaṃyutaḥ | viṣaṃ hantyagadaḥ sarvaṃ mūṣikāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ ||83|| somarājīphalaṃ `somarājīphalaṃ mukhyaṃ kadalī sindhuvārakaḥ’ iti pā. puṣpaṃ kaṭabhī sindhuvārakaḥ | corako varuṇaḥ kuṣṭhaṃ sarpagandhā sasaptalā ||84|| punarnavā śirīṣasya puṣpamāragvadhārkajam | śyāmā'mbaṣṭhā viḍaṅgāni tathā'mrāśmantakāni ca ||85|| bhūmī kurabakaścaiva gaṇa ekasaraḥ smṛtaḥ | ekaśo dvitriśo vā'pi prayoktavyo viṣāpahaḥ ||86|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne sarpadaṣṭaviṣacikitsitaṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||5||
dundubhisvanīyakalpaḥ athāto dundubhisvanīyaṃ kalpaṃ `adhyāyaṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dhavāśvakarṇaśirīṣatiniśapalāśapicumardapāṭalipāribhadrakāmrodumbarakarahāṭakārjunakakubhasarja- kapītanaśleṣmātakāṅkoṭhāmalakapragrahakuṭajaśamīkapitthāśmantakārkacirabilvamahāvṛkṣāruṣkarāralu- madhukamadhuśigruśākagojīmūrvābhūrjatilvakekṣurakagopaghoṇṭārimedānāṃ bhasmānyāhṛtya gavāṃ mūtreṇa kṣārakalpena parisrāvya vipacet, dadyāccātra pippalīmūlataṇḍulīyakavarāṅgacocamañjiṣṭhākarañjikāhastipippalīmaricaviḍaṅgagṛhadhūmānantā- somasaralābāhlīkaguhākośāmraśvetasarṣapavaruṇalavaṇaplakṣaniculakavañjulavakrālavardhamānaputraśreṇī- saptaparṇaṭuṇṭukailavālukanāgadantyativiṣābhayābhadradārukuṣṭhaharidrāvacācūrṇāni lohānāṃ ca samabhāgāni, tataḥ kṣāravadāgatapākamavatārya lohakumbhe nidadhyāt ||3|| anena dundubhiṃ limpet patākāṃ toraṇāni ca | śravaṇāddarśanāt sparśāt viṣāt `viṣaṃ teṣāṃ praśāmyati’ iti pā. sampratimucyate ||4|| eṣa kṣārāgado nāma śarkarāsvaśmarīṣu ca | arśaḥsu vātagulmeṣu `arśaḥsu vātaśūle ca śūlagulmodareṣu ca’ iti pā. kāsaśūlodareṣu ca ||5|| ajīrṇe grahaṇīdoṣe bhaktadveṣe `śophe sarvasare tathā’ iti pā. ca dāruṇe | śophe `aruciśvāsakāseṣu hikkāpāṇḍugadeṣu ca’ iti pā. sarvasare cāpi deyaḥ śvāse ca dāruṇe ||6|| sadā sarvaviṣārtānāṃ sarvathaivopayujyate | eṣa takṣakamukhyānāmapi darpāṅkuśo'gadaḥ ||7|| viḍaṅgatriphalādantībhadradāruhareṇavaḥ | tālīśapatramañjiṣṭhākeśarotpalapadmakam ||8|| dāḍimaṃ mālatīpuṣpaṃ rajanyau sārive sthire | priyaṅgustagaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ bṛhatyau cailavālukam ||9|| sacandanagavākṣībhiretaiḥ siddhaṃ viṣāpaham | sarpiḥ kalyāṇakaṃ hyetadgrahāpasmāranāśanam ||10|| pāṇḍvāmayagaraśvāsamandāgnijvarakāsanut | śoṣiṇāmalpaśukrāṇāṃ vandhyānāṃ ca praśasyate ||11|| apāmārgasya bījāni śirīṣasya ca māṣakān | śvete dve kākamācīṃ ca gavāṃ mūtreṇa peṣayet ||12|| sarpiretaistu saṃsiddhaṃ viṣasaṃśamanaṃ param | amṛtaṃ nāma vikhyātamapi sañjīvayenmṛtam ||13|| candanāguruṇī kuṣṭhaṃ tagaraṃ tilaparṇikam | prapauṇḍarīkaṃ `prapauṇḍarīkaṃ yaṣṭayāhvaṃ naladaṃ devadāru ca’ iti pā. naladaṃ saralaṃ devadāru ca ||14|| bhadraśriyaṃ yavaphalāṃ bhārgī nīlīṃ sugandhikām | kāleyakaṃ padmakaṃ ca madhukaṃ nāgaraṃ `saralaṃ’ iti pā. jaṭām ||15|| punnāgailailavālūni gairikaṃ dhyāmakaṃ balām | toyaṃ sarjarasaṃ māṃsīṃ śatapuṣpāṃ hareṇukām ||16|| tālīśapatraṃ kṣudrailāṃ priyaṅguṃ sakuṭannaṭam | śilāpuṣpaṃ saśaileyaṃ patraṃ kālānusārivām ||17|| kaṭutrikaṃ `śrīparṇikāṃ śītaśivaṃ trikaṭuṃ kaṭurohiṇīm’ iti pā. śītaśivaṃ kāśmaryaṃ kaṭurohiṇīm | somarājīmativiṣāṃ pṛthvikāmindravāruṇīm `indrajān yavān’ iti pā.||18|| uśīraṃ varuṇaṃ mustaṃ kustumburu nakhaṃ tathā | śvete haridre sthauṇeyaṃ lākṣāṃ ca lavaṇāni ca ||19|| kumudotpalapadmāni puṣpaṃ cāpi tathā'rkajam | campakāśokasumanastilvakaprasavāni ca ||20|| pāṭalīśālmalīśailuśirīṣāṇāṃ tathaiva ca | kusumaṃ tṛṇamūlyāśca surabhīsindhuvārajam `surasyāstṛṇaśūnyāśca sindhuvārasya yāni ca’ iti pā.||21|| dhavāśvakarṇapārthānāṃ puṣpāṇi tiniśasya ca | gugguluṃ kuṅkumaṃ bimbīṃ sarpākṣīṃ gandhanākulīm ||22|| etat sambhṛtya sambhāraṃ sūkṣmacūrṇāni `vidhivatsūkṣmacūrṇitam’ iti pā. kārayet | gopittamadhusarpirbhiryuktaṃ śṛṅge nidhāpayet ||23|| bhagnaskandhaṃ vivṛtākṣaṃ mṛtyordaṃṣṭrāntaraṃ gatam | anenāgadamukhyena manuṣyaṃ `cikitseddhi viṣāturam’ iti pā. punarāharet ||24|| eṣo'gnikalpaṃ durvāraṃ kruddhasyāmitatejasaḥ | viṣaṃ nāgapaterhanyāt prasabhaṃ vāsukerapi ||25|| mahāsugandhināmā'yaṃ pañcāśītyaṅgasaṃyutaḥ | rājā'gadānāṃ sarveṣāṃ rājño haste bhavet sadā ||26|| snātānuliptastu `tenānuliptastu’ iti pā. nṛpo bhavet sarvajanapriyaḥ | bhrājiṣṇutāṃ ca labhate `tejasvitāṃ samāpnoti’ iti pā. śatrumadhyagato'pi san ||27|| uṣṇavarjyo vidhiḥ kāryo viṣārtānāṃ vijānatā | muktvā kīṭaviṣaṃ taddhi śītenābhipravardhate ||28|| annapānavidhāvuktamupadhārya śubhāśubham | śubhaṃ deyaṃ viṣārtebhyo viruddhebhyaśca vārayet ||29|| phāṇitaṃ śigrusauvīramajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ tathā | varjayecca samāsena navadhānyādikaṃ gaṇam ||30|| divāsvapnaṃ vyavāyaṃ ca vyāyāmaṃ krodhamātapam | surātilakulatthāṃśca varjayeddhi viṣāturaḥ ||31|| prasannadoṣaṃ prakṛtisthadhātumannābhikāṅkṣaṃ `annābhikāmaṃ’ iti pā. samasūtrajihvam | prasannavarṇendriyacittaceṣṭaṃ `prasannakāyendriyavarṇaceṣṭaṃ vaidyastu vidyādaviṣaṃ manuṣyam’ iti pā. vaidyo'vagacchedaviṣaṃ manuṣyam ||32|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne dundubhisvanīyakalpo nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||6||
mūṣikakalpaḥ athāto mūṣikakalpaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pūrvaṃ śukraviṣā uktā mūṣikā ye samāsataḥ | nāmalakṣaṇabhaiṣajyairaṣṭādaśa nibodha me `tān’ iti pā.||3|| lālanaḥ putrakaḥ kṛṣṇo haṃsiraścikvi(kki)rastathā | chucchundaro'lasaścaiva kaṣāyadaśano'pi ca ||4|| kuliṅgaścājitaścaiva capalaḥ kapilastathā kokilo'ruṇasañjñaśca mahākṛṣṇastathonduraḥ ||5|| śvetena mahatā sārdhaṃ kapilenākhunā tathā | mūṣikaśca kapotābhastathaivāṣṭādaśa smṛtāḥ ||6|| śukraṃ patati yatraiṣāṃ śukraspṛṣṭaiḥ `śukraghṛṣṭaiḥ’ iti pā. spṛśanti vā | nakhadantādibhistasmin gātre raktaṃ praduṣyati ||7|| jāyante granthayaḥ śophāḥ karṇikā maṇḍalāni ca | pīḍakopacayaścogro visarpāḥ kiṭibhāni ca ||8|| parvabhedo rujastīvrā mūrcchā'ṅgasadanaṃ `jvaro mūrcchā ca dāruṇā’ iti pā. jvaraḥ | daurbalyamaruciḥ śvāso vamathurlomaharṣaṇam ||9|| daṣṭarūpaṃ samāsoktametadvyāsamataḥ ‘... metacca vyāsataḥ śṛṇu’ iti pā. śṛṇu |10| lālāsrāvo lālanena hikkā chardiśca jāyate `chardayate’ iti pā.||10|| taṇḍulīyakakalkaṃ tu lihyāttatra samākṣikam |11| putrakeṇāṅgasādaśca pāṇḍuvarṇaśca jāyate ||11|| cīyate granthibhiścāṅgamākhuśāvakasannibhaiḥ | śirīṣeṅgudakalkaṃ tu lihyāttatra samākṣikam ||12|| kṛṣṇena `kṛṣṇenāsṛk chardayati durdineṣu viśeṣataḥ’ iti pā. daṃśe śopho'sṛkchardiḥ prāyaśca durdine | śirīṣaphalakuṣṭhaṃ tu pibet kiṃśukabhasmanā ||13|| haṃsireṇānnavidveṣo jṛmbhā romṇāṃ ca harṣaṇam | pibedāragvadhādiṃ tu suvāntastatra mānavaḥ ||14|| cikvi(kki)reṇa śiroduḥkhaṃ śopho hikkā vamistathā | jālinīmadanāṅkoṭhakaṣāyairvāmayettu tam ||15|| yavanālarṣabhīkṣāraṃ bṛhatyoścātra dāpayet |16| chucchundareṇa `chucchundareṇa viḍbhaṅgo grīvāstambho vijṛmbhaṇam| yavanālarṣabhakṣāraṃ bṛhatyoścātra dāpayet’ iti pā. tṛṭ chardirjvaro daurbalyameva ca ||16|| grīvāstambhaḥ pṛṣṭhaśopho gandhājñānaṃ visūcikā | cavyaṃ harītakī śuṇṭhī viḍaṅgaṃ pippalī madhu ||17|| aṅkoṭhabījaṃ ca tathā pibedatra viṣāpaham |18| grīvāstambho'lasenordhvavāyurdaṃśe rujā jvaraḥ ||18|| mahāgadaṃ sasarpiṣkaṃ lihyāttatra samākṣikam | nidrā kaṣāyadantena hṛcchoṣaḥ kārśyameva ca ||19|| kṣaudropetāḥ śirīṣasya lihyāt sāraphalatvacaḥ | kuliṅgena rujaḥ `rujā srāvo’ iti pā. śopho rājyaśca daṃśamaṇḍale ||20|| sahe sasindhuvāre ca lihyāttatra samākṣike |21| ajitenāṅgakṛṣṇatvaṃ `ajitena vamirmūrcchā hṛdgrahaḥ kṛṣṇanetratā’ iti pā. chardirmūrcchā ca hṛdgrahaḥ ||21|| snukkṣīrapiṣṭāṃ pālindīṃ mañjiṣṭhāṃ madhunā lihet |22| capalena bhavecchardirmūrcchā ca saha tṛṣṇayā ||22|| kṣaudreṇa kṣaudreṇalihyāttriphalāṃ’ iti pā. triphalāṃ lihyādbhadrakāṣṭhajaṭānvitām |23| kapilena vraṇe kotho jvaro granthyudgamaḥ satṛṭ ||23|| lihyānmadhuyutāṃ `kṣaudreṇa lihyāntriphalāṃ’ iti pā. śvetāṃ śvetāṃ cāpi punarnavām | granthayaḥ kokilenogrā jvaro dāhaśca dāruṇaḥ `jāyate’ iti pā.||24|| varṣābhūnīlinīkvāthakalkasiddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ pibet |25| aruṇenānilaḥ kruddho vātajān kurute gadān ||25|| mahākṛṣṇena pittaṃ ca śvetena kapha eva ca | mahatā kapilenāsṛk kapotena `kapotenaiva tu trayam’ iti pā. catuṣṭayam ||26|| bhavanti caiṣāṃ daṃśeṣu granthimaṇḍalakarṇikāḥ | piḍakopacayaścograḥ śophaśca bhṛśadāruṇaḥ ||27|| dadhikṣīraghṛtaprasthāstrayaḥ pratyekaśo matāḥ | karañjāragvadhavyoṣabṛhatyaṃśumatīsthirāḥ ||28|| niṣkvāthya caiṣāṃ kvāthasya caturthoṃ'śaḥ punarbhavet | trivṛdgojyamṛtāvakrasarpagandhāḥ `trivṛttiktā'mṛtā’ iti pā. samṛttikāḥ ||29|| kapitthadāḍimatvak ca ślakṣṇapiṣṭāḥ `supiṣṭāni prayojayet’ iti pā. pradāpayet | tat sarvamekataḥ kṛtvā śanairmṛdvagninā pacet ||30|| pañcānāmaruṇādīnāṃ viṣametadvyapohati | kākādanīkākamācyoḥ svaraseṣvathavā kṛtam ||31|| sirāśca srāvayet `mokṣayet’ iti pā. prāptāḥ kuryāt saṃśodhanāni ca |32| sarveṣāṃ ca vidhiḥ kāryo mūṣikāṇāṃ viṣeṣvayam ||32|| dagdhvā visrāvayeddaṃśaṃ pracchitaṃ ca pralepayet | śirīṣarajanīkuṣṭhakuṅkumairamṛtāyutaiḥ ||33|| chardanaṃ jālinīkvāthaiḥ śukākhyāṅkoṭhayorapi ||34|| śukākhyākoṣavatyośca mūlaṃ madana eva ca | devadālīphalaṃ caiva dadhnā pītvā viṣaṃ vamet | sarvamūṣikadaṣṭānāmeṣa yogaḥ sukhāvahaḥ ||35|| phalaṃ vacā devadālī kuṣṭhaṃ gobhūtrapeṣitam | pūrvakalpena yojyāḥ `yojyaṃ syātsarvonduraviṣacchidi iti pā. syuḥ sarvonduruviṣacchidaḥ ||36|| virecane trivṛddantītriphalākalka iṣyate |37| śirovirecane sāraḥ śirīṣasya phalāni ca ||37|| hitastrikaṭukāḍhyaśca gomayasvaraso'ñjane |38| kapitthagomayarasau `kapitthagomayarasaḥ sakṣaudro leha iṣyate’ iti pā. lihyānmākṣikasaṃyutau ||38|| rasāñjanaharidrendrayavakaṭvīṣu vā kṛtam | prātaḥ sātiviṣaṃ kalkaṃ lihyānmākṣikasaṃyutam ||39|| taṇḍulīyakamūleṣu sarpiḥ siddhaṃ pibennaraḥ | āsphotamūlasiddhaṃ vā pañcakāpitthameva vā ||40|| mūṣikāṇāṃ viṣaṃ prāyaḥ kupyatyabhreṣvanirhṛtam `abhreṣu nirhṛtaṃ’iti pā.| tatrāpyeṣa vidhiḥ kāryo yaśca dūṣīviṣāpahaḥ ||41|| sthirāṇāṃ rujatāṃ vā'pi vraṇānāṃ karṇikāṃ bhiṣak | pāṭayitvā yathādoṣaṃ vraṇavaccāpi śodhayet ||42|| śvaśṛgālatarakṣvṛkṣavyāghrādīnāṃ yadā'nilaḥ | śleṣmapraduṣṭo muṣṇāti sañjñāṃ sañjñāvahāśritaḥ ||43|| tadā prasrastalāṅgūlahanuskandho'tilālavān | atyarthabadhiro'ndhaśca `avyaktabadhirāndhaśca’ iti pā. so'nyonyamabhidhāvati ||44|| tenonmattena daṣṭasya daṃṣṭriṇā saviṣeṇa tu | suptatā jāyate daṃśe kṛṣṇaṃ cātisravatyasṛk ||45|| digdhaviddhasya liṅgena prāyaśaścopalakṣitaḥ |46| yena cāpi bhaveddaṣṭastasya ceṣṭāṃ rutaṃ naraḥ ||46|| bahuśaḥ pratikurvāṇaḥ kriyāhīno vinaśyati |47| daṃṣṭriṇā yena daṣṭaśca tadrūpaṃ yastu paśyati ||47|| apsu `apsu vā''darśabimbe vā tasya tadriṣṭamādiśet’ iti pā. vā yadi vā''darśe'riṣṭaṃ tasya vinirdiśet |48| trasyatyakasmādyo'bhīkṣṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā `śrutvā dṛṣṭvā'pi’ iti pā. spṛṣṭvā'pi vā jalam ||48|| jalatrāsaṃ tu vidyāttaṃ riṣṭaṃ tadapi `tamapi kīrtayet’ iti pā. kīrtitam |49| adaṣṭo vā jalatrāsī na kathañcana sidhyati ||49|| prasupto'thotthito vā'pi svasthastrasto na sidhyati |50| daṃśaṃ visrāvya tairdaṣṭe sarpiṣā paridāhitam ||50|| pradihyādagadaiḥ, sarpiḥ purāṇaṃ pāyayeta ca | arkakṣīrayutaṃ hyasya `vā'pi dadyādāśu’ iti pā. dadyāccāpi viśodhanam ||51|| śvetāṃ punarnavāṃ cāsya dadyāddhattūrakāyutām | palalaṃ tilatailaṃ ca rūpikāyāḥ payo guḍaḥ ||52|| nihanti viṣamālarkaṃ meghavṛndamivānilaḥ |53| mūlasya śarapuṅkhāyāḥ karṣaṃ dhattūrakārdhikam ||53|| taṇḍulodakamādāya peṣayettaṇḍulaiḥ saha | unmattakasya patraistu saṃveṣṭyāpūpakaṃ pacet ||54|| khādedauṣadhakāle tamalarkaviṣadūṣitaḥ | karoti śvavikārāṃstu `karotyanyān vikārāṃstu’ iti pā. tasmiñjīryati cauṣadhe ||55|| vikārāḥ śiśire yāpyā gṛhe vārivivarjite | tataḥ śāntavikārastu snātvā caivāpare'hani ||56|| śāliṣaṣṭikayorbhaktaṃ kṣīreṇoṣṇena bhojayet | dinatraye pañcame vā vidhireṣo'rdhamātrayā ||57|| kartavyo bhiṣajā'vaśyamalarkaviṣanāśanaḥ | kupyet svayaṃ viṣaṃ yasya na sa jīvati mānavaḥ ||58|| tasmāt prakopayedāśu svayaṃ yāvat `yāvanna kupyati’ iti pā. prakupyati |59| bījaratnauṣadhīgarbhaiḥ `kṣiptaratnauṣadhibījaiḥ’ iti pā. kumbhaiḥ śītāmbupūritaiḥ ||59|| snāpayettaṃ nadītīre samantrairvā catuṣpathe | baliṃ nivedya tatrāpi piṇyākaṃ palalaṃ dadhi ||60|| mālyāni ca vicitrāṇi māṃsaṃ pakvāmakaṃ tathā | alakādhipate yakṣa sārameyagaṇādhipa ! ||61|| alarkajuṣṭametanme nirviṣaṃ kuru mācirāt |62| dadyāt saṃśodhanaṃ tīkṣṇamevaṃ snātasya `tīkṣṇamajasraṃ tasya’ iti pā. dehinaḥ ||62|| aśuddhasya surūḍhe'pi vraṇe kupyati tadviṣam |63| śvādayo'bhihitā vyālā ye'tra `vātapittaprakopaṇāḥ’ iti pā. daṃṣṭrāviṣā mayā ||63|| ataḥ karoti daṣṭastu teṣāṃ ceṣṭāṃ rutaṃ naraḥ | bahuśaḥ pratikurvāṇo na cirānmriyate ca saḥ ||64|| nakhadantakṣataṃ vyālairyatkṛtaṃ tadvimardayet | siñcettailena koṣṇena te hi vātaprakopakāḥ ||65|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne mūṣikakalpo nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||7||
kīṭakalpaḥ athātaḥ kīṭakalpaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sarpāṇāṃ śukraviṇmūtraśavapūtyaṇḍasambhavāḥ | vāyvagnyambuprakṛtayaḥ kīṭāstu vividhāḥ `trividhāḥ’ iti pā. smṛtāḥ ||3|| sarvadoṣaprakṛtibhiryuktāste pariṇāmataḥ | kīṭatve'pi sughorāḥ `sughorāste’ iti pā. syuḥ, sarva eva caturvidhāḥ ||4|| kumbhīnasastuṇḍikerī śṛṅgī śatakulīrakaḥ | ucciṭiṅgo'gnināmā ca cicciṭiṅgo mayūrikā ||5|| āvartakastathorabhraḥ sārikāmukhavaidalau | śarāvakurdo'bhīrājiḥ paruṣaścitraśīrṣakaḥ `citramūrdhakaḥ’ iti pā.||6|| śatabāhuśca yaścāpi raktarājiśca kīrtitaḥ | aṣṭādaśeti vāyavyāḥ `aṣṭādaśaiva jñātavyāḥ’ iti pā. kīṭāḥ pavanakopanāḥ ||7|| tairbhavantīha daṣṭānāṃ rogā vātanimittajāḥ |8| kauṇḍinyakaḥ kaṇabhako varaṭī patravṛścikaḥ ||8|| vināsikā brāhmaṇikā bindulo bhramarastathā | bāhyakī picciṭaḥ kumbhī varcaḥkīṭo'rimedakaḥ ||9|| padmakīṭo dundubhiko makaraḥ śatapādakaḥ | pañcālakaḥ pākamatsyaḥ kṛṣṇatuṇḍo'tha `sūkṣmatuṇḍo'tha’ iti pā. gardabhī ||10|| klītaḥ kṛmisarārī ca yaścāpyutkleśakastathā | ete hyagniprakṛtayaścaturviṃśatireva ca ||11|| tairbhavantīha daṣṭānāṃ rogāḥ pittanimittajāḥ |12| viśvambharaḥ pañcaśuklaḥ pañcakṛṣṇo'tha `valabhī kapilastathā| sairīyakaḥ pañcakṛṣṇaḥ pracalāko'tha koṭikaḥ’ iti pā. kokilaḥ ||12|| saireyakaḥ pracalako valabhaḥ kiṭibhastathā | sūcīmukhaḥ kṛṣṇagodhā yaśca kāṣāyavāsikaḥ ||13|| kīṭo gardabhakaścaiva `koṭīgardabhakaścaiva’ iti pā. tathā troṭaka eva ca | trayodaśaite saumyāḥ syuḥ kīṭāḥ śleṣmaprakopaṇāḥ ||14|| tairbhavantīha daṣṭānāṃ rogāḥ kaphanimittajāḥ |15| tuṅgīnāso vicilakastālako vāhakastathā ||15|| koṣṭhāgārī krimikaro yaśca maṇḍalapucchakaḥ | tuṇḍa(ṅga)nābhaḥ sarṣapiko valguliḥ śambukastathā ||16|| agnikīṭaśca vijñeyā dvādaśa prāṇanāśanāḥ | tairbhavantīha daṣṭānāṃ vegajñānāni sarpavat ||17|| tāstāśca vedanāstīvrā rogā vai sānnipātikāḥ | kṣārāgnidagdhavaddaṃśo raktapītasitāruṇaḥ ||18|| jvarāṅgamardaromāñcavedanābhiḥ samanvitaḥ | chardyatīsāratṛṣṇāśca dāho mūrcchā vijṛmbhikā ||19|| vepathuśvāsahikkāśca dāhaḥ śītaṃ ca dāruṇam | piḍakopacayaḥ śopho granthayo maṇḍalāni ca ||20|| dadravaḥ karṇikāścaiva visarpāḥ kiṭibhāni ca | tairbhavantīha daṣṭānāṃ yathāsvaṃ cāpyupadravāḥ ||21|| ye'nye teṣāṃ viśeṣāstu tūrṇaṃ teṣāṃ samādiśet | dūṣīviṣaprakopācca tathaiva viṣalepanāt ||22|| liṅgaṃ tīkṣṇaviṣeṣveta... |23| ...cchṛṇu mandaviṣeṣvataḥ | prasekārocakacchardiśirogauravaśītakāḥ ||23|| piḍakākoṭhakaṇḍūnāṃ janma `koṭhārupiḍakākaṇḍūjanma’ iti pā. doṣavibhāgataḥ |24| yogairnānāvidhaireṣāṃ cūrṇāni garamādiśet ||24|| dūṣīviṣaprakārāṇāṃ `dūṣīviṣaprakopācca’ iti, `dūṣīviṣaprakārāṇāṃ tathaivāpyanulepanāt’ iti ca pā.| asyāgre hārāṇacandrastu `tena pāṇḍuḥ kṛśo'lpāgniḥ kāsaśvāsajvarārditaḥ| jaṭharagrahaṇīrogayakṣmagulmakṣayaiśca saḥ| nipīḍito marmasu ca śūnapādakaro'lasaḥ| svapne mārjaragomāyuvyālān sa nakulān kapīna|| prāyaḥ paśyati nadyādīn śuṣkāṃśca sa vanaspatīn|’ ityadhikaṃ pāṭhaṃ paṭhati tathā cāpyanulepanāt |25| ekajātīnatastūrdhvaṃ kīṭān vakṣyāmi bhedataḥ ||25|| sāmānyato daṣṭaliṅgaiḥ sādhyāsādhyakrameṇa ca | trikaṇṭaḥ `trikaṇṭakaḥ kuṇī cāpi’ iti pā. kariṇī cāpi hastikakṣo'parājitaḥ | catvāra ete kaṇabhā vyākhyātāstīvravedanāḥ ||26|| tairdaṣṭasya śvayathuraṅgamardo gurutā gātrāṇāṃ daṃśaḥ kṛṣṇaśca bhavati ||27|| pratisūryakaḥ `catuṣpadāḥ kīṭāḥ pratisūryakaḥ’ iti pā., piṅgābhāso, bahuvarṇo, nirūpamo `virūpakaḥ’ iti pā. godhereka iti pañca godherakāḥ `iti pañca’ iti pā.; tairdaṣṭasya śopho dāharujau ca bhavataḥ, godherakeṇaitadeva granthiprādurbhāvo jvaraśca ||28|| galagolikā `gogatiḥ’ iti, galagolī, śvetakṛṣṇā iti ca pā. - śvetā, kṛṣṇā, raktarājī, raktamaṇḍalā, sarvaśvetā, sarṣapiketyevaṃ ṣaṭ; tābhirdaṣṭe sarṣapikāvarjaṃ dāhaśophakledā bhavanti, sarṣapikayā hṛdayapiḍā'tisāraśca, tāsu madhye sarṣapikā prāṇaharī ||29|| śatapadyastu- paruṣā, kṛṣṇā, citrā, kapilā, pītikā, raktā, śvetā, agniprabhā, ityaṣṭau; tābhirdaṣṭe śopho vedanā dāhaśca hṛdaye, śvetāgniprabhābhyāmetadeva dāho mūrcchā cātimātraṃ śvetapiḍakotpattiśca ||30|| maṇḍūkāḥ- kṛṣṇaḥ, sāraḥ, kuhako, harito, rakto, yavavarṇābho, bhṛkuṭī, koṭikaścetyaṣṭau; tairdaṣṭasya daṃśe kaṇḍūrbhavati pītaphenāgamaśca vaktrāt, bhṛkuṭīkoṭikābhyāmetadeva dāhaśchardirmūrcchā cātimātram ||31|| viśvambharābhirdaṣṭe daṃśaḥ sarṣapākārābhiḥ piḍakābhiḥ sarujābhiścīyate, śītajvarārtaśca puruṣo bhavati ||32|| ahiṇḍukābhirdaṣṭe todadāhakaṇḍuśvayathavo bhavanti mohaśca; kaṇḍūmakābhirdaṣṭe pītāṅgaśchardyatīsārajvarādibhirabhihanyate; śūkavṛntābhirdaṣṭe kaṇḍūkoṭhāḥ pravardhante śūkaṃ cātra lakṣyate ||33|| pipīlikāḥ- sthūlaśīrṣā, saṃvāhikā, brāhmaṇikā, aṅgulikā; kapilikā, citravarṇeti ṣaṭ; tābhirdaṣṭe `daṣṭasya koṭhaḥ sparśo'gnidagdhavacca| sarvā eva sādhyāḥ’ iti pā. daṃśe śvayathuragnisparśavaddāhaśophau bhavataḥ ||34|| makṣikāḥ- kāntārikā, kṛṣṇā, piṅgalā, madhūlikā, kāṣāyī, sthāliketyevaṃ ṣaṭ; tābhirdaṣṭasya kaṇḍuśophadāharujo bhavanti, sthālikākāṣāyībhyāmetadeva śyāvapiḍakotpattirupadravāśca jvarādayo bhavanti, kāṣāyī sthālikā ca prāṇahare `tābhirdaṣṭasya dāhaśophau bhavataḥ, sthālikākāṣāyībhyāmetadeva piḍakāśca sopadravā bhavanti’ iti hāraṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ||35|| maśakāḥ- sāmudraḥ, parimaṇḍalo, hastimaśakaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, pārvatīya iti pañca; tairdaṣṭasya tīvrā kaṇḍūrdaṃśaśophaśca, pārvatīyastu kīṭaiḥ prāṇaharaistulyalakṣaṇaḥ ||36|| nakhāvakṛṣṭe'tyarthaṃ piḍakādāhapākā bhavanti | jalaukasāṃ daṣṭalakṣaṇamuktaṃ cikitsitaṃ ca ||37|| bhavanti cātra- godherakaḥ sthālikā ca ye ca śvetāgnisaprabhe | bhṛkuṭī koṭikaścaiva na sidhyantyekajātiṣu ||38|| śavamūtrapurīṣaistu saviṣairavamarśanāt | syuḥ kaṇḍūdāhakoṭhāruḥpiḍakātodavedanāḥ ||39|| prakledavāṃstathā srāvo bhṛśaṃ sampācayettvacam | digdhaviddhakriyāstatra yathāvadavacārayet ||40|| nāvasannaṃ na cotsannamatisaṃrambhavedanam | daṃśādau viparītārti kīṭadaṣṭaṃ subādhakam ||41|| daṣṭānugraviṣaiḥ kīṭaiḥ sarpavat samupācaret | trividhānāṃ tu pūrveṣāṃ `sarpāṇāṃ’ iti pā. traividhyena kriyā hitāḥ ||42|| svedamālepanaṃ sekaṃ coṣṇamatrāvacārayet | anyatra mūrcchitāddaṃśāt pākakothaprapīḍitāt ||43|| viṣaghnaṃ ca vidhiṃ sarvaṃ bahuśaḥ `kuryāt saṃśodhanāni ca’ iti pā. śodhanāni ca |44| śirīṣakaṭukākuṣṭhavacārajanisaindhavaiḥ `... niśogrāsindhusambhavaiḥ’ iti pā.||44|| kṣīramajjavasāsarpiḥśuṇṭhīpippalidāruṣu | utkārikā sthirādau vā sukṛtā svedane hitā ||45|| na svedayeta cādaṃśaṃ dhūmaṃ vakṣyāmi vṛścike |46| agadānekajātīṣu pravakṣyāmi pṛthak pṛthak ||46|| kuṣṭhaṃ vakraṃ vacā pāṭhā bilvamūlaṃ suvarcikā | gṛhadhūmaṃ haridre dve trikaṇṭakaviṣe hitāḥ ||47|| rajanyāgāradhūmaśca vakraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ palāśajam | galagolikadṣṭānāmagado viṣanāśanaḥ ||48|| kuṅkumaṃ tagaraṃ śigru padmakaṃ rajanīdvayam | agado jalapiṣṭo'yaṃ śatapadviṣanāśanaḥ ||49|| meṣaśṛṅgī vacā pāṭhā niculo rohiṇī jalam | sarvamaṇḍūkadaṣṭānāmagado'yaṃ viṣāpahaḥ ||50|| dhavāśvagandhātibalābalāsātiguhāguhāḥ `vacāśvagandhā’ iti pā.| viśvambharābhidaṣṭānāmagado'yaṃ viṣāpahaḥ ||51|| śirīṣaṃ tagaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ śāliparṇī sahā niśe | ahiṇḍukābhirdaṣṭānāmagado viṣanāśanaḥ ||52|| kaṇḍūmakābhirdaṣṭānāṃ rātrau śītāḥ kriyā hitāḥ | divā te naiva sidhyanti sūryaraśmibalārditāḥ ||53|| vakraṃ kuṣṭhamapāmārgaḥ śūkavṛntaviṣe'gadaḥ | bhṛṅgasvarasapiṣṭā vā kṛṣṇavalmīkamṛttikā ||54|| pipīlikābhirdaṣṭānāṃ makṣikāmaśakaistathā | gomūtreṇa yuto lepaḥ kṛṣṇavalmīkamṛttikā ||55|| nakhāvaghṛṣṭasañjāte śophe bhṛṅgaraso hitaḥ `nakhāvakṛṣṭe syāllepe mārkavasvaraso hitaḥ’ iti pā.|56| pratisūryakadaṣṭānāṃ sarpadaṣṭavadācaret |56| trividhā vṛścikāḥ proktā mandamadhyamahāviṣāḥ ||56|| gośakṛtkothajā mandā madhyāḥ kāṣṭheṣṭikodbhavāḥ | sarpakothodbhavāstīkṣṇā ye cānye viṣasambhavāḥ ||57|| mandā dvādaśa madhyāstu trayaḥ pañcadaśottamāḥ | daśa viṃśatirityete saṅkhyayā parikīrtitāḥ ||58|| kṛṣṇaḥ śyāvaḥ karburaḥ pāṇḍuvarṇo `kāṇḍavarṇo’ iti pā. gomūtrābhaḥ karkaśo `mecako rūkṣavarṇaḥ’ iti pā. mecakaśca | pīto `śveto rakto’ iti pā. dhūmro romaśaḥ śāḍvalābho raktaḥ śvetenodareṇeti mandāḥ `raktaścaite mandavīryā matāstu’ iti pā.||59|| yuktāścaite vṛścikāḥ pucchadeśe syurbhūyobhiḥ parvabhiścetarebhyaḥ | ebhirdaṣṭe vedanā vepathuśca gātrastambhaḥ kṛṣṇaraktāgamaśca ||60|| śākhādaṣṭe vedanā cordhvameti dāhasvedau daṃśaśopho jvaraśca |61| raktaḥ pītaḥ kāpilenodareṇa sarve dhūmrāḥ parvabhiśca tribhiḥ syuḥ ||61|| ete mūtroccārapūtyaṇḍajātā madhyā jñeyāstriprakāroragāṇām | yasyaiteṣāmanvayādyaḥ prasūto doṣotpattiṃ tatsvarūpāṃ sa kuryāt ||62|| jihvāśopho bhojanasyāvarodho `rasanasyopaghāto’ iti pā. mūrcchā cogrā madhyavīryābhidaṣṭe `vṛścikairmadhyamaistu’ iti pā.|63| śvetaścitraḥ śyāmalo lohitābho `lohitaśca kṛṣṇaḥ pītaḥ śuklanīlodarau ca’ iti pā. raktaḥ śveto raktanīlodarau ca ||63|| pīto'rakto `agnyābhāsaḥ kāpilo raktakoṣṭho yo vā yuktaḥ kāpilenodareṇa’ iti, `kṛṣṇaḥ śvetaḥ śvetakṛṣṇau pavitrau raktāgnyābhaścāpyathānyonyacitrau’ iti ca pā. nīlapīto'parastu rakto nīlo nīlaśuklastathā ca | rakto babhruḥ pūrvavaccaikaparvā yaścāparvā parvaṇī dve ca yasya ||64|| nānārūpā varṇataścāpi ghorā jñeyāścaite vṛścikāḥ prāṇacaurāḥ `mṛtyurūpāḥ’ iti pā.| janmaiteṣāṃ sarpakothāt pradiṣṭaṃ dehebhyo vā ghātitānāṃ viṣeṇa ||65|| ebhirdaṣṭe sarpavegapravṛttiḥ sphoṭotpattirbhrāntidāhau jvaraśca | khebhyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śoṇitaṃ yāti tīvraṃ tasmāt `paścāt prāṇān muñcati kṣiprameva’ iti pā. prāṇaistyajyate śīghrameva ||66|| ugramadhyaviṣairdaṣṭaṃ cikitset sarpadaṣṭavat | ādaṃśaṃ sveditaṃ cūrṇaiḥ pracchitaṃ pratisārayet ||67|| rajanīsaindhavavyoṣaśirīṣaphalapuṣpajaiḥ |68| mātuluṅgāmlagomūtrapiṣṭaṃ ca surasāgrajam ||68|| lepe, svede sukhoṣṇaṃ ca gomayaṃ hitamiṣyate | pāne kṣaudrayutaṃ sarpiḥ `sarpiśca sakṣaudraṃ’ iti pā. kṣīraṃ vā bahuśarkaram ||69|| daṃśaṃ mandaviṣāṇāṃ tu cakratailena secayet | vidārīgaṇasiddhena sukhoṣṇenāthavā punaḥ ||70|| kuryāccotkārikāsvedaṃ viṣaghnairupanāhayet `viṣaghnairupanāhanaiḥ’ iti pā.| guḍodakaṃ vā suhimaṃ cāturjātakasaṃyutam ||71|| pānamasmai pradātavyaṃ kṣīraṃ vā saguḍaṃ himam | śikhikukkuṭabarhāṇi saindhavaṃ tailasarpiṣī ||72|| dhūmo hanti prayuktastu śīghraṃ vṛścikajaṃ viṣam | kusumbhapuṣpaṃ rajanī niśā vā kodravaṃ tṛṇam ||73|| ebhirghṛtāktairdhūpastu pāyudeśe prayojitaḥ | nāśayedāśu kīṭotthaṃ vṛścikasya ca yadviṣam ||74|| lūtāviṣaṃ ghoratamaṃ durvijñeyatamaṃ ca tat | duścikitsyatamaṃ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate cāpi bhiṣagbhirmandabuddhibhiḥ ||75|| saviṣaṃ nirviṣaṃ caitadityevaṃ pariśaṅkite | viṣaghnameva kartavyamavirodhi yadauṣadham ||76|| agadānāṃ hi saṃyogo viṣajuṣṭasya yujyate | nirviṣe mānave yukto'gadaḥ sampadyate'sukham ||77|| tasmāt sarvaprayatnena `tasmādyatnena bhiṣajā’ iti. jñātavyo viṣaniścayaḥ | ajñātvā viṣasadbhāvaṃ bhiṣagvyāpādayennaram ||78|| prodbhidyamānastu yathā'ṅkureṇa na vyaktajātiḥ pravibhāti vṛkṣaḥ | tadvaddurālakṣyatamaṃ hi tāsāṃ viṣaṃ śarīre pravikīrṇamātram ||79|| īṣatsakaṇḍu pracalaṃ sakoṭhamavyaktavarṇaṃ prathame'hani syāt | anteṣu śūnaṃ parinimnamadhyaṃ pravyaktarūpaṃ ca dine dvitīye ||80|| tryaheṇa taddarśayatīha rūpaṃ viṣaṃ caturthe'hani kopameti | ato'dhike'hni prakaroti jantorviṣaprakopaprabhavān vikārān ||81|| ṣaṣṭhe dine viprasṛtaṃ tu sarvān marmapradeśān bhṛśamāvṛṇoti | tat saptame'tyarthaparītagātraṃ vyāpādayenmartyamatipravṛddham ||82|| yāstīkṣṇacaṇḍograviṣā hi lūtāstāḥ saptarātreṇa naraṃ nihanyuḥ | ato'dhikenāpi nihanyuranyā yāsāṃ viṣaṃ madhyamavīryamuktam ||83|| yāsāṃ kanīyo viṣavīryamuktaṃ tāḥ pakṣamātreṇa vināśayanti | tasmāt prayatnaṃ bhiṣagatra kuryādādaṃśapātādviṣaghātiyogaiḥ ||84|| viṣaṃ tu lālānakhamūtradaṃṣṭrārajaḥpurīṣairatha cendriyeṇa | saptaprakāraṃ visṛjanti lūtāstadugramadhyāvaravīryayuktam ||85|| sakaṇḍukoṭhaṃ sthiramalpamūlaṃ lālākṛtaṃ mandarujaṃ vadanti | śophaśca kaṇḍūśca pulālikā `pulānikā’ iti pā. ca dhūmāyanaṃ caiva nakhāgradaṃśe ||86|| daṃśaṃ tu mūtreṇa sakṛṣṇamadhyaṃ saraktaparyantamavehi dīrṇam | daṃṣṭrābhirugraṃ kaṭhinaṃ vivarṇaṃ jānīhi daṃśaṃ sthiramaṇḍalaṃ ca ||87|| rajaḥpurīṣendriyajaṃ hi viddhi sphoṭaṃ vipakvāmalapīlupāṇḍum |88| etāvadetat samudāhṛtaṃ tu vakṣyāmi lūtāprabhavaṃ purāṇam ||88|| sāmānyato daṣṭamasādhyasādhyaṃ cikitsitaṃ cāpi yathāviśeṣam ||89|| viśvāmitro nṛpavaraḥ kadācidṛṣisattamam | vaśiṣṭhaṃ kopayāmāsa gatvā''śramapadaṃ kila ||90|| kupitasya munestasya lalāṭāt svedabindavaḥ | apatan darśanādeva ravestatsamatejasaḥ `hyadhastāttīkṣṇavarcasaḥ’ iti pā.||91|| tṛṇe maharṣiṇā lūne dhenvarthaṃ sambhṛte'pi ca | tato jātāstvimā ghorā nānārūpā mahāviṣāḥ | apakārāya vartante nṛpasādhanavāhane ||92|| yasmāllūnaṃ tṛṇaṃ prāptā muneḥ prasvedabindavaḥ | tasmāllūteti bhāṣyante saṅkhyayā tāśca ṣoḍaśa ||93|| kṛcchrasādhyāstathā'sādhyā lūtāstu dvividhāḥsmṛtāḥ | tāsāmaṣṭau kṛcchrasādhyā varjyāstāvatya eva tu ||94|| trimaṇḍalā tathā śvetā kapilā pītikā tathā | ālamūtraviṣā raktā kasanā cāṣṭamī smṛtā ||95|| tābhirdaṣṭe śiroduḥkhaṃ kaṇḍūrdaṃśe ca vedanā | bhavanti ca viśeṣeṇa gadāḥ ślaiṣmikavātikāḥ ||96|| sauvarṇikā lājavarṇā jālinyeṇīpadī tathā | kṛṣṇā'gnivarṇā kākāṇḍā mālāguṇā'ṣṭamī tathā ||97|| tābhirdaṣṭe daṃśakothaḥ pravṛttiḥ kṣatajasya ca | jvaro dāho'tisāraśca gadāḥ syuśca tridoṣajāḥ ||98|| piḍakā vividhākārā maṇḍalāni mahānti ca | mahānto mṛdavaḥ śophā raktāḥ śyāvāścalāstathā ||99|| sāmānyaṃ sarvalūtānāmetadādaṃśalakṣaṇam |100| viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ tāsāṃ vakṣyāmi sacikitsitam ||100|| trimaṇḍalāyā daṃśe'sṛk kṛṣṇaṃ sravati dīryate | bādhiryaṃ kaluṣā dṛṣṭistathā dāhaśca netrayoḥ ||101|| tatrārkamūlaṃ rajanī nākulī pṛśniparṇikā | pānakarmaṇi śasyante nasyālepāñjaneṣu ca ||102|| śvetāyāḥ piḍakā daṃśe śvetā kaṇḍūmatī bhavet | dāhamūrcchājvaravatī visarpakledarukkarī ||103|| tatra candanarāsnailāhareṇunalavañjulāḥ | kuṣṭhaṃ lāmajjakaṃ vakraṃ naladaṃ cāgado hitaḥ ||104|| ādaṃśe piḍakā tāmrā kapilāyāḥ sthirā bhavet | śiraso gauravaṃ dāhastimiraṃ bhrama eva ca ||105|| tatra padmakakuṣṭhailākarañjakakubhatvacaḥ | sthirārkaparṇyapāmārgadūrvābrāhmyo viṣāpahāḥ ||106|| ādaṃśe pītikāyāstu piḍakā pītikā sthirā | bhavecchardirjvaraḥ śūlaṃ mūrdhni rakte tathā'kṣiṇī ||107|| tatreṣṭāḥ kuṭajośīratuṅgapadmakavañjulāḥ | śirīṣakiṇihīśelukadambakakubhatvacaḥ ||108|| raktamaṇḍanibhe daṃśe piḍakāḥ sarṣapā iva | jāyante tāluśoṣaśca dāhaścālaviṣārdite ||109|| tatra priyaṅguhrīberakuṣṭhalāmajjavañjulāḥ | agadaḥ śatapuṣpā ca sapippalavaṭāṅkurāḥ ||110|| pūtirmūtraviṣādaṃśo visarpī kṛṣṇaśoṇitaḥ | kāsaśvāsavamīmūrcchājvaradāhasamanvitaḥ ||111|| manaḥśilālamadhukakuṣṭhacandanapadmakaiḥ | madhumiśraiḥ salāmajjairagadastatra kīrtitaḥ ||112|| āpāṇḍupiḍako daṃśo dāhakledasamanvitaḥ | raktāyā raktaparyanto vijñeyo raktasaṃyutaḥ ||113|| kāryastatrāgadastoyacandanośīrapadmakaiḥ | tathaivārjunaśelubhyāṃ tvagbhirāmrātakasya ca ||114|| picchilaṃ kasanādaṃśādrudhiraṃ śītalaṃ sravet | kāsaśvāsau ca tatroktaṃ raktalūtācikitsitam ||115|| purīṣagandhiralpāsṛk kṛṣṇāyā daṃśa eva tu | jvaramūrcchāvamīdāhakāsaśvāsasamanvitaḥ ||116|| tatrailāvakrasarpākṣīgandhanākulicandanaiḥ | mahāsugandhisahitaiḥ pratyākhyāyāgadaḥ smṛtaḥ ||117|| daṃśo dāho'gnivakrāyāḥ srāvo'tyarthaṃ jvarastathā | coṣakaṇḍūromaharṣā `coṣakaṇḍūromaharṣā vidāhaḥ sphoṭajanma ca’ iti pā. dāhavisphoṭasaṃyutaḥ ||118|| kṛṣṇāpraśamanaṃ cātra pratyākhyāya prayojayet | sārivośīrayaṣṭyāhvacandanotpalapadmakam ||119|| sarvāsāmeva yuñjīta viṣe śleṣmātakatvacam | bhiṣak sarvaprakāreṇa tathā cākṣīvapippalam ||120|| kṛcchrasādhyaviṣā hyaṣṭau proktā dve ca yadṛcchayā | avāryaviṣavīryāṇāṃ lakṣaṇāni nibodha me ||121|| dhyāmaḥ sauvarṇikādaṃśaḥ sapheno matsyagandhakaḥ | śvāsaḥ kāso jvarastṛṣṇā mūrcchā cātra sudāruṇā ||122|| ādaṃśe lājavarṇāyā dhyāmaṃ pūti sravedasṛk | dāho mūrcchā'tisāraśca śiroduḥkhaṃ `mūrghni cātyarthavedanā’ iti pā. ca jāyate ||123|| ghoro daṃśastu jālinyā rājimānavadīryate | stambhaḥ śvāsastamovṛddhistāluśoṣaśca jāyate ||124|| eṇīpadyāstathā daṃśo bhavet kṛṣṇatilākṛtiḥ | tṛṣṇāmūrcchājvaracchardikāsaśvāsasamanvitaḥ `tṛṣṇāmūrcchājvaraśvāsadāhakṛt prāṇanāśanaḥ’ iti pā.||125|| daṃśaḥ kākāṇḍikādaṣṭe pāṇḍurakto'tivedanaḥ | tṛṇmūrcchāśvāsahṛdrogahikkākāsāḥ syurucchritāḥ ||126|| rakto mālāguṇādaṃśo dhūmagandho'tivedanaḥ | bahudhā ca viśīryeta dāhamūrcchājvarānvitaḥ ||127|| asādhyāsvapyabhihitaṃ pratyākhyāyāśu yojayet | doṣocchrāyaviśeṣeṇa dāhacchedavivarjitam ||128|| sādhyābhirābhirlūtābhirdaṣṭamātrasya `sādhyābhirapi lūtābhiḥ’ iti pā. dehinaḥ | vṛddhipatreṇa matimān samyagādaṃśamuddharet ||129|| amarmaṇi vidhānajño varjitasya jvarādibhiḥ | daṃśasyotkartanaṃ kuryādalpaśvayathukasya ca ||130|| madhusaindhavasaṃyuktairagadairlepayettataḥ | priyaṅgurajanīkuṣṭhasamaṅgāmadhukaistathā ||131|| sārivāṃ madhukaṃ drākṣāṃ payasyāṃ kṣīramoraṭam | vidārīgokṣurakṣaudramadhukaṃ pāyayeta vā ||132|| kṣīriṇāṃ tvakkaṣāyeṇa suśītena ca secayet | upadravān yathādoṣaṃ viṣaghnaireva sādhayet ||133|| nasyāñjanābhyañjanapānadhūmaṃ tathā'vapīḍaṃ kavalagrahaṃ ca | saṃśodhanaṃ cobhayataḥ pragāḍhaṃ kuryātsirāmokṣaṇameva cātra ||134|| kīṭadaṣṭavraṇān sarvānahidaṣṭavraṇānapi | ādāhapākāttān `ādaṃśapākaṃ yatnena cikitset sarpadaṣṭavat’ iti pā. sarvāñcikitsedduṣṭavadbhiṣag ||135|| vinivṛtte tataḥ śophe karṇikāpātanaṃ hitam | nimbapatraṃ trivṛddantī kusumbhaṃ kusumaṃ madhu ||136|| gugguluḥ saindhavaṃ kiṇvaṃ varcaḥ pārāvatasya ca | viṣavṛddhikaraṃ cānnaṃ hitvā sambhojanaṃ hitam ||137|| viṣebhyaḥ khalu sarvebhyaḥ karṇikāmarujāṃ sthirām | pracchayitvā madhūnmiśraiḥ śodhanīyairupācaret ||138|| saptaṣaṣṭhasya kīṭānāṃ śatasyaitadvibhāgaśaḥ | daṣṭalakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ cikitsā cāpyanantaram ||139|| saviṃśamadhyāyaśatametaduktaṃ vibhāgaśaḥ |140| ihoddiṣṭānanirdiṣṭānarthān vakṣyāmyathottare ||140|| sanātanatvādvedānāmakṣaratvāttathaiva ca | tathā dṛṣṭaphalatvācca hitatvādapi dehinām ||141|| vāksamūhārthavistārāt pūjitatvācca dehibhiḥ | cikitsitāt puṇyatamaṃ na kiñcidapi śuśrumaḥ ||142|| ṛṣerindraprabhāvasyāmṛtayonerbhiṣagguroḥ | dhārayitvā tu vimalaṃ mataṃ paramasammatam | uktāhārasamācāra iha pretya ca modate ||143|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne kīṭakalpo nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||8|| iti bhagavatā śrīdhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ tacchiṣyeṇa maharṣiṇā suśrutena viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ pañcamaṃ kalpasthānaṃ samāptam |
Uttaratantram
aupadravikādhyāyaḥ athāta aupadravikamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| adhyāyānāṃ śate viṃśe yaduktamasakṛnmayā | vakṣyāmi bahudhā samyaguttare'rthānimāniti ||3|| idānīṃ tat pravakṣyāmi tantramuttaramuttamam |4| nikhilenopadiśyante yatra ‘tatra’ iti pā. rogāḥ pṛthagvidhāḥ ||4|| śālākyatantrābhihitā videhādhipakīrtitāḥ | ye ca vistarato dṛṣṭāḥ kumārābādhahetavaḥ ||5|| ṣaṭsu kāyacikitsāsu ye coktāḥ paramarṣibhiḥ | upasargādayo rogā ye cāpyāgantavaḥ smṛtāḥ ||6|| triṣaṣṭī rasasaṃsargāḥ svasthavṛttaṃ tathaiva ca | yuktārthā yuktayaścaiva doṣabhedāstathaiva ca ||7|| yatroktā vividhā arthā rogasādhanahetavaḥ |8| mahatastasya tantrasya durgādhasyāmbudheriva ||8|| ādāvevottamāṅgasthān rogānabhidadhāmyaham | saṅkhyayā lakṣaṇaiścāpi sādhyāsādhyakrameṇa ca ||9|| vidyāddvayaṅgulabāhulyaṃ svāṅguṣṭhodarasammitam | dvyaṅgulaṃ sarvataḥ sārdhaṃ bhiṣaṅnayanabudbudam ||10|| suvṛttaṃ gostanākāraṃ sarvabhūtaguṇodbhavam |11| palaṃ bhuvo'gnito raktaṃ vātāt kṛṣṇaṃ sitaṃ jalāt ||11|| ākāśādaśrumārgāśca jāyante netrabudbude |12| dṛṣṭiṃ cātra tathā vakṣye yathā brūyādviśāradaḥ ||12|| netrāyāmatribhāgaṃ tu kṛṣṇamaṇḍalamucyate | kṛṣṇāt saptamamicchanti dṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭiviśāradāḥ ||13|| maṇḍalāni ca sandhīṃśca paṭalāni ca locane | yathākramaṃ vijānīyāt pañca ṣaṭ ca ṣaḍeva ca ||14|| pakṣmavartmaśvetakṛṣṇadṛṣṭīnāṃ maṇḍalāni tu | anupūrvaṃ tu te madhyāścatvāro'ntyā yathottaram ||15|| pakṣmavartmagataḥ sandhirvartmaśuklagato'paraḥ | śuklakṛṣṇagatastvanyaḥ kṛṣṇadṛṣṭigato'paraḥ | tataḥ kanīnakagataḥ ṣaṣṭhaścāpāṅgagaḥ smṛtaḥ ||16|| dve vartmapaṭale vidyāccatvāryanyāni cākṣiṇi | jāyate timiraṃ yeṣu vyādhiḥ paramadāruṇaḥ ||17|| tejojalāśritaṃ bāhyaṃ teṣvanyat piśitāśritam | medastṛtīyaṃ paṭalamāśritaṃ tvasthi cāparam ||18|| pañcamāṃśasamaṃ dṛṣṭesteṣāṃ bāhulyamiṣyate |19| sirāṇāṃ kaṇḍarāṇāṃ ca medasaḥ kālakasya ca ||19|| guṇāḥ kālāt paraḥ śleṣmā bandhane'kṣṇoḥ sirāyutaḥ |20| sirānusāribhirdoṣairviguṇairūrdhvamāgataiḥ ||20|| jāyante netrabhāgeṣu rogāḥ paramadāruṇāḥ |21| tatrāvilaṃ sasaṃrambhamaśrukaṇḍūpadehavat ‘... maśrupūrṇopadehavat’ iti pā.||21|| gurūṣātodarāgādyairjuṣṭaṃ ‘gurūṣācoṣarāgādyaiḥ’ iti pā. cāvyaktalakṣaṇaiḥ | saśūlaṃ vartmakoṣeṣu śūkapūrṇābhameva ca ||22|| vihanyamānaṃ rūpe vā kriyāsvakṣi yathā purā | dṛṣṭvaiva dhīmān budhyeta doṣeṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ tu tat ||23|| tatra sambhavamāsādya yathādoṣaṃ bhiṣagjitam | vidadhyānnetrajā rogā balavantaḥ syuranyathā ||24|| saṅkṣepataḥ kriyāyogo nidānaparivarjanam | vātādīnāṃ pratīghātaḥ prokto vistarataḥ punaḥ ||25|| uṣṇābhitaptasya jalapraveśāddūrekṣaṇāt svapnaviparyayācca | prasaktasaṃrodanakopaśokakleśābhighātādatimaithunācca ||26|| śuktāranālāmlakulatthamāṣaniṣevaṇādvegavinigrahācca | svedādatho dhūmaniṣevaṇācca chardervighātādvamanātiyogāt | bāṣpagrahāt sūkṣmanirīkṣaṇācca netre vikārān janayanti doṣāḥ ||27|| vātāddaśa tathā pittāt kaphāccaiva trayodaśa | raktāt ṣoḍaśa vijñeyāḥ sarvajāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ ||28|| tathā bāhyau punardvau ca rogāḥ ṣaṭsaptatiḥ smṛtāḥ |29| hatādhimantho nimiṣo dṛṣṭirgambhīrikā ca yā ||29|| yacca vātahataṃ vartma na te sidhyanti vātajāḥ | yāpyo'tha tanmayaḥ kācaḥ sādhyāḥ syuḥsānyamārutāḥ ||30|| śuṣkākṣipākādhīmanthasyandamārutaparyayāḥ |31| asādhyo hrasvajāḍyo yo jalasrāvaśca paittikaḥ ||31|| parimlāyī ca nīlaśca yāpyaḥ kāco'tha tanmayaḥ | abhiṣyando'dhimantho'mlādhyuṣitaṃ śuktikā ca yā ||32|| dṛṣṭiḥ pittavidagdhā ca dhūmadarśī ca sidhyati |33| asādhyaḥ kaphajaḥ srāvo yāpyaḥ kācaśca tanmayaḥ ||33|| abhiṣyando'dhimanthaśca balāsagrathitaṃ ca yat | dṛṣṭiḥ śleṣmavidagdhā ca pothakyo lagaṇśca yaḥ ||34|| krimigranthipariklinnavartmaśuklārmapiṣṭakāḥ ‘krimigranthiḥ pariklinnavartma śuklārma piṣṭakaḥ’ iti pā.| śleṣmopanāhaḥ sādhyāstu kathitāḥ śleṣmajeṣu tu ||35|| raktasrāvo'jakājātaṃ śoṇitārśovraṇānvitam ‘lambitam’ iti pā.| śukraṃ na sādhyaṃ kācaśca yāpyastajjaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||36|| manthasyandau kliṣṭavartma ‘klinnavartma’ iti pā. harṣotpātau tathaiva ca | sirājātā'ñjanākhyā ca sirājālaṃ ca yat smṛtam ||37|| parvaṇyathāvraṇaṃ śukraṃ śoṇitārmārjunaśca yaḥ | ete sādhyā vikāreṣu raktajeṣu bhavanti hi ||38|| pūyāsrāvo nākulāndhyamakṣipākātyayo'lajī | asādhyāḥ sarvajā yāpyaḥ kācaḥ kopaśca pakṣmaṇaḥ ||39|| vartmāvabandho yo vyādhiḥ sirāsu piḍakā ca yā | prastāryarmādhimāṃsārma snāyvarmotsaṅginī ca yā ||40|| pūyālasaścārbudaṃ ca śyāvakardamavartmanī | tathā'rśovartma śuṣkārśaḥ śarkarāvartma yacca vai ||41|| saśophaścāpyaśophaśca pāko bahalavartma ca | aklinnavartma kumbhīkā bisavartma ca sidhyati ||42|| sanimitto'nimittaśca dvāvasādhyau tu bāhyajau |43| ṣaṭsaptatirvikārāṇāmeṣā saṅgrahakīrtitā ‘saṅgrahakīrtanā’ iti pā.||43|| nava sandhyāśrayāsteṣu vartmajāstvekaviṃśatiḥ | śuklabhāge daśaikaśca catvāraḥ kṛṣṇabhāgajāḥ ||44|| sarvāśrayāḥ saptadaśa dṛṣṭijā dvādaśaiva tu | bāhyajau dvau samākhyātau rogau paramadāruṇau | bhūya etān pravakṣyāmi saṅkhyārūpacikitsitaiḥ ||45|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālakyatantre aupadraviko nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||1||
saṃdhigatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ sandhigatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pūyālasaḥ sopanāhaḥ srāvāḥ parvaṇikā'lajī | krimigranthiśca vijñeyā rogāḥ sandhigatā nava ||3|| pakvaḥ śophaḥ sandhijaḥ saṃsravedyaḥ sāndraṃ pūyaṃ pūti pūyālasaḥ saḥ |4| granthirnālpo dṛṣṭisandhāvapākaḥ kaṇḍūprāyo nīrujastūpanāhaḥ ||4|| gatvā sandhīnaśrumārgeṇa doṣāḥ kuryuḥ srāvān rugvihīnān kanīnāt | tān vai srāvān netranāḍīmathaike tasyā liṅgaṃ kīrtayiṣye caturdhā ||5|| pākaḥ sandhau saṃsravedyaśca pūyaṃ pūyāsrāvo naikarūpaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ | śvetaṃ sāndraṃ picchilaṃ saṃsravedyaḥ śleṣmāsrāvo nīrujaḥ sa pradiṣṭaḥ ||6|| raktāsrāvaḥ śoṇitotthaḥ saraktamuṣṇaṃ nālpaṃ saṃsravennātisāndram | pītābhāsaṃ nīlamuṣṇaṃ jalābhaṃ pittāsrāvaḥ saṃsravet sandhimadhyāt ||7|| tāmrā tanvī dāhaśūlopapannā raktājjñeyā parvaṇī vṛttaśophā | jātā sandhau kṛṣṇaśukle'lajī syāttasminneva khyāpitā pūrvaliṅgaiḥ ||8|| krimigranthirvartmanaḥ pakṣmaṇaśca kaṇḍūṃ kuryuḥ krimayaḥ sandhijātāḥ | nānārūpā vartmaśuklasya sandhau ‘vartmaśuklāntasandhau’ iti pā. caranto'ntarnayanaṃ dūṣayanti ||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre sandhigatarogavijñānīyo nāma dvitīyo'dhyayaḥ ||2||
vartmagatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto vartmagatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pṛthagdoṣāḥ samastā vā yadā vartmavyapāśrayāḥ | sirā vyāpyāvatiṣṭhante vartmasvadhikamūrcchitāḥ ||3|| vivardhya ‘vibadhya’ iti pā. māṃsaṃ raktaṃ ca tadā vartmavyapāśrayān | vikārāñjanayantyāśu nāmatastānnibodhata ||4|| utsaṅginyatha kumbhīkā pothakyo vartmaśarkarā | tathā'rśovartma śuṣkārśastathaivāñjananāmikā ||5|| bahalaṃ vartma yaccāpi vyādhirvartmāvabandhakaḥ | kliṣṭakardamavartmākhyau śyāvavartma tathaiva ca ||6|| praklinnamapariklinnaṃ vartma vātahataṃ tu yat | arbudaṃ nimiṣaścāpi śoṇitārśaśca yat smṛtam ||7|| lagaṇo biśanāmā ca pakṣmakopastathaiva ca | ekaviṃśatirityete vikārā vartmasaṃśrayāḥ ||8|| nāmabhiste samuddiṣṭā... |9| ...lakṣaṇaistān pracakṣmahe | abhyantaramukhī bāhyotsaṅge'dho vartmanaśca yā ‘piḍakā'bhyantaramukhī bāhyā'dhovartmasaṃśrayā’ iti pā.||9|| vijñeyotsaṅginī nāma tadrūpapiḍakācitā |10| kumbhīkabījapratimāḥ piḍakā yāstu ‘piḍakāḥ pakṣmavartmanoḥ’ iti pā. vartmajāḥ ||10|| ādhmāpayanti bhinnā yāḥ ‘ādhmāyante tu bhinnāśca’ iti pā. kumbhīkapiḍakāstu tāḥ |11| srāviṇyaḥ kaṇḍurā ‘kaṇḍūsrāvānvitā’ iti pā. gurvyo raktasarṣapasannibhāḥ | piḍakāśca rujāvatyaḥ pothakya iti sañjñitāḥ ||11|| piḍakābhiḥ susūkṣmābhirghanābhirabhisaṃvṛtā | piḍakā yā kharā sthūlā sā jñeyā vartmaśarkarā ||12|| ervārubījapratimāḥ `ervārubījapratimā pīḍakā mandavedanā| sūkṣmā kharā ca vartmasthā tadarśoṃvartma kīrtyate’ iti pā. piḍakā mandavedanāḥ | sūkṣmāḥ kharāśca vartmasthāstadarśovartma kīrtyate ||13|| dīrgho'ṅkuraḥ kharaḥ stabdho dāruṇo vartmasambhavaḥ | vyādhireṣa samākhyātaḥ śuṣkārśa iti sañjñitaḥ ||14|| dāhatodavatī tāmrā piḍakā vartmasambhavā | mṛdvī mandarujā sūkṣmā jñeyā sā'ñjananāmikā ||15|| vartmopacīyate yasya piḍakābhiḥ samantataḥ | savarṇābhiḥ samābhiśca vidyādbahalavartma tat ||16|| kaṇḍūmatā'lpatodena vartmaśophena yo naraḥ | na samaṃ chādayedakṣi bhavedbandhaḥ sa vartmanaḥ ||17|| mṛdalpavedanaṃ tāmraṃ yadvartma samameva ca | akasmācca bhavedraktaṃ kliṣṭavartma tadādiśet ||18|| kliṣṭaṃ punaḥ pittayutaṃ vidahecchoṇitaṃ yadā | tadā klinnatvamāpannamucyate vartmakardamaḥ ||19|| yadvartma bāhyato'ntaśca śyāvaṃ śūnaṃ savedanam | dāhakaṇḍūparikledi `sakaṇḍūṣāparikledaṃ’ iti pā. śyāvavartmeti tanmatam ||20|| arujaṃ bāhyataḥ śūnamantaḥ klinnaṃ sravatyapi | kaṇḍūnistodabhūyiṣṭhaṃ klinnavartma taducyate ||21|| yasya dhautāni dhautāni sambadhyante punaḥ punaḥ | vartmānyaparipakvāni vidyādaklinnavartma tat ||22|| vimuktasandhi niśceṣṭaṃ vartma yasya na mīlyate | etadvātahataṃ vidyāt sarujaṃ yadi vā'rujam ||23|| vartmāntarasthaṃ viṣamaṃ granthibhūtamavedanam | vijñeyamarbudaṃ puṃsāṃ saraktamavalambitam ||24|| nimeṣaṇīḥ sirā vāyuḥ praviṣṭo vartmasaṃśrayāḥ | cālayatyati `cālayedakṣivartmāni’ iti, `cālayedativartmāni’ iti ca pā. vartmāni nimeṣaḥ sa gado mataḥ ||25|| chinnāśchinnā vivardhante vartmasthā mṛdavo'ṅkurāḥ | dāhakaṇḍūrujopetāste'rśaḥ śoṇitasambhavāḥ `śoṇitasambhavam’ iti pā.||26|| apākaḥ kaṭhinaḥ sthūlo granthirvartmabhavo'rujaḥ | sakaṇḍūḥ picchilaḥ kolapramāṇo lagaṇastu saḥ ||27|| śūnaṃ yadvartma bahubhiḥ sūkṣmaiśchidraiḥ samanvitam | bisamantarjala iva bisavartmeti tanmatam ||28|| doṣāḥ pakṣmāśayagatāstīkṣṇāgrāṇi kharāṇi ca | nirvartayanti pakṣmāṇi tairghuṣṭaṃ `tairjuṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. cākṣi dūyate ||29|| uddhṛtairuddhṛtaiḥ `utpāṭitaiḥ punaḥ’ iti pā. śāntiḥ pakṣmabhiścopajāyate | vātātapānaladveṣī pakṣmakopaḥ sa ucyate ||30|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre vartmagatarogavijñānīyo nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||3||
śuklagatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śuklagatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| prastāriśuklakṣatajādhimāṃsasnāyvarmasañjñāḥ khalu pañca rogāḥ | syuḥ śuktikā cārjunapiṣṭakau ca jālaṃ sirāṇāṃ piḍakāśca yāḥ syuḥ ||3|| rogā balāsagrathitena sārdhamekādaśākṣṇoḥ khalu śuklabhāge |4| prastāri prathitamihārma śuklabhāge vistīrṇaṃ tanu rudhiraprabhaṃ sanīlam ||4|| śuklākhyaṃ mṛdu kathayanti śuklabhāge saśvetaṃ samamiha vardhate ’samamabhivardhate’ iti pā. cireṇa |5| yanmāṃsaṃ pracayamupaiti śuklabhāge padmābhaṃ tadupadiśanti lohitārma ||5|| vistīrṇaṃ mṛdu bahalaṃ yakṛtprakāśaṃ śyāvaṃ vā tadadhikamāṃsajārma vidyāt |6| śukle yat piśitamupaiti vṛddhimetat snāyvarmetyabhipaṭhitaṃ kharaṃ prapāṇḍu ||6|| śyāvāḥ syuḥ piśitanibhāśca bindavo ye śuktyābhāḥ sitanayane sa śuktisañjñaḥ |7| eko yaḥ śaśarudhiropamastu binduḥ śuklastho bhavati tamarjunaṃ vadanti ||7|| utsannaḥ salilanibho'tha piṣṭaśuklo binduryo bhavati sa piṣṭakaḥ suvṛttaḥ |8| jālābhaḥ kaṭhinasiro mahān saraktaḥ santānaḥ smṛta iha jālasañjñitastu ||8|| śuklasthāḥ sitapiḍakāḥ sirāvṛtā yāstā vidyādasitasamīpajāḥ sirājāḥ |9| kāṃsyābho `kāṃsyābho bhavati sirāvṛtaḥ site yo bindurvā sa tu nirujo balāsakākhyaḥ’ iti pā. bhavati site'mbubindutulyaḥ sa jñeyo'mṛdurarujo balāsakākhyaḥ ||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre śuklagatarogavijñānīyo nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||4||
kṛṣṇagatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ kṛṣṇagatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| yat savraṇaṃ śukra(kla)mathāvraṇaṃ vā pākātyayaścāpyajakā tathaiva | catvāra ete'bhihitā vikārāḥ kṛṣṇāśrayāḥ saṅgrahataḥ purastāt ||3|| nimagnarūpaṃ hi bhavettu kṛṣṇe sūcyeva viddhaṃ pratibhāti yadvai `yacca’ iti pā.| srāvaṃ sraveduṣṇamatīva ruk ca tat savraṇaṃ śukra(kla)mudāharanti ||4|| dṛṣṭeḥ samīpe na bhavettu yacca na cāvagāḍhaṃ na ca saṃsraveddhi | avedanāvanna ca yugmaśukraṃ tatsiddhimāpnoti kadācideva ||5|| vicchinnamadhyaṃ piśitāvṛtaṃ vā calaṃ sirāsaktamadṛṣṭikṛcca ‘sirāsūkṣmaṃ’ iti pā.| dvitvaggataṃ lohitamantataśca cirotthitaṃ cāpi vivarjanīyam ||6|| uṣṇāśrupātaḥ piḍakā ca kṛṣṇe yasmin bhavenmudganibhaṃ ca śukram | tadapyasādhyaṃ pravadanti kecidanyacca yattittiripakṣatulyam ||7|| sitaṃ yadā bhātyasitapradeśe syandātmakaṃ nātirugaśruyuktam | vihāyasīvācchaghanānukāri ‘abhradalānukāri’iti pā. tadavraṇaṃ sādhyatamaṃ vadanti ||8|| gambhīrajātaṃ bahalaṃ ca śukraṃ cirotthitaṃ cāpi vadanti kṛcchram |9| sañcchādyate `śvetaḥ samākrāmati sarvato hi’ iti pā. śvetanibhena sarvaṃ doṣeṇa yasyāsitamaṇḍalaṃ tu ||9|| tamakṣipākātyayamakṣikopasamutthitaṃ `... makṣirogaṃ sarvātmakaṃ varjayitavyamāhuḥ’ iti pā. tīvrarujaṃ vadanti |10| ajāpurīṣapratimo rujāvān salohito lohitapicchilāśruḥ | vidārya kṛṣṇaṃ pracayo'bhyupaiti taṃ cājakājātamiti vyavasyet ||10|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre kṛṣṇagatarogavijñānīyo nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||5||
sarvagatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ sarvagatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| syandāstu catvāra ihopadiṣṭāstāvanta eveha tathā'dhimanthāḥ | śophānvito'śophayutaśca pākāvityevamete daśa sampradiṣṭāḥ ||3|| hatādhimantho'nilaparyayaśca śuṣkākṣipāko'nyata eva vātaḥ | dṛṣṭistathā'mlādhyuṣitā sirāṇāmutpātaharṣāvapi sarvabhāgāḥ ||4|| prāyeṇa sarve nayanāmayāstu bhavantyabhiṣyandanimittamūlāḥ | tasmādabhiṣyandamudīryamāṇamupācaredāśu hitāya dhīmān ||5|| nistodanaṃ stambhanaromaharṣasaṅgharṣapāruṣyaśirobhitāpāḥ | viśuṣkabhāvaḥ śiśirāśrutā ca vātābhipanne nayane bhavanti ||6|| dāhaprapākau śiśirābhinandā dhūmāyanaṃ bāṣpasamucchrayaśca | uṣṇāśrutā pītakanetratā ca pittābhipanne nayane bhavanti ||7|| uṣṇābhinandā gurutā'kṣiśophaḥ kaṇḍūpadehau sitatā'tiśaityam | srāvo muhuḥ picchila eva cāpi kaphābhipanne nayane bhavanti ||8|| tāmrāśrutā lohitanetratā ca rājyaḥ samantādatilohitāśca | pittasya liṅgāni ca yāni tāni raktābhipanne nayane bhavanti ||9|| vṛddhairetairabhiṣyandairnarāṇāmakriyāvatām | tāvantastvadhimanthāḥ syurnayane tīvravedanāḥ ||10|| utpāṭyata ivātyarthaṃ netraṃ nirmathyate tathā | śiraso'rdhaṃ ca taṃ vidyādadhimanthaṃ svalakṣaṇaiḥ ||11|| netramutpāṭyata iva mathyate'raṇivacca yat | saṅgharṣatodanirbhedamāṃsasaṃrabdhamāvilam ||12|| kuñcanāsphoṭanādhmānavepathuvyathanairyutam | śiraso'rdhaṃ ca yena syādadhimanthaḥ sa mārutāt ||13|| raktarājicitaṃ srāvi vahninevāvadahyate | yakṛtpiṇḍopamaṃ dāhi kṣāreṇāktamiva kṣatam ||14|| prapakvocchūnavartmāntaṃ sasvedaṃ pītadarśanam | mūrcchāśirodāhayutaṃ pittenākṣyadhimanthitam ||15|| śophavannātisaṃrabdhaṃ srāvakaṇḍūsamanvitam | śaityagauravapaicchilyadūṣikāharṣaṇānvitam ||16|| rūpaṃ paśyati duḥkhena pāṃśupūrṇamivāvilam | nāsādhmānaśiroduḥkhayutaṃ śleṣmādhimanthitam ||17|| bandhujīvapratīkāśaṃ tāmyati sparśanākṣamam | raktāsrāvaṃ sanistodaṃ paśyatyagninibhā diśaḥ ||18|| raktamagnāriṣṭavacca kṛṣṇabhāgaśca lakṣyate | yaddīptaṃ raktaparyantaṃ tadraktenādhimanthitam ||19|| hanyāddṛṣṭiṃ saptarātrāt kaphottho'dhīmantho'sṛksambhavaḥ pañcarātrāt | ṣaḍrātrādvai mārutottho nihānyānmithyācārāt paittikaḥ sadya eva ||20|| kaṇḍūpadehāśruyutaḥ pakvodumbarasannibhaḥ | dāhasaṃharṣatāmratvaśophanistodagauravaiḥ ||21|| juṣṭo muhuḥ sraveccāsramuṣṇaśītāmbu picchilam | saṃrambhī pacyate yaśca netrapākaḥ saśophajaḥ ||22|| śophahīnāni liṅgāni netrapāke tvaśophaje |23| upekṣaṇādakṣi yadā'dhimantho vātātmakaḥ sādayati prasahya | rujābhirugrābhirasādhya eṣa hatādhimanthaḥ khalu nāma rogaḥ ||23|| antaḥsirāṇāṃ śvasanaḥ sthito dṛṣṭiṃ pratikṣipan | hatādhimanthaṃ janayettamasādhyaṃ vidurbudhāḥ ||24|| pakṣmadvayākṣibhruvamāśritastu yatrānilaḥ sañcarati praduṣṭaḥ | paryāyaśaścāpi rujaḥ karoti taṃ vātaparyāyamudāharanti ||25|| yat kūṇitaṃ dāruṇarūkṣavartma vilokane cāviladarśanaṃ yat | sudāruṇaṃ yat pratibodhane ca śuṣkākṣipākopahataṃ tadakṣi ||26|| yasyāvaṭūkarṇaśirohanustho manyāgato vā'pyanilo'nyato vā | kuryādrujo'ti bhruvi locane vā tamanyatovātamudāharanti ||27|| amlena bhuktena vidāhinā ca sañchādyate sarvata eva netram | śophānvitaṃ lohitakaiḥ sanīlairetādṛgamlādhyuṣitaṃ vadanti ||28|| avedanā vā'pi savedanā vā yasyākṣirājyo hi bhavanti tāmrāḥ | muhurvirajyanti ca tāḥ samantād vyādhiḥ sirotpāta iti pradiṣṭaḥ ||29|| mohāt sirotpāta upekṣitastu jāyeta rogastu sirāpraharṣaḥ | tāmrācchamasraṃ `tāmrābhamasraṃ’ iti pā. sravati pragāḍhaṃ tathā na śaknotyabhivīkṣituṃ ca ||30|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre sarvagatarogavijñānīyo nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||6||
dṛṣṭigatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto dṛṣṭigatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| masūradalamātrāṃ tu pañcabhūtaprasādajām | khadyotavisphuliṅgābhāmiddhāṃ `siddhāṃ iti pā. tejobhiravyayaiḥ ||3|| āvṛtāṃ paṭalenākṣṇorbāhyena vivarākṛtim | śītasātmyāṃ nṛṇāṃ dṛṣṭimāhurnayanacintakāḥ ||4|| rogāṃstadāśrayān ghorān ṣaṭ ca ṣaṭ ca pracakṣmahe | paṭalānupraviṣṭasya timirasya ca lakṣaṇam ||5|| sirābhirabhisamprāpya vigu'bhyantare bhṛśam | prathame paṭale doṣo yasya dṛṣṭau vyavasthitaḥ ||6|| avyaktāni sa rūpāṇi sarvāṇyeva prapaśyati |7| dṛṣṭirbhṛśaṃ vihvalati dvitīyaṃ paṭalaṃ gate ||7|| makṣikā maśakān keśāñjālakāni ca paśyati | maṇḍalāni patākāṃśca marīcīḥ kuṇḍalāni ca ||8|| pariplavāṃśca `paripūrvāśca’ iti pā. vividhān varṣamabhraṃ tamāṃsi ca | dūrasthānyapi rūpāṇi manyate ca samīpataḥ ||9|| samīpasthāni dūre ca dṛṣṭergocaravibhramāt | yatnavānapi cātyarthaṃ sūcīpāśaṃ na paśyati ||10|| ūrdhvaṃ paśyati nādhastāttṛtīyaṃ paṭalaṃ gate | mahāntyapi ca rūpāṇi cchāditānīva vāsasā ||11|| karṇanāsākṣiyuktāni viparītāni vīkṣate `cekṣate’ iti pā.| yathādoṣaṃ ca rajyeta dṛṣṭirdoṣe balīyasi ||12|| adhaḥsthite samīpasthaṃ dūrasthaṃ coparisthite | pārśvasthite tathā doṣe pārśvasthāni na paśyati ||13|| samantataḥ sthite doṣe saṅkulānīva `saṅkulāni ca’ iti pā. paśyati | dṛṣṭimadhyagate doṣe sa ekaṃ manyate dvidhā ||14|| dvidhāsthite tridhā paśyedbahudhā cānavasthite | timirākhyaḥ sa vai doṣaḥ... |15| ... caturthaṃ paṭalaṃ gataḥ ||15|| ruṇaddhi sarvato dṛṣṭiṃ liṅganāśaḥ sa ucyate | tasminnapi tamobhūte nātirūḍhe mahāgade ||16|| candrādityau sanakṣatrāvantarīkṣe ca vidyutaḥ | nirmalāni ca tejāṃsi bhrājiṣṇūni `bhrājiṣṇūnīva paśyati’ iti pā. ca paśyati ||17|| sa eva liṅganāśastu nīlikākācasañjñitaḥ |18| tatra vātena rūpāṇi bhramantīva sa paśyati ||18|| āvilānyaruṇābhāni vyāviddhāni ca mānavaḥ |19| pittenādityakhadyotaśakracāpataḍidguṇān ||19|| śikhibarhavicitrāṇi nīlakṛṣṇāni paśyati |20| kaphena paśyedrūpāṇi snigdhāni ca sitāni ca ||20|| gauracāmaragaurāṇi śvetābhrapratimāni ca | paśyedasūkṣmāṇyatyarthaṃ vyabhre caivābhrasamplavam ||21|| salilaplāvitānīva parijāḍyāni mānavaḥ |22| tathā raktena raktāni tamāṃsi vividhāni ca ||22|| haritaśyāvakṛṣṇāni dhūmadhūmrāṇi cekṣate |23| sannipātena citrāṇi viplutāni ca paśyati ||23|| bahudhā vā dvidhā vā'pi sarvāṇyeva samantataḥ | hīnādhikāṅgānyathavā jyotīṃṣyapi ca paśyati `mānavaḥ’ iti pā.||24|| pittaṃ kuryāt parimlāyi mūrcchitaṃ raktatejasā | pītā diśastathodyantamādityamiva paśyati ||25|| vikīryamāṇān khadyotairvṛkṣāṃstejobhireva ca |26| vakṣyāmi ṣaḍvidhaṃ `ṣaḍvidhaiḥ’ iti pā. rāgairliṅganāśamataḥ param ||26|| rāgo'ruṇo mārutajaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ pittāt parimlāyyathavā'pi nīlaḥ | kaphāt sitaḥ śoṇitajastu raktaḥ samastadoṣo'tha vicitrarūpaḥ `samastadoṣe'tha vicitravarṇaḥ’ iti pā.||27|| raktajaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dṛṣṭau sthūlakācānalaprabham `sthūlakācāruṇaprabham’ iti pā.| parimlāyini roge syānmlāyyānīlaṃ ca maṇḍalam ||28|| doṣakṣayāt kadācit syātsvayaṃ tatra ca darśanam |29| aruṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vātāccañcalaṃ paruṣaṃ tathā ||29|| pittānmaṇḍalamānīlaṃ kāṃsyābhaṃ pītameva vā | śleṣmaṇā bahalaṃ snigdhaṃ śaṅkhakundendupāṇḍuram ||30|| calatpadmapalāśasthaḥ śuklo bindurivāmbhasaḥ | saṅkucatyātape'tyarthaṃ chāyāyāṃ vistṛto bhavet ||31|| mṛdyamāne ca nayane maṇḍalaṃ tadvisarpati | pravālapadmapatrābhaṃ maṇḍalaṃ śoṇitātmakam ||32|| dṛṣṭirāgo bhaveccitro liṅganāśe tridoṣaje | yathāsvaṃ doṣaliṅgāni sarveṣveva bhavanti hi ||33|| ṣaḍ liṅganāśāḥ ṣaḍime ca rogā dṛṣṭyāśrayāḥ ṣaṭ ca ṣaḍeva ca syuḥ | tathā naraḥ pittavidagdhadṛṣṭiḥ kaphena cānyastvatha dhūmadarśī ||34|| yo hrasvajāḍyo(tyo) `yo hasvajātyo’ iti pā. nakulāndhatā ca gambhīrasañjñā ca tathaiva dṛṣṭiḥ |35| pittena duṣṭena gatena dṛṣṭiṃ pītā bhavedyasya narasya dṛṣṭiḥ ||35|| pītāni rūpāṇi ca manyate yaḥ sa mānavaḥ pittavidagdhadṛṣṭiḥ | prāpte tṛtīyaṃ paṭalaṃ tu doṣe divā na paśyenniśi vīkṣate ca ||36|| (rātrau ‘ayamardhaśloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate’ sa śītānugṛhītadṛṣṭiḥ pittālpabhāvādapi tāni paśyet) |37| tathā naraḥ śleṣmavidagdhadṛṣṭistānyeva śuklāni hi manyate tu ||37|| triṣu sthitolpaḥ paṭaleṣu doṣo naktāndhyamāpādayati prasahya | divā sa sūryānugṛhītacakṣurikṣeta `sūryānugṛhītacakṣurīkṣeta’ iti pā. rūpāṇi kaphālpabhāvāt ||38|| śokajvarāyāsaśirobhitāpairabhyāhatā yasya narasya dṛṣṭiḥ | sadhūmakān paśyati sarvabhāvāṃstaṃ dhūmadarśīti vadanti rogam ||39|| sa hrasvajāḍyo `hrasvajātyo’ iti pā. divaseṣu kṛcchrāddhrasvāni rūpāṇi ca yena paśyet |40| vidyotate yena narasya dṛṣṭirdoṣābhipannā nakulasya yadvat ||40|| citrāṇi rūpāṇi divā sa paśyet sa vai vikāro nakulāndhyasañjñaḥ |41| dṛṣṭirvirūpā śvasanopasṛṣṭā saṅkucyate'bhyantarataśca yāti ||41|| rujāvagāḍhā ca tamakṣirogaṃ gambhīriketi pravadanti tajjñāḥ |42| bāhyau punardvāviha sampradiṣṭau nimittataścāpyanimittataśca ||42|| nimittatastatra śirobhitāpājjñeyastvabhiṣyandanidarśanaiśca `abhiṣyandanidarśanaśca’ iti pā.|43| surarṣigandharvamahoragāṇāṃ sandarśanenāpi ca bhāsvarāṇām ||43|| hanyeta dṛṣṭirmanujasya yasya sa liṅganāśastvanimittasañjñaḥ | tatrākṣi vispaṣṭamivāvabhāti vaidūryavarṇā vimalā ca dṛṣṭiḥ ||44|| vidīryate sīdati hīyate vā nṛṇāmabhīghātahatā tu dṛṣṭiḥ ||45|| ityete nayanagatā mayā vikārāḥ saṅkhyātāḥ pṛthagiha ṣaṭ ca saptatiśca | eteṣāṃ pṛthagiha vistareṇa sarvaṃ vakṣye'haṃ tadanu cikitsitaṃ yathāvat ||46|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre dṛṣṭigatarogavijñānīyo nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||7||
cikitsitapravibhāgavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaścikitsitapravibhāgavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ `cikitsitapravibhāgīyaṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ (suśrutāya) ||2|| ṣaṭsaptatirye'bhihitā vyādhayo nāmalakṣaṇaiḥ | cikitsitamidaṃ teṣāṃ samāsavyāsataḥ `samāsādvyāsataḥ\\’ iti pā. śṛṇu ||3|| chedyāsteṣu daśaikaśca nava lekhyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | bhedyāḥ pañca vikārāḥ syurvyadhyāḥ pañcadaśaiva tu ||4|| dvādaśā'śastrakṛtyāśca yāpyāḥ sapta bhavanti hi | rogā varjayitavyāḥ syurdaśa pañca ca jānatā | asādhyau vā bhavetāṃ tu yāpyau cāgantusañjñitau ||5|| arśo'nvitaṃ bhavati vartma tu yattathā'rśaḥ śuṣkaṃ tathā'rbudamatho piḍakāḥ sirājāḥ | jālaṃ sirājamapi pañcavidhaṃ tathā'rma chedyā bhavanti saha parvaṇikāmayena ||6|| utsāṅginī bahalakardamavartmanī ca śyāvaṃ ca yacca paṭhitaṃ tviha baddhavartma | kliṣṭaṃ ca pothakiyutaṃ khalu yacca vartma kumbhīkinī ca saha śarkarayā ca lekhyāḥ ||7|| śleṣmopanāhalagaṇau ca bisaṃ ca bhedyā granthiśca yaḥ kṛmikṛto'ñjananāmikā ca |8| ādau sirā nigaditāstu yayoḥ prayoge pākau ca yau nayanayoḥ pavano'nyataśca ||8|| pūyālasānilaviparyayamanthasañjñāḥ syandāstu yāntyupaśamaṃ hi sirāvyadhena |9| śuṣkākṣipākakaphapittavidagdhadṛṣṭiṣvamlākhyaśukrasahitārjunapiṣṭakeṣu ||9|| aklinnavartmahutabhugdhvajadarśiśuktipraklinnavartmasu tathaiva balāsasañjñe | āgantunā''mayayugena ca dūṣitāyāṃ dṛṣṭau na śastrapatanaṃ pravadanti tajjñāḥ ||10|| sampaśyataḥ ṣaḍapi ye'bhihitāstu kācāste pakṣmakopasahitāstu bhavanti yāpyāḥ |11| catvāra eva pavanaprabhavāstvasādhyā dvau pittajau kaphanimittaja eka eva | aṣṭārdhakā rudhirajāśca gadāstridoṣāstāvanta eva gaditāvapi bāhyajau dvau ||11|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre cikitsitapravibhāgavijñānīyo nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||8||
vātābhiṣyandapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto vātābhiṣyandapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| purāṇasarpiṣā snigdhau syandādhīmanthapīḍitau | svedayitvā yathānyāyaṃ sirāmokṣeṇa yojayet ||3|| sampādayedbastibhistu samyak snehavirecitau | tarpaṇaiḥ puṭapākaiśca dhūmairāścyotanaistathā ||4|| nasyasnehaparīṣekaiḥ śirobastibhireva ca |5| vātaghnānūpajalajamāṃsāmlakvāthasecanaiḥ ||5|| snehaiścaturbhiruṣṇaiśca tatpītāmbaradhāraṇaiḥ | payobhirvesavāraiśca sālvaṇaiḥ pāyasaistathā ||6|| bhiṣak sampādayedetāvupanāhaiśca pūjitaiḥ |7| grāmyānūpaudakarasaiḥ snigdhaiḥ phalarasānvitaiḥ ||7|| susaṃskṛtaiḥ payobhiśca tayorāhāra iṣyate |8| tathā copari bhaktasya sarpiḥpānaṃ(ne)praśasyate `bhaktasyopari sarpistau pibetāṃ cāpi mānavau’ iti pā.||8|| triphalākvāthasaṃsiddhaṃ kevalaṃ jīrṇameva vā | siddhaṃ vātaharaiḥ kṣīraṃ prathamena gaṇena vā ||9|| snehāstailādvinā siddhā vātaghnaistarpaṇe hitāḥ |10| snaihikaḥ puṭapākaśca dhūmo nasyaṃ ca tadvidham ||10|| nasyādiṣu sthirākṣīramadhuraistailamiṣyate |11| eraṇḍapallave mūle tvaci vā''jaṃ payaḥ śṛtam ||11|| kaṇṭakāryāśca mūleṣu sukhoṣṇaṃ secane hitam |12| saindhavodīcyayaṣṭyāhvapippalībhiḥ śṛtaṃ payaḥ ||12|| hitamardhodakaṃ seke tathā''ścyotanameva ca |13| hīberavakramañjiṣṭhodumbaratvakṣu sādhitam ||13|| sāmbhaśchāgaṃ payo vā'pi śūlāścyotanamuttamam |14| madhukaṃ rajanīṃ pathyāṃ devadāruṃ ca peṣayet ||14|| ājena payasā śreṣṭhamabhiṣyande tadañjanam |15| gairikaṃ saindhavaṃ kṛṣṇāṃ nāgaraṃ ca yathottaram ||15|| dviguṇaṃ piṣṭamadbhistu guṭikāñjanamiṣyate |16| snehāñjanaṃ hitaṃ cātra vakṣyate tadyathāvidhi ||16|| rogo yaścānyatovāto yaśca mārutaparyayaḥ | anenaiva vidhānena bhiṣak tāvapi sādhayet ||17|| pūrvabhaktaṃ hitaṃ sarpiḥ kṣīraṃ vā'pyatha bhojane | vṛkṣādanyāṃ kapitthe ca pañcamūle mahatyapi ||18|| sakṣīraṃ karkaṭarase siddhaṃ cātra ghṛtaṃ pibet | siddhaṃ vā hitamatrāhuḥ pattūrārtagalagnikaiḥ ||19|| sakṣīraṃ meṣaśṛṅgyā vā sarpirvīratareṇa vā |20| saindhavaṃ dāru śuṇṭhī ca mātuluṅgaraso ghṛtam ||20|| stanyodakābhyāṃ kartavyaṃ śuṣkapāke tadañjanam | pūjitaṃ sarpiṣaścātra pānamakṣṇośca tarpaṇam ||21|| ghṛtena jīvanīyena nasyaṃ tailena cāṇunā | pariṣeke hitaṃ cātra payaḥ śītaṃ sasaindhavam ||22|| rajanīdārusiddhaṃ vā saindhavena samāyutam | sarpiryutaṃ stanyaghṛṣṭamañjanaṃ vā mahauṣadham ||23|| vasā vā''nūpajalajā saindhavena samāyutā | nāgaronmiśritā kiñcicchuṣkapāke tadañjanam ||24|| pavanaprabhavā rogā ye keciddṛṣṭināśanāḥ | bījenānena matimān teṣu karma prayojayet ||25|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre vātābhiṣyandapratiṣedho nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||9||
pittābhiṣyandapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pittābhiṣyandapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pittasyande paittike cādhimanthe raktāsrāvaḥ sraṃsanaṃ cāpi kāryam | akṣṇoḥ sekālepanasyāñjanāni paitte ca syādyadvisarpe vidhānam ||3|| gundrāṃ śāliṃ śaivalaṃ śailabhedaṃ dārvīmelāmutpalaṃ rodhramabhram | padmātpatraṃ śarkarā darbhamikṣuṃ tālaṃ rodhraṃ vetasaṃ padmakaṃ ca ||4|| drākṣāṃ kṣaudraṃ candanaṃ yaṣṭikāhvaṃ yoṣitkṣīraṃ rātryanante ca piṣṭvā | sarpiḥsiddhaṃ tarpaṇe sekanasye ‘nāvane ca’ iti pā. śastaṃ kṣīraṃ siddhameteṣu cājam ||5|| yojyo vargo vyasta eṣo'nyathā vā samyaṅnasye'ṣṭārdhasaṅkhye'pi nityam |6| kriyāḥ sarvā pittaharyaḥ praśastāstryahāccordhvaṃ kṣīrasarpiśca nasyam ‘śastā'śeṣā pittahantrī kriyā ca tryahādūrdhvaṃ kṣīrasarpiśca nasyam’ iti pā.||6|| pālāśaṃ syācchoṇitaṃ cāñjanārthe śallakyā vā śarkarākṣaudrayuktam |7| rasakriyāṃ śarkarākṣaudrayuktāṃ pālindyāṃ vā madhuke vā'pi kuryāt ||7|| mustā phenaḥ sāgarasyotpalaṃ ca kṛmighnailādhātribījādrasaśca |8| tālīśailāgairikośīraśaṅkhairevaṃ yuñjyādañjanaṃ stanyapiṣṭaiḥ ||8|| cūrṇaṃ kuryādañjanārthe raso vā stanyopeto dhātakīsyandanābhyām |9| yoṣitstanyaṃ śātakumbhaṃ vighṛṣṭaṃ kṣaudropetaṃ kaiṃśukaṃ cāpi puṣpam ||9|| rodhraṃ drākṣāṃ śarkarāmutpalaṃ ca nāryāḥ kṣīre yaṣṭikāhvaṃ vacāṃ ca | piṣṭvā kṣīre varṇakasya tvacaṃ ca toyonmiśre candanodumbare ca ||10|| kāryaḥ phenaḥ sāgarasyāñjanārthe nārīstanye mākṣike cāpi ghṛṣṭaḥ | yoṣitstanye sthāpitaṃ yaṣṭikāhvaṃ rodhraṃ drākṣāṃ śarkarāmutpalaṃ ca ||11|| kṣaumābaddhaṃ pathyamāścyotane vā sarpirghṛṣṭaṃ ‘sarpirbhṛṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. yaṣṭikāhvaṃ sarodhram | toyonmiśrāḥ kāśmarīdhātripathyāstadvaccāhuḥ kaṭphalaṃ cāmbunaiva ||12|| eṣo'mlākhye'nukramaścāpi śuktau kāryaḥ sarvaḥ syātsirāmokṣavarjyaḥ ||13|| sarpiḥ peyaṃ traiphalaṃ tailvakaṃ vā peyaṃ vā syāt kevalaṃ yat purāṇam |14| doṣe'dhastācchuktikāyāmapāste śītairdravyairañjanaṃ kāryamāśu ||14|| vaidūryaṃ yat sphāṭikaṃ vaidrumaṃ ca mauktaṃ śāṅkhaṃ rājataṃ śātakumbham | cūrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ śarkarākṣaudrayuktaṃ śuktiṃ hanyādañjanaṃ caitadāśu ||15|| yuñjyāt sarpirdhūmadarśī narastu śeṣaṃ kuryādraktapitte vidhānam | yaccaivānyat pittahṛccāpi sarvaṃ yadvīsarpe paittike vai vidhānam ||16|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre pittābhiṣyandapratiṣedho nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||10||
śleṣmābhiṣyandapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śleṣmābhiṣyandapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| syandādhimanthau kaphajau pravṛddhau jayet sirāṇāmatha mokṣaṇena | svedāvapīḍāñjanadhūmasekapralepayogaiḥ kavalagrahaiśca ||3|| rūkṣaistathā''ścyotanasaṃvidhānaistathaiva rūkṣaiḥ puṭapākayogaiḥ | tryahāttryahāccāpyapatarpaṇānte prātastayostiktaghṛtaṃ praśastam ||4|| tadannapānaṃ ca samācareddhi yacchleṣmaṇo naiva karoti vṛddhim |5| kuṭannaṭāsphoṭaphaṇijjhabilvapattūrapilvarkakapitthabhaṅgaiḥ ||5|| svedaṃ vidadhyāt... |6| ... athavā'nulepaṃ barhiṣṭhaśuṇṭhīsurakāṣṭhakuṣṭhaiḥ |6| sindhūtthahiṅgutriphalāmadhūkaprapauṇḍarīkāñjanatutthatāmraiḥ ||6|| piṣṭairjalenāñjanavartayaḥ syuḥ pathyāharidrāmadhukāñjanairvā | trīṇyūṣaṇāni triphalā haridrā viḍaṅgasāraśca samāni ca syuḥ ||7|| barhiṣṭhakuṣṭhāmarakāṣṭhaśaṅkhapāṭhāmalavyoṣamanaḥśilāśca ‘pāṭhānakhavyoṣamanaḥśilāśca’ iti pā.| piṣṭvā'mbunā vā kusumāni jātikarañjaśobhāñjanajāni yuñjyāt ||8|| phalaṃ prakīryādathavā'pi śigroḥ puṣpaṃ ca tulyaṃ ‘tutthaṃ’ iti pā. bṛhatīdvayasya | rasāñjanaṃ saindhavacandanaṃ ca manaḥśilāle laśunaṃ ca tulyam ||9|| piṣṭvā'ñjanārthe kaphajeṣu dhīmān vartīrvidadhyānnayanāmayeṣu |10| roge balāsagrathite'ñjanaṃ jñaiḥ kartavyametat suviśuddhakāye ||10|| nīlān yavān gavyapayo'nupītān śalākinaḥ śuṣkatanūn vidahya | tathā'rjakāsphotakapitthabilvanirguṇḍijātīkusumāni caiva ||11|| tatkṣāravatsaindhavatuttharocanaṃ pakvaṃ vidadhyādatha lohanāḍyām | etadbalāsagrathite'ñjanaṃ syādeṣo'nukalpastu phaṇijjhakādau ||12|| mahauṣadhaṃ māgadhikāṃ ca mustāṃ ‘mukhyāṃ’ iti pā. sasaindhavaṃ yanmaricaṃ ca śuklam | tanmātuluṅgasvarasena piṣṭaṃ netrāñjanaṃ piṣṭakamāśu hanyāt ||13|| phale ‘phalaṃ bṛhatyā magadhodbhavānāmādāya’ iti pā. bṛhatyā magadhodbhavānāṃ nidhāya kalkaṃ phalapākakāle | srotojayuktaṃ ‘srotojayuktaṃ khalu saptarātrāttaduddhṛtaṃ syāttu tathaiva pathyam’ iti pā. ca taduddhṛtaṃ syāttadvattu piṣṭe ... |14| ...vidhireṣa cāpi ||14|| vārtākaśigrvindrasurāpaṭolakirātatiktāmalakīphaleṣu |15| kāsīsasāmudrarasāñjanāni jātyāstathā kṣā(ko)rakameva cāpi ||15|| praklinnavartmanyupadiśyate tu yogāñjanaṃ tanmadhunā'vaghṛṣṭam |16| nādeyamagryaṃ maricaṃ ca śuklaṃ nepālajātā ca samapramāṇā ||16|| samātuluṅgadrava eṣa yogaḥ kaṇḍūṃ nihanyāt sakṛdañjanena |17| saśṛṅgaveraṃ suradāru mustaṃ sindhuprabhū(sū)taṃ mukulāni jātyāḥ ||17|| surāprapiṣṭaṃ tvidamañjanaṃ hi kaṇḍvāṃ ca śophe ca hitaṃ vadanti |18| syandādhimanthakramamācarecca sarveṣu caiteṣu sadā'pramattaḥ ||18|| (viśeṣato nāvanameva kāryaṃ saṃsarjanaṃ cāpi yathopadiṣṭam ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate ) ||19|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre kaphābhiṣyandapratiṣedho nāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||11||
raktābhiṣyandapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto raktābhiṣyandapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| manthaṃ syandaṃ sirotpātaṃ sirāharṣaṃ ca raktajam | ekenaiva vidhānena cikitseccaturo gadān ||3|| vyādhyārtāṃścaturo'pyetān snigdhānkaumbhena sarpiṣā | rasairudārairathavā sirāmokṣeṇa yojayet ||4|| viriktānāṃ prakāmaṃ ca śirāṃsyeṣāṃ viśodhayet | vairecanikasiddhena sitāyuktena sarpiṣā ||5|| (majjñā vā tadvimiśreṇa medasā tacchṛtena vā) |6| tataḥ pradehāḥ pariṣecanāni nasyāni dhūmāśca yathāsvameva | āścyotanābhyañjanatarpaṇāni snigdhāśca kāryāḥ puṭapākayogāḥ ||6|| nīlotpalośīrakaṭaṅkaṭerīkālīyayaṣṭīmadhumustarodhraiḥ | sapadmakairdhautaghṛtapradigdhairakṣṇoḥ pralepaṃ paritaḥ prakuryāt ||7|| rujāyāṃ cāpyatibhṛśaṃ svedāśca mṛdavo hitāḥ | akṣṇoḥ samantataḥ kāryaṃ pātanaṃ ca jalaukasām ||8|| ghṛtasya mahatī mātrā pītā cārtiṃ niyacchati | pittābhiṣyandaśamano vidhiścāpyupapāditaḥ ||9|| kaśerumadhukābhyāṃ vā cūrṇamambarasaṃvṛtam | nyastamapsvāntarikṣāsu hitamāścyotanaṃ bhavet ||10|| pāṭalyarjunaśrīparṇīdhātakīdhātribilvataḥ | puṣpāṇyatha bṛhatyośca bimbīloṭācca tulyaśaḥ ||11|| samañjiṣṭhāni madhunā piṣṭānīkṣurasena vā | raktābhiṣyandaśāntyarthametadañjanamiṣyate ||12|| candanaṃ kumudaṃ patraṃ śilājatu sakuṅkumam | ayastāmrarajastutthaṃ nimbaniryāsamañjanam ||13|| trapu kāṃsyamalaṃ cāpi piṣṭvā puṣparasena tu | vipulā yāḥ kṛtā vartyaḥ pūjitāścāñjane sadā ||14|| syādañjanaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣaudraṃ sirotpātasya bheṣajam | tadvatsaindhavakāsīsaṃ stanyaghṛṣṭaṃ ca pūjitam ||15|| madhunā śaṅkhanaipālītutthadārvyaḥ sasaindhavāḥ | rasaḥ śirīṣapuṣpācca surāmaricamākṣikaiḥ ||16|| yuktaṃ tu madhunā vā'pi gairikaṃ hitamañjane |17| sirāharṣe'ñjanaṃ kuryāt phāṇitaṃ madhusaṃyutam ||17|| madhunā tārkṣyajaṃ vā'pi kāsīsaṃ vā sasaindhavam | vetrāmlastanyasaṃyuktaṃ phāṇitaṃ ca sasaindhavam ||18|| paittaṃ vidhimaśeṣeṇa kuryādarjunaśāntaye | ikṣukṣaudrasitāstanyadārvīmadhukasaindhavaiḥ ||19|| sekāñjanaṃ cātra hitamamlairāścyotanaṃ tathā | sitāmadhukakaṭvaṅgamastukṣaudrāmlasaindhavaiḥ ||20|| bījapūrakakolāmladāḍimāmlaiśca yuktitaḥ | ekaśo vā dviśo vā'pi yojitaṃ vā tribhistribhiḥ ||21|| sphaṭikaṃ vidrumaṃ śaṅkho madhukaṃ madhu caiva hi | śaṅkhakṣaudrasitāyuktaḥ sāmudraḥ phena eva vā ||22|| dvāvimau vihitau yogāvañjane'rjunanāśanau | saindhavakṣaudrakatakāḥ sakṣaudraṃ vā rasāñjanam ||23|| kāsīsaṃ madhunā vā'pi yojyamatrāñjane sadā |24| lohacūrṇāni sarvāṇi dhātavo lavaṇāni ca ||24|| ratnāni dantāḥ śṛṅgāṇi gaṇaścāpyavasādanaḥ | kukkuṭāṇḍakapālāni laśunaṃ kaṭukatrayam ||25|| karañjabījamelā ca lekhyāñjanamidaṃ smṛtam | puṭapākāvasānena raktavisrāvaṇādinā ||26|| sampāditasya vidhinā kṛtsnena syandaghātinā |27| anenāpaharecchukramavraṇaṃ kuśalo bhiṣak ||27|| uttānamavagāḍhaṃ vā karkaśaṃ vā'pi savraṇam | śirīṣabījamaricapippalīsaindhavairapi ||28|| śukrasya gharṣaṇaṃ kāryamathavā saindhavena tu | kuryāttāmrarajaḥśaṅkhaśilāmaricasaindhavaiḥ ||29|| antyāddviguṇitairebhirañjanaṃ śukranāśanam | kuryādañjanayogau vā samyak ślokārdhikāvimau ||30|| śaṅkhakolāsthikatakadrākṣāmadhukamākṣikaiḥ | kṣaudradantārṇavamalaśirīṣakusumairapi ||31|| kṣārāñjanaṃ vā vitaredbalāsagrathitāpaham | mudgān vā nistuṣān bhṛṣṭān śaṅkhakṣaudrasitāyutān ||32|| madhūkasāraṃ madhunā yojayeccāñjane sadā | bibhītakāsthimajjā vā sakṣaudraḥ śukranāśanaḥ ||33|| śaṅkhaśuktimadhudrākṣāmadhukaṃ katakāni ca | dvitvaggate saśūle vā vātaghnaṃ tarpaṇaṃ hitam ||34|| vaṃśajāruṣkarau tālaṃ nārikelaṃ ca dāhayet | visrāvya kṣāravaccūrṇaṃ bhāvayetkarabhāsthijam ||35|| bahuśo'ñjanametatsyācchukravaivarṇyanāśanam |36| ajakāṃ pārśvato viddhvā sūcyā visrāvya codakam ||36|| vraṇaṃ gomāṃsacūrṇena pūrayet sarpiṣā saha | bahuśo'valikheccāpi vartmāsyopagataṃ yadi ||37|| saśophaścāpyaśophaśca dvau pākau yau prakīrtitau | snehasvedopapannasya tatra viddhvā sirāṃ bhiṣak ||38|| sekāścyotananasyāni puṭapākāṃśca kārayet |39| sarvataścāpi śuddhasya kartavyamidamañjanam ||39|| tāmrapātrasthitaṃ māsaṃ ‘māṃsaṃ sarpiḥsaindhavasaṃyutam’ iti pā. sarpiḥ saindhavasaṃyutam | maireyaṃ vā'pi dadhyevaṃ dadhyuttarakameva vā ||40|| ghṛtaṃ kāṃsyamalopetaṃ stanyaṃ vā'pi sasaindhavam | madhūkasāraṃ madhunā tulyāṃśaṃ gairikeṇa vā ||41|| sarpiḥsaindhavatāmrāṇi yoṣitstanyayutāni vā |42| dāḍimārevatāśamantakolāmlaiśca sasaindhavām | rasakriyāṃ vā vitaretsamyakpākajighāṃsayā ||42|| māsaṃ ‘māṃsaṃ’ iti pā. saindhavasaṃyuktaṃ sthitaṃ sarpiṣi nāgaram | āścyotanāñjanaṃ yojyamabalākṣīrasaṃyutam ||43|| jātyāḥ puṣpaṃ saindhavaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ kṛṣṇābījaṃ kīṭaśatrośca sāram | etat piṣṭaṃ netrapāke'ñjanārthaṃ kṣaudropetaṃ nirviśaṅkaṃ ‘nirviśaṅkaiḥ’ iti pā. prayojyam ||44|| pūyālase śoṇitamokṣaṇaṃ ca hitaṃ tathaivāpyupanāhanaṃ ca | kṛtsno vidhiścekṣaṇapākaghātī yathāvidhānaṃ bhiṣajā prayojyaḥ ||45|| kāsīsasindhuprabhavārdrakaistu hitaṃ bhavedañjanameva cātra | kṣaudrānvitairebhirathopayuñjyādanyattu tāmrāyasacūrṇayuktaiḥ ||46|| snehādibhiḥ samyagapāsya doṣāṃstṛptiṃ vidhāyātha yathāsvameva | praklinnavartmānamupakrameta sekāñjanāścyotananasyadhūmaiḥ ||47|| mustāharidrāmadhukapriyaṅgusiddhārtharodhrotpalasārivābhiḥ | kṣuṇṇābhirāścyotanameva kāryamatrāñjanaṃ cāñjanamākṣikaṃ syāt ||48|| patraṃ phalaṃ cāmalakasya paktvā kriyāṃ vidadhyādathavā'ñjanārthe | vaṃśasya mūlena rasakriyāṃ vā vartīkṛtāṃ tāmrakapālapakvām ||49|| rasakriyāṃ vā triphalāvipakvāṃ palāśapuṣpaiḥ kharamañjarervā |50| piṣṭvā chagalyāḥ payasā malaṃ vā kāṃsasya dagdhvā saha tāntavena ||50|| pratyañjanaṃ tanmaricairupetaṃ cūrṇena tāmrasya sahopayojyam |51| samudraphenaṃ lavaṇottamaṃ ca śaṅkho'tha mudgo maricaṃ ca śuklam ||51|| cūrṇāñjanaṃ jāḍyamathāpi ‘yojyamathāpi’ iti pā. kaṇḍūmaklinnavartmānyupahanti śīghram |52| praklinnavartmanyapi caita eva yogāḥ prayojyāśca samīkṣya doṣam ||52|| sakajjalaṃ tāmraghaṭe ca ghṛṣṭhaṃ sarpiryutaṃ tutthakamañjanaṃ ca ||53|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatentre raktābhiṣyandapratiṣedho nāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||12||
lekhyarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto lekhyarogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| nava ye'bhihitā lekhyāḥ sāmānyasteṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ | snigdhavāntaviriktasya nivātātapasadmani ||3|| (āptairdṛḍhaṃ gṛhītasya veśmanyuttānaśāyinaḥ) | sukhodakaprataptena vāsasā susamāhitaḥ | svedayedvartma nirbhujya vāmāṅguṣṭhāṅgulisthitam ||4|| aṅgulyaṅguṣṭhakābhyāṃ tu ni rbhugnaṃ vartma yatnataḥ | plotāntarābhyāṃ ‘plotāntarīkṛtaṃ naiva’ iti pā. na yathā calati sraṃsate'pi vā ||5|| tataḥ pramṛjya plotena vartma śastrapadāṅkitam | likhecchastreṇa patrairvā, tato rakte sthite punaḥ ||6|| svinnaṃ manohvākāsīsavyoṣārdrāñjanasaindhavaiḥ vyoṣāñjanakasaindhavaiḥ’ iti pā.| ślakṣṇapiṣṭaiḥ samākṣīkaiḥ pratisāryoṣṇavāriṇā ||7|| prakṣālya haviṣā siktaṃ vraṇavat samupācaret | svedāvapīḍaprabhṛtīṃstryahādūrdhvaṃ prayojayet ||8|| vyāsataste samuddiṣṭaṃ vidhānaṃ lekhyakarmaṇi |9| asṛgāsrāvarahitaṃ kaṇḍūśophavivarjitam ||9|| samaṃ nakhanibhaṃ vartma likhitaṃ samyagiṣyate |10| raktamakṣi sravet skannaṃ kṣatācchastrakṛtāddhruvam ||10|| rāgaśophaparisrāvāstimiraṃ vyādhyanirjayaḥ | vartma śyāvaṃ guru stabdhaṃ kaṇḍūharṣopadehavat ||11|| netrapākamudīrṇaṃ vā kurvītāpratikāriṇaḥ | etaddurlikhitaṃ jñeyaṃ snehayitvā punārlikhet ||12|| vyāvartate yadā vartma pakṣma cāpi vimuhyati ‘vimuñcati’ iti pā.| syāt saruk srāvabahulaṃ tadatisrāvitaṃ viduḥ ||13|| snehasvedādiriṣṭaḥ syāt kramastatrānilāpahaḥ |14| vartmāvabandhaṃ kliṣṭaṃ ca bahalaṃ yacca kīrtitam ||14|| pothakīścāpyavalikhet pracchayitvā'grataḥ śanaiḥ |15| samaṃ likhettu medhāvī śyāvakardamavartmanī ||15|| kumbhīkinīṃ śarkarāṃ ca tathaivotsaṅginīmapi | kalpayitvā ‘kartayitvā’ iti pā. tu śastreṇa likhet paścādatandritaḥ ||16|| bhaveyurvartmasu ca yāḥ piḍakāḥ kaṭhinā bhṛśam | hrasvāstāmrāśca tāḥ pakvā bhindyādbhinnā likhedapi ||17|| taruṇīścālpasaṃrambhā piḍakā bāhyavartmajāḥ | viditvaitāḥ praśamayet svedālepanaśodhanaiḥ ||18|| iti suśutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre lekhyarogapratiṣedho nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||13||
bhedyarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto bhedyarogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| svedayitvā bisagranthiṃ chidrāṇyasya nirāśayam ‘nirāśrayaṃ’ iti pā.| pakvaṃ bhittvā tu śastreṇa saindhavenāvacūrṇayet ||3|| kāsīsamāgadhīpuṣpanepālyelāyutena tu | tataḥ kṣaudraghṛtaṃ dattvā samyagbandhamathācaret ||4|| rocanākṣāratutthāni pippalyaḥ kṣaudrameva ca | pratisāraṇamekaikaṃ bhinne lagaṇa iṣyate ||5|| mahatyapi ca yuñjīta kṣārāgnī vidhikovidaḥ |6| svinnāṃ bhinnāṃ viniṣpīḍya bhiṣagañjananāmikām ||6|| śilailānatasindhūtthaiḥ sakṣaudraiḥ pratisārayet |7| rasāñjanamadhubhyāṃ tu bhittvā vā śastrakarmavit ||7|| pratisāryāñjanairyuñjyāduṣṇairdīpaśikhodbhavaiḥ |8| samyaksvinne kṛmigranthau bhinne syāt pratisāraṇam ||8|| triphalātutthakāsīsasaindhavaiśca rasakriyā ‘rasakriyām’ iti pā.|9| bhittvopanāhaṃ kaphajaṃ pippalīmadhusaindhavaiḥ ||9|| lekhayenmaṇḍalāgreṇa samantāt pracchayedapi |10| saṃsnehya patrabhaṅgaiśca svedayitvā yathāsukham ||10|| āpākādvidhinoktena pañcamedyānupācaret | sarveṣveteṣu vihitaṃ vidhānaṃ snehapūrvakam | sampakve prayato bhūtvā kurvīta vraṇaropaṇam ||11|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre bhedyarogapratiṣedho nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||14||
chedyarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaśchedyarogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| snigdhaṃ bhuktavato hyannamupaviṣṭasya yatnataḥ | saṃroṣayettu nayanaṃ bhiṣak cūrṇaistu lāvaṇaiḥ ||3|| tataḥ saṃroṣitaṃ tūrṇaṃ susvinnaṃ parighaṭṭitam | arma yatra valījātaṃ tatraitallagayedbhiṣak ||4|| apāṅgaṃ prekṣamāṇasya baḍiśena samāhitaḥ | mucuṇḍyā''dāya medhāvī sūcīsūtreṇa vā punaḥ ||5|| na cotthāpayatā kṣipraṃ kāryamabhyunnataṃ ‘kāryamatyunnataṃ’ iti pā. tu tat | śastrābādhabhayāccāsya ‘śasrapātabhayāccāsya’ iti pā. vartmanī grāhayeddṛḍham ||6|| tataḥ praśithilībhūtaṃ tribhireva vilambitam | ullikhanmaṇḍalāgreṇa tīkṣṇena pariśodhayet ||7|| vimuktaṃ sarvataścāpi kṛṣṇācchuklācca maṇḍalāt | nītvā kanīnakopāntaṃ chindyānnātikanīnakam ||8|| caturbhāgasthite māṃse nākṣi vyāpattimṛcchati | kanīnakavadhādasraṃ nāḍī vā'pyupajāyate ||9|| hīnacchedāt punarvṛddhiṃ śīghramevādhigacchati |10| arma yajjālavadvyāpi tadapyunmārjya ‘tadeṣyonmārjya’ iti pā. lambitam ||10|| chindyādvakreṇa śastreṇa vartmaśuklāntamāśritam |11| pratisāraṇamakṣṇostu tataḥ kāryamanantaram ||11|| yāvanālasya cūrṇena trikaṭorlavaṇasya ca | svedayitvā tataḥ paścādbadhnīyāt kuśalo bhiṣak ||12|| doṣartubalakālajñaḥ snehaṃ dattvā yathāhitam | vraṇavat saṃvidhānaṃ tu tasya kuryādataḥ param ||13|| tryahānmuktvā karasvedaṃ dattvā śodhanamācaret |14| karañjabījāmalakamadhukaiḥ sādhitaṃ payaḥ ||14|| hitamāścyotanaṃ śūle dvirahnaḥ kṣaudrasaṃyutam | madhukotpalakiñjalkadūrvākalkaiśca mūrdhani ||15|| pralepaḥ saghṛtaḥ śītaḥ kṣīrapiṣṭaḥ praśasyate |16| lekhyāñjanairapaharedarmaśeṣaṃ bhavedyadi ||16|| arma cālpaṃ dadhinibhaṃ nīlaṃ raktamathāpi vā | dhūsaraṃ tanu yaccāpi śukravattadupācaret ||17|| carmābhaṃ bahalaṃ yattu snāyumāṃsaghanāvṛtam | chedyameva tadarma syāt kṛṣṇamaṇḍalagaṃ ca yat ||18|| viśuddhavarṇamakliṣṭaṃ kriyāsvakṣi gataklamam | chinne'rmaṇi bhavet samyagyathāsvamanupadravam ||19|| sirājāle sirā yāstu kaṭhināstāśca buddhimān | ullikhenmaṇḍalāgreṇa baḍiśenāvalambitāḥ ||20|| sirāsu piḍakā jātā yā na sidhyanti bheṣajaiḥ | armavanmaṇḍalāgreṇa tāsāṃ chedanamiṣyate ||21|| rogayoścaitayoḥ kāryamarmoktaṃ pratisāraṇam | vidhiścāpi yathādoṣaṃ lekhanadravyasambhṛtaḥ ||22|| sandhau saṃsvedya śastreṇa parvaṇīkāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ | uttare ca tribhāge ca baḍiśenāvalambitām ||23|| chindyāttato'rdhamagre, syādaśrunāḍī hyato'nyathā | pratisāraṇamatrāpi saindhavakṣaudramiṣyate ||24|| lekhanīyāni cūrṇāni vyādhiśeṣasya bheṣajam |25| śaṅkhaṃ samudraphenaṃ ca maṇḍūkīṃ ca samudrajām ||25|| sphaṭikaṃ kuruvindaṃ ca pravālāśmantakaṃ tathā | vaidūryaṃ ‘vaidūryopalakaṃ’ iti pā. pulakaṃ muktāmayastāmrarajāṃsi ca ||26|| samabhāgāni sampiṣya sārdhaṃ srotoñjanena tu | cūrṇāñjanaṃ kārayitvā bhājane meṣaśṛṅgaje ||27|| saṃsthāpyobhayataḥ kālamañjayet satataṃ budhaḥ | armāṇi piḍakāṃ hanyāt sirājālāni tena vai ||28|| arśastathā yacca nāmnā śuṣkārśo'rbudameva ca | abhyantaraṃ vartmaśayā vidhānaṃ teṣu vakṣyate ||29|| vartmopasvedya nirbhujya sūcyotkṣipya prayatnataḥ | maṇḍalāgreṇa tīkṣṇena mūle bhindyādbhiṣagvaraḥ ||30|| tataḥ saindhavakāsīsakṛṣṇābhiḥ pratisārayet | sthite ca rudhire vartma dahet samyak śalākayā ||31|| kṣāreṇāvalikheccāpi vyādhiśeṣo bhavedyadi | tīkṣṇairubhayatobhāgaistato doṣamadhikṣipet ||32|| vitarecca yathādoṣamabhiṣyandakriyāvidhim |33| śastrakarmaṇyuparate māsaṃ ca syāt suyantritaḥ ||33|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre chedyarogapratiṣedho nāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||15||
pakṣmakopapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pakṣmakopapratiṣedhaṃ ‘pakṣmagatarogapratiṣedhaṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| yāpyastu yo vartmabhavo vikāraḥ pakṣmaprakopo'bhihitaḥ purastāt | tatropaviṣṭasya narasya carma vartmopariṣṭādanutiryageva ||3|| bhruvoradhastāt parimucya bhāgau pakṣmāśritaṃ caikamato'vakṛntet | kanīnakāpāṅgasamaṃ samantādyavākṛti snigdhatanornarasya ||4|| utkṛtya śastreṇa yavapramāṇaṃ bālena sīvyedbhiṣagapramattaḥ | dattvā ca sarpirmadhunā'vaśeṣaṃ kuryādvidhānaṃ ‘kuryādvidhiṃ yo'bhihito vraṇe tam’ iti pā. vihitaṃ vraṇe yat ||5|| lalāṭadeśe ca nibaddhapaṭṭaṃ ‘nibadhya paṭṭaṃ’ iti pā. prāksyūtamatrāpyaparaṃ ca baddhvā | sthairyaṃ gate cāpyatha śastramārge bālān vimuñcet kuśalo'bhivīkṣya ||6|| evaṃ na cecchāmyati tasya vartma nirbhujya doṣopahatāṃ valiṃ ca | tato'gninā vā pratisārayettāṃ kṣāreṇa vā samyagavekṣya dhīraḥ ||7|| chitvā samaṃ vā'pyupapakṣmamālāṃ samyaggṛhītvā baḍiśaistribhistu | pathyāphalena pratisārayettu ghṛṣṭena vā tauvarakeṇa samyak ||8|| catvāra ete vidhayo vihantuṃ pakṣmoparodhaṃ pṛthageva śastāḥ | virecanāścyotanadhūmanasyalepāñjanasneharasakriyāśca ||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre pakṣmagatarogapratiṣedho nāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||16||
dṛṣṭigatarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto dṛṣṭigatarogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| trayaḥ sādhyāstrayo'sādhyā yāpyāḥ ṣaṭ ca bhavanti hi |3| tatraikasya pratīkāraḥ kīrtito dhūmadarśinaḥ ||3|| dṛṣṭau pittavidagdhāyāṃ vidagdhāyāṃ kaphena ca | pittaśleṣmaharaṃ kuryādvidhiṃ śastrakṣatādṛte ||4|| nasyasekāñjanālepapuṭapākaiḥ satarpaṇaiḥ | ādye tu traiphalaṃ peyaṃ sarpistraivṛtamuttare ||5|| tailvakaṃ cobhayoḥ pathyaṃ kevalaṃ jīrṇameva vā |6| gairikaṃ saindhavaṃ kṛṣṇā godantasya maṣī tathā ||6|| gomāṃsaṃ maricaṃ bījaṃ śirīṣasya manaḥśilā | vṛntaṃ kapitthānmadhunā svayaṅguptāphalāni ca ||7|| catvāra ete yogāḥ syurubhayorañjane hitāḥ |8| kubjakāśokaśālāmrapriyaṅgunalinotpalaiḥ ||8|| puṣpairhareṇukṛṣṇāhvāpathyāmalakasaṃyutaiḥ | sarpirmadhuyutaiścūrṇairveṇunāḍyāmavasthitaiḥ ||9|| añjayed dvāvapi bhiṣak pittaśleṣmavibhāvitau |10| āmrajambūdbhavaṃ puṣpaṃ tadrasena hareṇukām ||10|| piṣṭvā kṣaudrājyasaṃyuktaṃ prayojyamathavā'ñjanam | nalinotpalakiñjalkagairikairgośakṛdrasaiḥ ||11|| guḍikāñjanametadvā dinarātryandhayorhitam |12| rasāñjanarasakṣaudratālīśasvarṇagairikam ||12|| gośakṛdrasasaṃyuktaṃ pittopahatadṛṣṭaye |13| śītaṃ sauvīrakaṃ vā'pi piṣṭvā'tha rasabhāvitam ||13|| kūrmapittena matimān bhāvayedrauhitena vā | cūrṇāñjanamidaṃ nityaṃ prayojyaṃ pittaśāntaye ||14|| kāśamarīpuṣpamadhukadārvīrodhrarasāñjanaiḥ | sakṣaudramañjanaṃ tadvaddhitamatrāmaye sadā ||15|| srotojaṃ saindhavaṃ kṛṣṇāṃ reṇukāṃ cāpi peṣayet | ajāmūtreṇa tā vartyaḥ kṣaṇadāndhyāñjane hitāḥ ||16|| kālānusārivāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ nāgaraṃ madhukaṃ tathā | tālīśapatraṃ kṣaṇade gāṅgeyaṃ ca yakṛdrase ||17|| kṛtāstā vartayaḥ piṣṭāśchāyāśuṣkāḥ sukhāvahāḥ |18| manaḥśilābhayāvyoṣabalākālānusārivāḥ ||18|| saphenā vartayaḥ piṣṭāśchāgakṣīrasamanvitāḥ |19| gomūtrapittamadirāyakṛddhātrīrase pacet ||19|| kṣudrāñjanaṃ rasenānyadyakṛtastraiphale'pi vā | gomūtrājyārṇavamalapippalīkṣaudrakaṭphalaiḥ ||20|| saindhavopahitaṃ yuñjyānnihitaṃ veṇugahvare ‘veṇubhājane’ iti pā.|21| medo yakṛddhṛtaṃ cājaṃ pippalyaḥ saindhavaṃ madhu ||21|| rasamāmalakāccāpi pakvaṃ samyaṅnidhāpayet | kośe khadiranirmāṇe tadvat kṣudrāñjanaṃ hitam ||22|| hareṇumagadhājāsthimajjailāyakṛdanvitam | yakṛdrasenāñjanaṃ vā śleṣmopahatadṛṣṭaye ||23|| vipācya godhāyakṛdardhapāṭitaṃ supūritaṃ māgadhikābhiragninā | niṣevitaṃ tadyakṛdañjanena nihanti naktāndhyamasaṃśayaṃ khalu ||24|| tathā yakṛcchāgabhavaṃ hutāśane vipācya samyaṅmagadhāsamanvitam | prayojitaṃ pūrvavadāśvasaṃśayaṃ jayet kṣapāndhyaṃ sakṛdañjanānnṛṇām ||25|| plīhā yakṛccāpyupabhakṣite ‘upalakṣite’ iti pā. ubhe prakalpya śūlye ghṛtatailasaṃyute | te sārṣapasnehasamāyute'ñjanaṃ naktāndhyamāśveva hataḥ prayojite ||26|| nadījaśimbītrikaṭūnyathāñjanaṃ manaḥśilā dve ca niśe ya(śa)kṛdgavām | sacandaneyaṃ guṭikā'thavā'ñjanaṃ praśasyate vai divaseṣvapaśyatām ||27|| bhavanti yāpyāḥ khalu ye ṣaḍāmayā haredasṛkteṣu sirāvimokṣaṇaiḥ | virecayeccāpi purāṇasarpiṣā virecanāṅgopahitena sarvadā ||28|| payovimiśraṃ pavanodbhave hitaṃ vadanti pañcāṅgulatailameva tu | bhaveddhṛtaṃ traiphalameva śodhanaṃ viśeṣataḥ śoṇitapittarogayoḥ ||29|| trivṛdvirekaḥ kaphaje praśasyate tridoṣaje tailamuśanti tatkṛtam |30| purāṇasarpistimireṣu sarvaśo hitaṃ bhavedāyasabhājanasthitam ||30|| hitaṃ ca vidyāttriphalāghṛtaṃ sadā kṛtaṃ ca yanmeṣaviṣāṇanāmabhiḥ |31| sadā'valihyāttriphalaṃ sucūrṇitāṃ ghṛtapragāḍhāṃ timire'tha pittaje ||31|| samīraje tailayutāṃ kaphātmake madhupragāḍhāṃ vidadhīta yuktitaḥ |32| gavāṃ śakṛtkvāthavipakvamuttamaṃ hitaṃ tu tailaṃ timireṣu nāvanam ||32|| hitaṃ ghṛtaṃ kevala eva paittike hyajāvikaṃ yanmadhurairvipācitam |33| tailaṃ sthirādau madhure ca yadgaṇe tathā'ṇutailaṃ pavanāsṛgutthayoḥ ||33|| sahāśvagandhātibalāvarīśṛtaṃ hitaṃ ca nasye trivṛtaṃ yadīritam | jalodbhavānūpajamāṃsasaṃskṛtāddhṛtaṃ vidheyaṃ payaso yadutthitam ||34|| sasaindhavaḥ kravyabhugeṇamāṃsayorhitaḥ sasarpiḥ samadhuḥ puṭāhvayaḥ |35| vasā'tha gṛdhroragatāmracūḍajā sadā praśastā madhukānvitā'ñjane ||35|| pratyañjanaṃ srotasi yatsamutthitaṃ kramādrasakṣīraghṛteṣu bhāvitam |36| sthitaṃ daśāhatrayametadañjanaṃ kṛṣṇoragāsye kuśasampraveṣṭite ||36|| tanmālatīkorakasaindhavāyutaṃ sadā'ñjanaṃ syāttimire'tha rāgiṇi | subhāvitaṃ vā payasā dinatrayaṃ kācāpahaṃ śāstravidaḥ pracakṣate ||37|| havirhitaṃ kṣīrabhavaṃ tu paittike vadanti nasye madhurauṣadhaiḥ kṛtam | tattarpaṇe caiva hitaṃ prayojitaṃ sajāṅgalasteṣu ca yaḥ puṭāhvayaḥ ||38|| rasāñjanakṣaudrasitāmanaḥśilāḥ kṣudrāñjanaṃ tanmadhukena saṃyutam |39| samāñjanaṃ vā kanakārodbhavaṃ sucūrṇitaṃ śreṣṭhamuśanti tadvidaḥ ||39|| bhilloṭagandhodakasekasecitaṃ pratyañjane cātra hitaṃ tu tutthakam |40| sameṣaśṛṅgāñjanabhāgasammitaṃ jalodbhavaṃ kācamalaṃ vyapohati ||40|| palāśarohītamadhūkajā rasāḥ kṣaudreṇa yuktā madirāgramiśritāḥ ‘madirāgrapeṣitāḥ’ iti pā.|41| uśīralodhratriphalāpriyaṅgubhiḥ pacettu nasyaṃ kapharogaśāntaye ||41|| viḍaṅgapāṭhākiṇihīṅgudītvacaḥ prayojayeddhūmamuśīrasaṃyutāḥ |42| vanaspatikvāthavipācitaṃ ghṛtaṃ hitaṃ haridrānalade ca tarpaṇam ||42|| samāgadho mākṣikasaindhavāḍhyaḥ sajāṅgalaḥ syāt puṭapāka eva ca |43| manaḥśilātryūṣaṇaśaṅkhamākṣikaiḥ sasindhukāsīsarasāñjanaiḥ kriyāḥ ||43|| hite ca kāsīsarasāñjane tathā vadanti pathye guḍanāgarairyute |44| yadañjanaṃ vā bahuśo niṣecitaṃ samūtravarge triphalodake śṛte ||44|| niśācarāsthisthitametadañjanaṃ kṣipecca māsaṃ salile'sthire punaḥ | meṣasya puṣpairmadhukena saṃyutaṃ tadañjanaṃ sarvakṛte prayojayet ||45|| kriyāśca sarvāḥ, kṣatajodbhave hitaḥ kramaḥ parimlāyini cāpi pittahṛt |46| kramo hitaḥ syandaharaḥ prayojitaḥ samīkṣya doṣeṣu ‘roge ca’ iti pā. yathāsvameva ca ||46|| doṣodaye naiva ca viplatiṅgate dravyāṇi nasyādiṣu yojayedbudhaḥ |47| punaśca kalpe'ñjanavistaraḥ śubhaḥ pravakṣyate'nyastamapīha yojayet ||47|| ghṛtaṃ purāṇaṃ triphalāṃ śatāvarīṃ paṭolamudgāmalakaṃ yavānapi | niṣevamāṇasya narasya yatnato bhayaṃ sughorāttimirānna vidyate ||48|| śatāvarīpāyasa eva kevalastathā kṛto vā''malakeṣu pāyasaḥ | prabhūtasarpistriphalodakottaro yavaudano vā timiraṃ vyapohati ||49|| jīvantiśākaṃ suniṣaṇṇakaṃ ca sataṇḍulīyaṃ varavāstukaṃ ca | cillī tathā mūlakapotikā ca dṛṣṭerhitaṃ śākunajāṅgalaṃ ca ||50|| paṭolakarkoṭakakāravellavārtākutarkārikarīrajāni | śākāni śigrvārtagalāni caiva hitānī dṛṣṭerghṛtasādhitāni ||51|| vivarjayetsirāmokṣaṃ timire rāgamāgate | yantreṇotpīḍito doṣo nihanyādāśu darśanam ||52|| arāgi timiraṃ sādhyamādyaṃ paṭalamāśritam | kṛcchraṃ dvitīye rāgi syāttṛtīye yāpyamucyate ||53|| rāgaprāpteṣvapi hitāstimireṣu tathā kriyāḥ | yāpanārthaṃ yathoddiṣṭāḥ sevyāścāpi jalaukasaḥ ||54|| ślaiṣmike liṅganāśe tu karma vakṣyāmi siddhaye | na cedardhendugharmāmbubindumuktākṛtiḥ sthiraḥ ||55|| viṣamo vā tanurmadhye rājimān vā bahuprabhaḥ | dṛṣṭistho lakṣyate doṣaḥ sarujo vā salohitaḥ ||56|| snigdhasvinnasya tasyātha kāle nātyuṣṇaśītale | yantritasyopaviṣṭasya svāṃ nāsāṃ paśyataḥ samam ||57|| matimān śuklabhāgau dvau kṛṣṇānmuktvā hyapāṅgataḥ | unmīlya nayane samyak sirājālavivarjite ||58|| nādho nordhvaṃ na pārśvābhyāṃ chidre daivakṛte tataḥ | śalākayā prayatnena viśvastaṃ yavavakrayā ||59|| madhyapradeśinyaṅguṣṭhasthirahastagṛhītayā | dakṣiṇena bhiṣak savyaṃ vidhyet savyena cetarat ||60|| vāribindvāgamaḥ samyag bhavecchabdastathā vyadhe |61| saṃsicya viddhamātraṃ tu yoṣitstanyena kovidaḥ ||61|| sthire doṣe cale vā'pi svedayedakṣi bāhyataḥ | samyak śalākāṃ saṃsthāpya bhaṅgairanilanāśanaiḥ ||62|| śalākāgreṇa tu tato nirlikheddṛṣṭimaṇḍalam | vidhyato yo'nyapārśve'kṣṇastaṃ ruddhvā nāsikāpuṭam ||63|| ucchiṅghanena hartavyo dṛṣṭimaṇḍalagaḥ kaphaḥ |64| nirabhra iva gharmāṃśuryadā dṛṣṭiḥ prakāśate ||64|| tadā'sau likhitā samyag jñeyā yā cāpi nirvyathā | (evaṃ tvaśakye nirhartuṃ doṣe pratyāgate'pi vā ||65|| snehādyairupapannasya vyadho bhūyo vidhīyate) | tato dṛṣṭeṣu rūpeṣu śalākāmāharecchanaiḥ ||66|| ghṛtenābhyajya nayanaṃ vastrapaṭṭena veṣṭayet | tato gṛhe nirābādhe śayītottāna eva ca ||67|| udgārakāsakṣavathuṣṭhīvanotkampanāni ‘ṣṭhīvanojjṛmbhaṇāni’ iti pā. ca | tatkālaṃ nācaredūrdhvaṃ yantraṇā snehapītavat ||68|| tryahāt tryahācca dhāveta kaṣāyairanilāpahaiḥ | vāyorbhayāt tryahādūrdhvaṃ svedayedakṣi pūrvavat ||69|| daśāhamevaṃ saṃyamya hitaṃ dṛṣṭiprasādanam | paścātkarma ca seveta laghvannaṃ cāpi mātrayā ||70|| sirāvyadhavidhau pūrvaṃ narā ye ca vivārjitāḥ | na teṣāṃ nīlikāṃ vidhyedanyatrābhihitādbhiṣak ||71|| pūryate śoṇitenākṣi sirāvedhādvisarpatā | tatra strīstanyayaṣṭyāhvapakvaṃ seke hitaṃ ghṛtam ||72|| apāṅgāsannaviddhe tu śophaśūlāśruraktatāḥ | tatropanāhaṃ bhrūmadhye kuryāccoṣṇājyasecanam ||73|| vyadhenāsannakṛṣṇena rāgaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ ca pīḍyate | tatrādhaḥśodhanaṃ sekaḥ sarpiṣā raktamokṣaṇam ||74|| athāpyupari viddhe tu kaṣṭā ruk sampravartate | tatra koṣṇena haviṣā pariṣekaḥ praśasyate ||75|| śūlāśrurāgāstvatyarthamadhovedhena ‘adhoviddhe bhavanti hi’ iti pā. picchilaḥ | śalākāmanu cāsrāvastatra ‘vidadhīta bhiṣak tatra’ iti pā. pūrvacikitsitam ||76|| rāgāśruvedanāstambhaharṣāścātivighaṭṭite | snehasvedau hitau tatra hitaṃ cāpyanuvāsanam ||77|| doṣastvadho'pakṛṣṭo'pi taruṇaḥ punarūrdhvagaḥ | kuryācchuklāruṇaṃ netraṃ tīvraruṅnaṣṭadarśanam ||78|| madhuraistatra siddhena ghṛtenākṣṇaḥ prasecanam | śirobastiṃ ca tenaiva dadyānmāṃsaiśca bhojanam ||79|| doṣastu sañjātabalo ghanaḥ sampūrṇamaṇḍalaḥ | prāpya naśyecchalākāgraṃ tanvabhramiva mārutam ||80|| mūrdhābhighātavyāyāmavyavāyavamimūrcchanaiḥ | doṣaḥ pratyeti kopācca viddho'titaruṇaśca ‘vṛddhaḥ’ iti pā. yaḥ ||81|| śalākā karkaśā śūlaṃ, kharā doṣapariplutim | vraṇaṃ viśālaṃ sthūlāgrā, tīkṣṇā hiṃsyādanekadhā ||82|| jalāsrāvaṃ tu viṣamā, kriyāsaṅgamathāsthirā | karoti ... |83| ... varjitā doṣaistasmādebhirhitā bhavet ||83|| aṣṭāṅgulāyatā madhye sūtreṇa pariveṣṭitā | aṅguṣṭhaparvasamitā vaktrayormukulākṛtiḥ ||84|| tāmrāyasī śātakumbhī śalākā syādaninditā |85| rāgaḥ śopho'rbudaṃ coṣo budbudaṃ śūkarākṣitā ||85|| adhimanthādayaścānye rogāḥ syurvyadhadoṣajāḥ | ahitācārato vā'pi yathāsvaṃ tānupācaret ||86|| rujāyāmakṣirāge vā yogān bhūyo nibodha me | gairikaṃ sārivā dūrvā yavapiṣṭaṃ ghṛtaṃ payaḥ ||87|| sukhālepaḥ ‘mukhālepaḥ’ iti pā. prayojyo'yaṃ vedanārāgaśāntaye | mṛdubhṛṣṭaistilairvā'pi siddhārthakasamāyutaiḥ ||88|| mātuluṅgarasopetaiḥ sukhālepastadarthakṛt ‘mukhālepaḥ’ iti pā.| payasyāsārivāpatramañjiṣṭhāmadhukairapi ||89|| ajākṣīrānvitairlepaḥ sukhoṣṇaḥ pathya ucyate | dārupadmakaśuṇṭhībhirevameva kṛto'pi vā ||90|| drākṣāmadhukakuṣṭhairvā tadvat saindhavasaṃyutaiḥ | rodhrasaindhavamṛdvīkāmadhukairvā'pyajāpayaḥ ||91|| śṛtaṃ seke prayoktavyaṃ rujārāganivāraṇam | madhukotpalakuṣṭhairvā drākṣālākṣāsitāyutaiḥ | sasaindhavaiḥ śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ rujārāganibarhaṇam ||92|| śatāvarīpṛthakparṇīmustāmalakapadmakaiḥ ‘madhukapadmakaiḥ’ iti pā.| sājakṣīraiḥ śṛtaṃ sarpirdāhaśūlanibarhaṇam ||93|| vātaghnasiddhe payasi siddhaṃ sarpiścaturguṇe | kākolyādipratīvāpaṃ tadyuñjyāt sarvakarmasu ||94|| śāmyatyevaṃ na cecchūlaṃ snigdhasvinnasya mokṣayet | tataḥ sirāṃ dahedvā'pi matimān kīrtitaṃ yathā ||95|| dṛṣṭerataḥ prasādārthamañjane śṛṇu me śubhe | meṣaśṛṅgasya puṣpāṇi śirīṣadhavayorapi ||96|| sumanāyāśca puṣpāṇi ‘tulyāni’ iti pā. muktā vaidūryameva ca | ajākṣīreṇa sampiṣya tāmre saptāhamāvapet ||97|| pravidhāya ca tadvartīryojayeccāñjane bhiṣak | srotojaṃ vidrumaṃ phenaṃ sāgarasya manaḥśilām ||98|| maricāni ca tadvartīḥ kārayeccāpi pūrvavat | dṛṣṭisthairyārthametattu vidadhyādañjane hitam ||99|| bhūyo vakṣyāmi mukhyāni vistareṇāñjanāni ca | kalpe nānāprakārāṇi tānyapīha prayojayet ||100|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre dṛṣṭigatarogavijñānīyo nāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||17||
kriyākalpādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ kriyākalpaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sarvaśāstrārthatattvajñastapodṛṣṭirudāradhīḥ ‘taponidhiḥ’ iti pā.| vaiśvāmitraṃ śaśāsātha śiṣyaṃ kāśipatirmuniḥ ||3|| tarpaṇaṃ puṭapākaśca seka āścyotanāñjane | tatra tatropadiṣṭāni teṣāṃ vyāsaṃ nibodha me ||4|| saṃśuddhadehaśiraso jīrṇānnasya śubhe dine | pūrvāhṇe vā'parāhṇe vā kāryamakṣṇostu tarpaṇam ||5|| vātātaparajohīne veśmanyuttānaśāyinaḥ | ādhārau māṣacūrṇena klinnena parimaṇḍalau ||6|| samau dṛḍhāvasambādhau kartavyau netrakośayoḥ | pūrayedghṛtamaṇḍasya vilīnasya sukhodake ||7|| āpakṣmāgrāttataḥ sthāpyaṃ pañca tadvākśatāni tu | svasthe, kaphe ṣaṭ, pitte'ṣṭau, daśa vāte taduttamam ||8|| rogasthānaviśeṣeṇa kecit kālaṃ pracakṣate | yathākramopadiṣṭeṣu trīṇyekaṃ pañca sapta ca ||9|| daśa dṛṣṭyāmathāṣṭau ca vākśatāni vibhāvayet | tataścāpāṅgataḥ snehaṃ srāvayitvā'kṣi śodhayet ||10|| svinnena yavapiṣṭena, snehavīryeritaṃ tataḥ | yathāsvaṃ dhūmapānena kaphamasya viśodhayet ||11|| ekāhaṃ vā tryahaṃ vā'pi pañcāhaṃ ceṣyate param |12| tarpaṇe tṛptiliṅgāni netrasyemāni lakṣayet ||12|| sukhasvapnāvabodhatvaṃ vaiśadyaṃ varṇapāṭavam | nirvṛtirvyādhividhvaṃsaḥ kriyālāghavameva ca ||13|| gurvāvilamatisnigdhamaśrukaṇḍūpadehavat | jñeyaṃ doṣasamutkliṣṭaṃ netramatyarthatarpitam ||14|| rūkṣamāvilamasrāḍhyamasahaṃ rūpadarśane | vyādhivṛddhiśca tajjñeyaṃ hīnatarpitamakṣi ca ||15|| anayordoṣabāhulyāt prayateta cikitsite | dhūmanasyāñjanaiḥ sekai rūkṣaiḥ snigdhaiśca yogavit ||16|| tāmyatyativiśuṣkaṃ yadrūkṣaṃ yaccātidāruṇam | śīrṇapakṣmāvilaṃ jihmaṃ rogakliṣṭaṃ ca yadbhṛśam ||17|| tadakṣi tarpaṇādeva labhetorjāmasaṃśayam |18| durdinātyuṣṇaśīteṣu cintāyāsabhrameṣu ca ||18|| aśāntopadrave cākṣṇi tarpaṇaṃ na praśasyate |19| puṭapākastathaiteṣu, nasyaṃ yeṣu ca garhitam ||19|| tarpaṇārhā na ye proktāḥ snehapānākṣamāśca ye |20| tataḥ praśāntadoṣeṣu puṭapākakṣameṣu ca ||20|| puṭapākaḥ prayoktavyo netreṣu bhiṣajā bhavet | snehano lekhanīyaśca ropaṇīyaśca sa tridhā ||21|| hitaḥ snigdho'tirūkṣasya snigdhasyāpi ca lekhanaḥ | dṛṣṭerbalārthamaparaḥ pittāsṛgvraṇavātanut ||22|| snehamāṃsavasāmajjamedaḥsvādvauṣadhaiḥ kṛtaḥ | snehanaḥ puṭapākastu dhāryo dve vākśate tu saḥ ||23|| jāṅgalānāṃ yakṛnmāṃsairlekhanadravyasambhṛtaiḥ | kṛṣṇaloharajastāmraśaṅkhavidrumasindhujaiḥ ||24|| samudraphenakāsīsasrotojadadhimastubhiḥ | lekhano vākśataṃ tasya paraṃ dhāraṇamucyate ||25|| stanyajāṅgalamadhvājyatiktadravyavipācitaḥ | lekhanāttriguṇaṃ dhāryaḥ puṭapākastu ropaṇaḥ ||26|| vitarettarpaṇoktaṃ tu dhūmaṃ hitvā tu ropaṇam | snehasvedau dvayoḥ kāryau, kāryo naiva ca ropaṇe ||27|| ekāhaṃ vā dvyahaṃ vā'pi tryahaṃ vā'pyavacāraṇam |28| yantraṇā tu kriyākālāddviguṇaṃ kālamiṣyate ||28|| tejāṃsyanilamākāśamādarśaṃ bhāsvarāṇi ca | nekṣeta tarpite netre puṭapākakṛte tathā ||29|| mithyopacārādanayoryo vyādhirupajāyate | añjanāścyotanasvedairyathāsvaṃ tamupācaret ||30|| prasannavarṇaṃ viśadaṃ vātātapasahaṃ laghu | sukhasvapnāvabodhyakṣi puṭapākaguṇānvitam ||31|| atiyogādrujaḥ śophaḥ piḍakāstimirodgamaḥ |32| pāko'śru harṣaṇaṃ cāpi hīne doṣodgamastathā ||32|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi puṭapākaprasādhanam | dvau bilvamātrau ślakṣṇasya piṇḍau māṃsasya peṣitau ||33|| dravyāṇāṃ bilvamātraṃ tu dravāṇāṃ kuḍavo mataḥ | tadaikadhyaṃ samāloḍya patraiḥ supariveṣṭitam ||34|| (kāśmarīkumudairaṇḍapadminīkadalībhavaiḥ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate ) | mṛdāvaliptamaṅgāraiḥ khādirairavakūlayet ||35|| katakāśmantakairaṇḍapāṭalāvṛṣabādaraiḥ | sakṣīradrumakāṣṭhairvā gomayairvā'pi yuktitaḥ ||36|| svinnamuddhṛtya niṣpīḍya rasamādāya taṃ nṛṇām | tarpaṇoktena vidhinā yathāvadavacārayet ||37|| kanīnake niṣecyaḥ syānnityamuttānaśāyinaḥ | rakte pitte ca tau śītau koṣṇau vātakaphāpahau ||38|| atyuṣṇatīkṣṇau satataṃ dāhapākakarau smṛtau | aplutau śītalau cāśrustambharuggharṣakārakau ||39|| atimātrau kaṣāyatvasaṅkocasphuraṇāvahau | hīnapramāṇau doṣāṇāmutkleśajananau bhṛśam ||40|| yuktau kṛtau dāhaśopharugdharṣasrāvanāśanau | kaṇḍūpadehadūṣīkāraktarājivināśanau ||41|| tasmāt pariharan doṣān vidadhyāttau sukhāvahau |42| vyāpadaśca yathādoṣaṃ nasyadhūmāñjanairjayet ||42|| ādyantayoścāpyanayoḥ sveda uṣṇāmbucailikaḥ | tathā hito'vasāne ca dhūmaḥ śleṣmasamucchritau ||43|| yathādoṣopayuktaṃ tu nātiprabalamojasā | rogamāścyotanaṃ hanti sekastu balavattaram ||44|| tau tridhaivopayujyete rogeṣu puṭapākavat |45| lekhane sapta cāṣṭau vā bindavaḥ snaihike daśa ||45|| āścyotane prayoktavyā dvādaśaiva tu ropaṇe |46| sekasya dviguṇaḥ kālaḥ puṭapākāt paro mataḥ ||46|| athavā kāryanirvṛtterupayogo yathākramam |47| pūrvāparāhṇe madhyāhne rujākāleṣu cobhayoḥ ||47|| yogāyogāt snehaseke tarpaṇoktān pracakṣate |48| rogāñchirasi sambhūtān hatvā'tiprabalān guṇān ||48|| karoti śiraso bastiruktā ye mūrdhatailikāḥ | śuddhadehasya sāyāhne yathāvyādhyaśitasya tu ||49|| ṛjvāsīnasya badhnīyādvastikośaṃ tato dṛḍham | yathāvyādhiśṛtasnehapūrṇaṃ saṃyamya dhārayet ||50|| tarpaṇoktaṃ daśaguṇaṃ yathādoṣaṃ vidhānavit |51| vyaktarūpeṣu doṣeṣu śuddhakāyasya kevale ||51|| netra eva sthite doṣe prāptamañjanamācaret | lekhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ cāpi prasādanamathāpi vā ||52|| tatra pañca rasān vyastānādyaikarasavarjitān | pañcadhā lekhanaṃ yuñjyādyathādoṣamatandritaḥ ||53|| netravartmasirākośasrotaḥśṛṅgāṭakāśritam | mukhanāsākṣibhirdoṣamojasā srāvayettu tat ||54|| kaṣāyaṃ tiktakaṃ vā'pi sasnehaṃ ropaṇaṃ matam | tatsnehaśaityādvarṇyaṃ ‘tatsnehaśaityādvraṇyaṃ’ iti pā. syāddṛṣṭeśca balavardhanam ||55|| madhuraṃ snehasampannamañjanaṃ tu prasādanam | dṛṣṭidoṣaprasādārthaṃ snehanārthaṃ ca taddhitam ||56|| yathādoṣaṃ prayojyāni tāni rogaviśāradaiḥ | añjanāni yathoktāni prāhṇasāyāhnarātriṣu ||57|| guṭikārasacūrṇāni trividhānyañjanāni tu | yathāpūrvaṃ balaṃ teṣāṃ śreṣṭhamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ||58|| hareṇumātrā vartiḥ syāllekhanasya pramāṇataḥ | prasādanasya cādhyardhā dviguṇā ropaṇasya ca ||59|| rasāñjanasya mātrā tu yathāvartimitā ‘piṣṭā vartimitā’ iti pā. matā |60| dvitricatuḥśalākāśca cūrṇasyāpyanupūrvaśaḥ ||60|| teṣāṃ tulyaguṇānyeva vidadhyādbhājanānyapi | sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ śārṅgaṃ tāmraṃ vaidūryakāṃsyajam ||61|| āyasāni ca yojyāni śalākāśca yathākramam |62| vaktrayormukulākārā kalāyaparimaṇḍalā ||62|| aṣṭāṅgulā tanurmadhye sukṛtā sādhunigrahā |63| audumbaryaśmajā vā'pi śārīrī vā hitā bhavet ||63|| vāmenākṣi vinirbhujya hastena susamāhitaḥ | śalākayā dakṣiṇena kṣipet kānīnamañjanam ||64|| āpāṅgyaṃ vā yathāyogaṃ kuryāccāpi gatāgatam | vartmopalepi vā yattadaṅgulyaiva prayojayet ||65|| akṣi nātyantayorañjyādbādhamāno'pi vā bhiṣak |66| na cānirvāntadoṣe'kṣṇi dhāvanaṃ samprayojayet ||66|| doṣaḥ pratinivṛttaḥ san hanyād dṛṣṭerbalaṃ tathā |67| gatadoṣamapetāśru paśyedyat samyagambhasā ||67|| prakṣālyākṣi yathādoṣaṃ kāryaṃ pratyañjanaṃ tataḥ |68| śramodāvartaruditamadyakrodhabhayajvaraiḥ ||68|| vegāghātaśirodoṣaiścārtānāṃ neṣyate'ñjanam | rāgaruktimirāsrāvaśūlasaṃrambhasambhavāt ||69|| nidrākṣaye kriyāśaktiṃ, pravāte dṛgbalakṣayam | rajodhūmahate rāgasrāvādhīmanthasambhavam ||70|| saṃrambhaśūlau nasyānte, śiroruji śirorujam | śiraḥsnāte'tiśīte ca ravāvanudite'pi ca ||71|| doṣasthairyādapārthaṃ syāddoṣotkleśaṃ karoti ca | ajīrṇe'pyevameva syāt srotomārgāvarodhanāt ||72|| doṣavegodaye dattaṃ kuryāttāṃstānupadravān | tasmāt pariharan doṣānañjanaṃ sādhu yojayet ||73|| lekhanasya viśeṣeṇa kāla eṣa prakīrtitaḥ |74| vyāpadaśca jayedetāḥ sekāścyotanalepanaiḥ ||74|| yathāsvaṃ dhūmakavalairnasyaiścāpi samutthitāḥ |75| viśadaṃ laghvanāsrāvi kriyāpaṭu sunirmalam ||75|| saṃśāntopadravaṃ netraṃ viriktaṃ samyagādiśet |76| jihmaṃ dāruṇadurvarṇaṃ srastaṃ rūkṣamatīva ca ||76|| netraṃ virekātiyoge syandate cātimātraśaḥ |77| tatra santarpaṇaṃ kāryaṃ vidhānaṃ cānilāpaham ||77|| akṣi mandaviriktaṃ syādudagrataradoṣavat |78| dhūmanasyāñjanaistatra hitaṃ doṣāvasecanam ||78|| snehavarṇabalopetaṃ prasannaṃ doṣavarjitam | jñeyaṃ prasādane samyagupayukte'kṣi nirvṛtam ||79|| kiñjiddhīnavikāraṃ syāttarpaṇāddhi kṛtādati |80| tatra doṣaharaṃ rūkṣaṃ bheṣajaṃ śasyate mṛdu ||80|| sādhāraṇamapi jñeyamevaṃ ropaṇalakṣaṇam | prasādanavadācaṣṭe tasmin yukte'tibheṣajam ||81|| snehanaṃ ropaṇaṃ vā'pi hīnayuktamapārthakam |82| kartavyaṃ mātrayā tasmādañjanaṃ siddhimicchatā ||82|| puṭapākakriyadyāsu kriyāsveṣai(kai)va kalpanā | sahasraśaścāñjaneṣu bījenoktena pūjitāḥ ||83|| dṛṣṭerbalavivṛddhyarthaṃ yāpyarogakṣayāya ca | rājārhānyañjanāgryāṇi nibodhemānyataḥ param ||84|| aṣṭau bhāgānañjanasya nīlotpalasamatviṣaḥ | audumbaraṃ śātakumbhaṃ rājataṃ ca samāsataḥ ||85|| ekādaśaitān bhāgāṃstu yojayet kuśalo bhiṣak | mūṣākṣiptaṃ tadādhmātamāvṛtaṃ jātavedasi ||86|| khadirāśmantakāṅgārairgośakṛdbhirathāpi vā | gavāṃ śakṛdrase mūtre dadhni sarpiṣi mākṣike ||87|| tailamadyavasāmajjasarvagandhodakeṣu ca | drākṣārasekṣutriphalāraseṣu suhimeṣu ca ||88|| sārivādikaṣāye ca kaṣāye cotpalādike | niṣecayet pṛthak cainaṃ dhmātaṃ dhmātaṃ punaḥ punaḥ ||89|| tato'ntarīkṣe saptāhaṃ plotabaddhaṃ sthitaṃ jale | viśoṣya cūrṇayenmuktāṃ sphaṭikaṃ vidrumaṃ tathā ||90|| kālānusārivāṃ cāpi śucirāvāpya yogataḥ | etaccūrṇāñjanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ nihitaṃ bhājane śubhe ||91|| dantasphaṭikavaidūryaśaṅkhaśailāsanodbhave | śātakumbhe'tha śārṅge vā rājate vā susaṃskṛte | sahasrapākavat pūjāṃ kṛtvā rājñaḥ prayojayet ||92|| tenāñjitākṣo nṛpatirbhavet sarvajanapriyaḥ | adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dṛṣṭirogavivarjitaḥ ||93|| kuṣṭhaṃ candanamelāśca patraṃ madhukamañjanam | meṣaśṛṅgasya puṣpāṇi vakraṃ ratnāni sapta ca ||94|| utpalasya bṛhatyośca padmasyāpi ca keśaram | nāgapuṣpamuśīrāṇi pippalī tutthamuttamam ||95|| kukkuṭāṇḍakapālāni dārvīṃ pathyāṃ sarocanām | maricānyakṣamajjānaṃ tulyāṃ ca gṛhagopikām ||96|| kṛtvā sūkṣmaṃ tataścūrṇaṃ nyasedabhyarcya pūrvavat | etadbhadrodayaṃ nāma sadaivārhati bhūmipaḥ ||97|| vakraṃ samaricaṃ caiva māṃsīṃ śaileyameva ca | tulyāṃśāni samānaistaiḥ samagraiśca manaḥśilā ||98|| patrasya bhāgāścatvāro dviguṇaṃ sarvato'ñjanam | tāvacca yaṣṭīmadhukaṃ pūrvavaccaitadañjanam ||99|| manaḥśilāṃ devakāṣṭhaṃ rajanyau triphaloṣaṇam | lākṣālaśunamañjiṣṭhāsaindhavailāḥ samākṣikāḥ ||100|| rodhraṃ sāvarakaṃ cūrṇamāyasaṃ tāmrameva ca | kālānusārivāṃ caiva kukkuṭāṇḍadalāni ca ||101|| tulyāni payasā piṣṭvā guṭikāṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | kaṇḍūtimiraśuklārmaraktarājyupaśāntaye ||102|| kāṃsyāpamārjanamasī madhukaṃ saindhavaṃ tathā | eraṇḍamūlaṃ ca samaṃ bṛhatyaṃśadvayānvitam ||103|| ājena payasā piṣṭvā tāmrapātraṃ pralepayet | saptakṛtvastu tā vartyaśchāyāśuṣkā rujāpahāḥ ||104|| pathyātutthakayaṣṭyāhvaistulyairmaricaṣoḍaśā | pathyā sarvavikāreṣu vartiḥ śītāmbupeṣitā ||105|| rasakriyāvidhānena yathoktavidhikovidaḥ | piṇḍāñjanāni kurvīta yathāyogamatandritaḥ ||106|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre kriyākalpo nāmāṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||18||
nayanābhighātapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto nayanābhighātapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| abhyāhate tu nayane bahudhā narāṇāṃ saṃrambharāgatumulāsu rujāsu dhīmān | nasyāsyalepapariṣecanatarpaṇādyamuktaṃ punaḥ kṣatajapittajaśūlapathyam ||3|| dṛṣṭiprasādajananaṃ vidhimāśu kuryāt snigdhairhimaiśca madhuraiśca tathā prayogaiḥ |4| svedāgnidhūmabhayaśokarujābhighātairabhyāhatāmapi tathaiva bhiṣak cikitset ||4|| sadyohate nayana eṣa vidhistadūrdhvaṃ syanderito bhavati doṣamavekṣya kāryaḥ |5| abhyāhataṃ nayanamīṣadathāsyabāṣpasaṃsveditaṃ bhavati tannirujaṃ kṣaṇena ||5|| sādhyaṃ kṣataṃ paṭalamekamubhe tu kṛcchre trīṇi kṣatāni paṭalāni vivarjayettu | syāt piccitaṃ ca nayanaṃ hyati cāvasannaṃ srastaṃ cyutaṃ ca hatadṛk ca bhavettu yāpyam ||6|| vistīrṇadṛṣṭitanurāgamasatpradarśi, sādhyaṃ yathāsthitamanāviladarśanaṃ ca |7| prāṇoparodhavamanakṣutakaṇṭharodhairunnamyamāśu nayanaṃ yadatipraviṣṭam ||7|| netre vilambini vidhirvihitaḥ purastāducchiṅghanaṃ śirasi vāryavasecanaṃ ca |8| ṣaṭsaptatirnayanajā ya ime pradiṣṭā rogā bhavantyamahatāṃ mahatāṃ ca tebhyaḥ ||8|| stanyaprakopakaphamārutapittaraktairbālākṣivartmabhava eva kukūṇako'nyaḥ |9| mṛdgāti netramatikaṇḍumathākṣikūṭaṃ nāsālalāṭamapi tena śiśuḥ sa nityam ||9|| sūryaprabhāṃ na sahate sravati prabaddhaṃ, tasyāharedrudhiramāśu vinirlikhecca | kṣaudrāyutaiśca kaṭubhiḥ pratisārayettu mātuḥ śiśorabhihitaṃ ca vidhiṃ vidadhyāt ||10|| taṃ vāmayettu madhusaindhavasamprayuktaiḥ pītaṃ payaḥ khalu phalaiḥ kharamañjarīṇām ||11|| syātpippalīlavaṇamākṣikasaṃyutairvā... |12| ... nainaṃ vamantamapi vāmayituṃ yateta |12| dattvā vacāmaśanadugdhabhuje prayojyamūrdhvaṃ tataḥ phalayutaṃ vamanaṃ vidhijñaiḥ ||12|| jambvāmradhātryaṇudalaiḥ paridhāvanārthaṃ kāryaṃ kaṣāyamavasecanameva cāpi |13| āścyotane ca hitamatra ghṛtaṃ guḍūcīsiddhaṃ tathā''hurapi ca triphalāvipakvam ||13|| nepālajāmaricaśaṅkharasāñjanāni sindhuprasūtaguḍamākṣikasaṃyutāni | syādañjanaṃ, madhurasāmadhukāmrakairvā ... |14| ... kṛṣṇāyasaṃ ghṛtapayo madhu vā'pi dagdham ||14|| vyoṣaṃ palāṇḍu madhukaṃ lavaṇottamaṃ ca lākṣāṃ ca gaurikayutāṃ guṭikāñjanaṃ vā | nimbacchadaṃ madhukadārvi satāmralodhramicchanti cātra bhiṣajo'ñjanamaṃśatulyam ||15|| srotojaśaṅkhadadhisaindhavamardhapakṣaṃ śukraṃ śiśornudati bhāvitamañjanena | syande kaphadabhihitaṃ kramamācarecca bālasya rogakuśalo'kṣigadaṃ jighāṃsuḥ ||16|| samudra iva gambhīraṃ naiva śakyaṃ cikitsitam | vaktuṃ niravaśeṣeṇa ślokānāmayutairapi ||17|| sahasrairapi vā, proktamarthamalpamatirnaraḥ | tarkagranthārtharahito naiva gṛhṇātyapaṇḍitaḥ ||18|| tadidaṃ bahugūḍhārthaṃ cikitsābījamīritam | kuśalenābhipannaṃ tadbahudhā'bhiprarohati ||19|| tasmānmatimatā nityaṃ nānāśāstrārthadarśinā | sarvamūhyamagādhārthaṃ śāstramāgamabuddhinā ||20|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre nayanābhighātacikitsitaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||19||
karṇagatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ karṇagatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| karṇaśūlaṃ praṇādaśca bādhiryaṃ kṣveḍa eva ca | karṇasrāvaḥ karṇakaṇḍūḥ karṇavarcastathaiva ca ||3|| kṛmikarṇapratināhau vidradhirdvividhastathā | karṇapākaḥ pūtikarṇastathaivārśaścaturvidham ||4|| karṇārbudaṃ saptavidhaṃ śophaścāpi caturvidhaḥ | ete karṇagatā rogā aṣṭāviṃśatirīritāḥ ||5|| samīraṇaḥ śrotragato'nyathācaraḥ samantataḥ śūlamatīva karṇayoḥ | karoti doṣaiśca yathāsvamāvṛtaḥ sa karṇaśūlaḥ kathito durācaraḥ ||6|| yadā tu nāḍīṣu vimārgamāgataḥ sa eva śabdābhivahāsu tiṣṭhati | śṛṇoti śabdān vividhāṃstadā naraḥ praṇādamenaṃ kathayanti cāmayam ||7|| sa eva śabdānuvahā yadā sirāḥ kaphānuyāto vyanusṛtya tiṣṭhati | tadā narasyāpratikārasevino bhavettu bādhiryamasaṃśayaṃ khalu ||8|| śramāt kṣayādrūkṣakaṣāyabhojanāt samīraṇaḥ śabdapathe pratiṣṭhitaḥ | viriktaśīrṣasya ca śītasevinaḥ karoti hi kṣveḍamatīva karṇayoḥ ||9|| śirobhighātādathavā nimajjato jale prapākādathavā'pi vidradheḥ | sravettu pūyaṃ śravaṇo'nilāvṛtaḥ sa karṇasaṃsrāva iti prakīrtitaḥ ||10|| kaphena kaṇḍūḥ pracitena karṇayorbhṛśaṃ bhavet srotasi karṇasañjñite |11| viśoṣite śleṣmaṇi pittatejasā nṛṇāṃ bhavet srotasi karṇagūthakaḥ ||11|| sa karṇaviṭko dravatāṃ yadā gato vilāyito ghrāṇamukhaṃ prapadyate | tadā sa karṇapratināhasañjñito bhavedvikāraḥ śiraso'bhitāpanaḥ ||12|| yadā tu mūrcchantyathavā'pi jantavaḥ sṛjantyapatyānyathavā'pi makṣikāḥ | tadañjanatvācchravaṇo nirucyate bhiṣagbhirādyaiḥ kṛmikarṇako gadaḥ ||13|| kṣatābhighātaprabhavastu vidradhirbhavettathā doṣakṛto'paraḥ punaḥ | saraktapītāruṇamasramāsravet pratodadhūmāyanadāhacoṣavān ||14|| bhavet prapākaḥ khalu pittakopato vikothavikledakaraśca karṇayoḥ |15| sthite kaphe srotasi pittatejasā vilāyyamāne bhṛśasampratāpavān ||15|| avedano vā'pyathavā savedano ghanaṃ sravet pūti ca pūtikarṇakaḥ |16| pradiṣṭaliṅgānyaraśāṃsi tattvatastathaiva śophārbudaliṅgamīritam | mayā purastāt prasamīkṣya yojayedihaiva tāvat prayato bhiṣagvaraḥ ||16|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre karṇagatarogavijñānīyo nāma viṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||20||
karṇagatarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ karṇagatarogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sāmānyaṃ karṇarodheṣu ghṛtapānaṃ rasāyanam | avyāyāmo'śiraḥsnānaṃ brahmacaryamakatthanam ||3|| karṇaśūle praṇāde ca bādhiryakṣveḍayorapi | caturṇāmapi rogāṇāṃ sāmānyaṃ bheṣajaṃ viduḥ ||4|| snigdhaṃ vātaharaiḥ svedairnaraṃ snehavirecitam | nāḍīsvedairupacaretpiṇḍasvedaistathaiva ca ||5|| bilvairaṇḍārkavarṣābhūdadhitthonmattaśigrubhiḥ | bastagandhāśvagandhābhyāṃ tarkārīyavaveṇubhiḥ ||6|| āranālaśṛtairebhirnāḍīsvedaḥ prayojitaḥ | kaphavātasamutthānaṃ karṇaśūlaṃ nirasyati ||7|| mīnakukkuṭalāvānāṃ māṃsajaiḥ payasā'pi vā | piṇḍaiḥ svedaṃ ca kurvīta karṇaśūlanivāraṇam ||8|| aśvatthapatrakhallaṃ vā vidhāya bahupatrakam | tadaṅgāraiḥ susampūrṇaṃ nidadhyācchravaṇopari ||9|| yattailaṃ cyavate tasmāt khallādaṅgāratāpitāt | tat prāptaṃ śravaṇasrotaḥ sadyo gṛhṇāti vedanām ||10|| kṣaumaguggulvagurubhiḥ saghṛtairdhūpayecca tam | bhaktopari hitaṃ sarpirbastikarma ca pūjitam ||11|| niranno niśi tatsarpiḥ pītvopari pibet payaḥ | mūrdhabastiṣu nasye ca mastiṣke pariṣecane ||12|| śatapākaṃ balātailaṃ praśastaṃ cāpi bhojane |13| kaṇṭakārīmajākṣīre paktvā kṣīreṇa tena ca ||13|| vipacet kukkuṭavasāṃ karṇayostatprapūraṇam |14| taṇḍulīyakamūlāni phalamaṅkolajaṃ tathā ||14|| ahiṃsrākendukānmūlaṃ saralaṃ devadāru ca | laśunaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ ca tathā vaṃśāvalekhanam ||15|| kalkaireṣāṃ tathā'mlaiśca pacet snehaṃ caturvidham | vedanāyāḥ praśāntyarthaṃ hitaṃ tatkarṇapūraṇam ||16|| laśunārdrakaśigrūṇāṃ muraṅgyā mūlakasya ca | kadalyāḥ svarasaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kaduṣṇaḥ karṇapūraṇe ||17|| śṛṅgaverarasaḥ kṣaudraṃ saindhavaṃ tailameva ca | kaduṣṇaṃ karṇayordeyametadvā vedanāpaham ||18|| vaṃśāvalekhanāyukte mūtre cājāvike bhiṣak | sarpiḥ pacettena karṇaṃ pūrayet karṇaśūlinaḥ ||19|| mahataḥ pañcamūlasya kāṇḍamaṣṭādaśāṅgulam | kṣaumeṇāveṣṭya saṃsicya tailenādīpayettataḥ ||20|| yattailaṃ cyavate tebhyo dhṛtebhyo bhājanopari | jñeyaṃ taddīpikātailaṃ sadyo gṛhṇāti vedanām ||21|| kuryādevaṃ bhadrakāṣṭhe kuṣṭhe kāṣṭhe ca sārale | matimān dīpikātailaṃ karṇaśūlanibarhaṇam ||22|| arkāṅkurānamlapiṣṭāṃstailāktān lavaṇānvitān | sannidadhyāt snuhīkāṇḍe korite tacchadāvṛte ||23|| puṭapākakramāsvinnān pīḍayedārasāgamāt | sukhoṣṇaṃ tadrasaṃ karṇe dāpayecchūlaśāntaye ||24|| kapitthamātuluṅgāmlaśṛṅgaverarasaiḥ śubhaiḥ | sukhoṣṇaiḥ pūrayet karṇaṃ tacchūlavinivṛttaye ||25|| karṇaṃ koṣṇena cukreṇa pūrayet karṇaśūlinaḥ | samudraphenacūrṇena yuktyā cāpyavacūrṇayet ||26|| aṣṭānāmiha mūtrāṇāṃ mūtreṇānyatamena tu | koṣṇena pūrayet karṇaṃ karṇaśūlopaśāntaye ||27|| mūtreṣvamleṣu vātaghne gaṇe ca kvathite bhiṣak | paceccaturvidhaṃ snehaṃ pūraṇaṃ tacca karṇayoḥ ||28|| etā eva kriyāḥ kuryāt pittaghnaiḥ pittasaṃyute |29| kākolyādau daśakṣīraṃ tiktaṃ cātra hitaṃ haviḥ ||29|| kṣīravṛkṣapravāleṣu madhuke candane tathā | kalkakvāthe paraṃ pakvaṃ śarkarāmadhukaiḥ saraiḥ ||30|| iṅgudīsarṣapasnehau sakaphe pūraṇe hitau | tiktauṣadhānāṃ yūṣāśca svedāśca kaphanāśanāḥ ||31|| surasādau kṛtaṃ tailaṃ pañcamūle mahatyapi | mātuluṅgarasaḥ śuktaṃ laśunārdrakayo rasaḥ ||32|| ekaikaḥ pūraṇe pathyastailaṃ teṣvapi vā kṛtam | tīkṣṇā mūrdhavirekāśca kavalāścātra pūjitāḥ ||33|| karṇaśūlavidhiḥ kṛtsnaḥ pittaghnaḥ śoṇitāvṛte |34| śūlapraṇādabādhiryakṣveḍānāṃ tu prakīrtitam ||34|| sāmānyato, viśeṣeṇa ‘viśeṣastu’ iti pā. bādhirye pūraṇaṃ śṛṇu | gavāṃ mūtreṇa bilvāni piṣṭvā tailaṃ vipācayet ||35|| sajalaṃ ca sadugdhaṃ ca bādhirye karṇapūraṇam |36| sitāmadhukabimbībhiḥ siddhaṃ vā''je payasyapi ||36|| bimbīkvāthe vimathyoṣṇaṃ śītībhūtaṃ taduddhṛtam | punaḥ paceddaśakṣīraṃ sitāmadhukacandanaiḥ ||37|| bilvāmbugāḍhaṃ tattailaṃ bādhirye karṇapūraṇam |38| vakṣyate yaḥpratiśyāye vidhiḥ so'pyatra pūjitaḥ ||38|| vātavyādhiṣu yaścokto vidhiḥ sa ca hito bhavet |39| karṇasrāve pūtikarṇe tathaiva kṛmikarṇake ||39|| samānaṃ karma kurvīta yogān vaiśeṣikānapi |40| śirovirecanaṃ caiva dhūpanaṃ pūraṇaṃ tathā ||40|| pramārjanaṃ dhāvanaṃ ca vīkṣya vīkṣyāvacārayet | rājavṛkṣāditoyena surasādigaṇena vā ||41|| karṇaprakṣālanaṃ kāryaṃ cūrṇaireṣāṃ ca pūraṇam | kvāthaṃ pañcakaṣāyaṃ tu kapittharasayojitam ||42|| karṇasrāve praśaṃsanti pūraṇaṃ madhunā saha | sarjatvakcūrṇasaṃyuktaḥ kārpāsīphalajo rasaḥ ||43|| yojito madhunā vā'pi karṇasrāve praśasyate | lākṣā rasāñjanaṃ sarjaścūrṇitaṃ karṇapūraṇam ||44|| saśaivalaṃ mahāvṛkṣajambvāmraprasavāyutam | kulīrakṣaudramaṇḍūkīsiddhaṃ tailaṃ ca pūjitam ||45|| tindukānyabhayā rodhraṃ samaṅgā''malakaṃ madhu | pūraṇaṃ cātra ‘cātipathyaṃ syāt’ iti pā. pathyaṃ syātkapittharasayojitam ||46|| rasamāmrakapitthānāṃ madhūkadhavaśālajam | pūraṇārthaṃ praśaṃsanti tailaṃ vā tairvipācitam ||47|| priyaṅgumadhukāmbaṣṭhādhātakīśilaparṇibhiḥ | mañjiṣṭhālodhralākṣābhiḥ kapitthasya rasena vā ||48|| pacettailaṃ tadāsrāvamavagṛhṇāti pūraṇāt |49| ghṛtaṃ rasāñjanaṃ nāryāḥ kṣīreṇa madhusaṃyutam ||49|| tatpraśastaṃ cirotthe'pi sāsrāve pūtikarṇake | nirguṇḍīsvarasastailaṃ sindhurdhūmarajo guḍaḥ ||50|| pūraṇaḥ pūtikarṇasya śamano madhusaṃyutaḥ |51| kṛmikarṇakanāśārthaṃ kṛmighnaṃ yojayedvidhim ||51|| vārtākudhūmaśca hitaḥ sārṣapasneha eva ca |52| kṛmighnaṃ haritālena gavāṃ mūtrayutena ca ||52|| gugguloḥ karṇadaurgandhye dhūpanaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate | chardanaṃ dhūmapānaṃ ca kavalasya ca dhāraṇam ||53|| karṇakṣveḍe hitaṃ tailaṃ sārṣapaṃ caiva pūraṇam | vidradhau cāpi kurvīta vidradhyuktaṃ cikitsitam ||54|| prakledya dhīmāṃstailena svedena pravilāyya ca | śodhayetkarṇaviṭkaṃ tu bhiṣak samyak śalākayā ||55|| nāḍīsvedo'tha vamanaṃ dhūmo mūrdhavirecanam | vidhiśca kaphahṛtsarvaḥ karṇakaṇḍūmapohati ||56|| atha karṇapratīnāhe snehasvedau prayojayet | tato viriktaśirasaḥ kriyāṃ prāptāṃ samācaret ||57|| karṇapākasya bhaiṣajyaṃ kuryātpittavisarpavat |58| karṇacchidre vartamānaṃ kīṭaṃ kledamalādi vā ||58|| śṛṅgeṇāpahareddhīmānathavā'pi śalākayā |59| śeṣāṇāṃ tu vikārāṇāṃ prāk cikitsitamīritam ||59|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre karṇagatarogapratiṣedho nāmaikaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||21||
nāsāgatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto nāsāgatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| apīnasaḥ pūtinasyaṃ ‘pūtināsaḥ’ iti pā. nāsāpākastathaiva ca | tathā śoṇitapittaṃ ca pūyaśoṇitameva ca ||3|| kṣavathurbhraṃśathurdīpto nāsānāhaḥ parisravaḥ | nāsāśoṣeṇa sahitā daśaikāśceritā gadāḥ ||4|| catvāryarśāṃsi catvāraḥ śophāḥ saptārbudāni ca | pratiśyāyāśca ye pañca vakṣyante sacikitsitāḥ | ekatriṃśanmitāste ‘ekatriṃśatsahitaistaistu’ iti pā. tu nāsārogāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||5|| ānahyate yasya vidhūpyate ca praklidyate śuṣyati ‘pāpacyate klidyati’ iti pā. cāpi nāsā | na vetti yo gandharasāṃśca janturjuṣṭaṃ vyavasyettamapīnasena ||6|| taṃ cānilaśleṣmabhavaṃ vikāraṃ brūyāt pratiśyāyasamānaliṅgam |7| doṣairvidagdhairgalatālumūle saṃvāsito yasya samīraṇastu ||7|| nireti pūtirmukhanāsikābhyāṃ taṃ pūtināsaṃ pravadanti rogam |8| ghrāṇāśritaṃ pittamarūṃṣi kuryādyasmin vikāre balavāṃśca pākaḥ ||8|| taṃ nāsikāpākamiti vyavasyedvikledakothāvapi yatra dṛṣṭau |9| caturvidhaṃ dviprabhavaṃ dvimārgaṃ vakṣyāmi bhūyaḥ khalu raktapittam ||9|| doṣairvidagdhairathavā'pi jantorlalāṭadeśe'bhihatasya taistu | nāsā sravet pūyamasṛgvimiśraṃ taṃ pūyaraktaṃ pravadanti rogam ||10|| ghrāṇāśrite marmaṇi sampraduṣṭe ‘sampraduṣṭaḥ’ iti pā. yasyānilo nāsikayā nireti ||11|| kaphānuyāto bahuśaḥ saśabdastaṃ rogamāhuḥ kṣavathuṃ vidhijñāḥ |12| tīkṣṇopayogādatijighrato vā bhāvān kaṭūnarkanirīkṣaṇādvā ||12|| sūtrādibhirvā taruṇāsthimarmaṇyudghāṭite'nyaḥ kṣavathurnireti |13| prabhraśyate nāsikayaiva yaśca ‘yasya’ iti pā. sāndro vidagdho lavaṇaḥ kaphastu ||13|| prāk sañcito mūrdhani pittataptastaṃ bhraṃśathuṃ vyādhimudāharanti |14| ghrāṇe bhṛśaṃ dāhasamanvite tu viniḥsareddhūma iveha vāyuḥ ||14|| nāsā pradīpteva ca yasya jantorvyādhiṃ tu taṃ dīptamudāharanti |15| kaphāvṛto vāyurudānasañjño yadā svamārge viguṇaḥ sthitaḥ syāt ||15|| ghrāṇaṃ vṛṇotīva tadā sa rogo nāsāpratīnāha iti pradiṣṭaḥ |16| ajasramacchaṃ salilaprakāśaṃ yasyāvivarṇaṃ sravatīha nāsā ||16|| rātrau viśeṣeṇa hi taṃ vikāraṃ nāsāparisrāvamiti vyavasyet |17| ghrāṇāśrite śleṣmaṇi mārutena pittena gāḍhaṃ pariśoṣite ca ||17|| samucchvasityūrdhvamadhaśca kṛcchrādyastasya nāsāpariśoṣa uktaḥ |18| doṣaistribhistaiḥ pṛthagekaśaśca brūyāttathā'rśāṃsi tathaiva śophān ||18|| śālākyasiddhāntamavekṣya cāpi sarvātmakaṃ saptamamarbudaṃ tu |19| rogaḥ pratiśyāya ihopadiṣṭaḥ sa vakṣyate pañcavidhaḥ purastāt ||19|| (nāsāsrotogatā rogāstriṃśadekaśca kīrtitāḥ |20| srotaḥpathe yadvipulaṃ kośavaccārbudaṃ bhavet ayaṃ śloko hārāṇacandreṇa na paṭhitaḥ ) ||20|| śophāstu śophavijñānā nāsāsrotovyavasthitāḥ | nidāne'rśāṃsi nirdiṣṭānyevaṃ tāni vibhāvayet ||21|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre nāsāgatarogavijñānīyo nāma dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||22||
nāsāgatarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto nāsāgatarogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pūrvoddiṣṭe pūtinasye ca jantoḥ snehasvedau chardanaṃ sraṃsanaṃ ca | yuktaṃ bhaktaṃ tīkṣṇamalpaṃ laghu syāduṣṇaṃ toyaṃ dhūmapānaṃ ca kāle ||3|| hiṅgu vyoṣaṃ vatsakākhyaṃ śivāṭī lākṣā bījaṃ saurabhaṃ kaṭphalaṃ ca | ugrā kuṣṭhaṃ tīkṣṇagandhā viḍaṅgaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ nityaṃ cāvapīḍe karañjam ||4|| etairdravyaiḥ sārṣapaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ tailaṃ dhīmānnasyahetoḥ paceta |5| nāsāpāke pittahṛtsaṃvidhānaṃ kāryaṃ sarvaṃ bāhmamābhyantaraṃ ca ||5|| hṛtvā raktaṃ kṣīravṛkṣatvacaśca sājyāḥ sekā yojanīyāśca lepāḥ |6| vakṣyāmyūrdhvaṃ raktapittopaśāntiṃ... |6| ... nāḍīvatsyāt pūyarakte cikitsā ||6|| vānte samyak cāvapīḍaṃ vadanti tīkṣṇaṃ ghūmaṃ śodhanaṃ cātra nasyam |7| kṣepyaṃ nasyaṃ mūrdhavairecanīyairnāḍyā cūrṇaṃ kṣavathau bhraṃśathau ca ||7|| kuryāt svedān mūrdhni vātāmayaghnān snigdhān dhūmān yadyadanyadvitaṃ ca |8| dīpte roge paittikaṃ saṃvidhānaṃ kuryāt sarvaṃ svādu yacchītalaṃ ca ||8|| nāsānāhe snehapānaṃ pradhānaṃ snigdhā dhūmā mūrdhabastiśca nityam | balātailaṃ sarvathaivopayojyaṃ vātavyādhāvanyaduktaṃ ca yadyat ||9|| nāsāsrāve ghrāṇataścūrṇamuktaṃ nāḍyā deyaṃ yo'vapīḍaśca tīkṣṇaḥ | tīkṣṇaṃ dhūmaṃ devadārvagnikābhyāṃ māṃsaṃ vā''jaṃ yuktamatrādiśanti ||10|| nāsāśoṣe kṣīrasarpiḥ pradhānaṃ siddhaṃ tailaṃ cāṇukalpena nasyam | sarpiḥpānaṃ bhojanaṃ jāṅgalaiśca snehaḥ svedaḥ snaihikaścāpi dhūmaḥ ||11|| śeṣān rogān ghrāṇajān sanniyaccheduktaṃ teṣāṃ yadyathā saṃvidhānam ||12|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre nāsāgatarogapratiṣedho nāma trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||23||
pratiśyāyapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pratiśyāyapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| nārīprasaṅgaḥ śiraso'bhitāpo dhūmo rajaḥ śītamatipratāpaḥ | sandhāraṇaṃ mūtrapurīṣayośca sadyaḥ pratiśyāyanidānamuktam ||3|| cayaṃ gatā mūrdhani mārutādayaḥ pṛthak samastāśca tathaiva śoṇitam | prakopyamāṇā vividhaiḥ prakopaṇairnṛṇāṃ pratiśyāyakarā bhavanti hi ||4|| śirogurutvaṃ kṣavathoḥ pravartanaṃ tathā'ṅgamardaḥ parihṛṣṭaromatā | upadravāścāpyapare pṛthagvidhā nṛṇāṃ pratiśyāyapuraḥsarāḥ smṛtāḥ ||5|| ānaddhā pihitā nāsā tanusrāvapravartinī | galatālvoṣṭhaśoṣaśca nistodaḥ śaṅkhayostathā ||6|| svaropaghātaśca bhavet pratiśyāye'nilātmake |7| uṣṇaḥ sapītakaḥ srāvo ghrāṇāt sravati paittike ||7|| kṛśo'tipāṇḍuḥ santapto bhavattṛṣṇāni(bhi)pīḍitaḥ | sadhūmaṃ sahasā vahniṃ vamatīva ca mānavaḥ ||8|| kaphaḥ kaphakṛte ghrāṇācchuklaḥ śītaḥ sravenmuhuḥ | śuklāvabhāsaḥ śūnākṣo bhavedguruśiromukhaḥ ||9|| śirogalauṣṭhatālūnāṃ kaṇḍūyanamatīva ca |10| bhūtvā bhūtvā pratiśyāyo yo'kasmādvinivartate ||10|| sampakvo vā'pyapakvo vā sa sarvaprabhavaḥ smṛtaḥ | liṅgāni caiva sarveṣāṃ pīnasānāṃ ca sarvaje ||11|| raktaje tu pratiśyāye raktāsrāvaḥ pravartate | tāmrākṣaśca bhavejjantururoghātaprapīḍitaḥ ||12|| durgandhocchvāsavadanastathā gandhānna vetti ca | mūrcchanti cātra kṛmayaḥ śvetāḥ snigdhāstathā'ṇavaḥ ‘kṛṣṇāḥ’ iti pā.||13|| kṛmimūrdhavikāreṇa samānaṃ cāsya lakṣaṇam |14| praklidyati punarnāsā punaśca pariśuṣyati ||14|| muhurānahyate cāpi muhurvivriyate tathā | niḥśvāsocchvāsadaurgandhyaṃ tathā gandhānna vetti ca ||15|| evaṃ duṣṭapratiśyāyaṃ jānīyāt kṛcchrasādhanam |16| sarva eva pratiśyāyā narasyāpratikāriṇaḥ ||16|| kālena rogajananā jāyante duṣṭapīnasāḥ | bādhiryamāndhyamaghrāṇaṃ ghorāṃśca nayanāmayān | kāsāgnisādaśophāṃśca vṛddhāḥ kurvanti pīnasāḥ ||17|| navaṃ pratiśyāyamapāsya sarvamupācaret sarpiṣa eva pānaiḥ | svedairvicitrairvamanaiśca yuktaiḥ kālopapannairavapīḍanaiśca ||18|| apacyamānasya hi pācanārthaṃ svedo hito'mlairahimaṃ ca bhojyam | niṣevyamāṇaṃ payasā''rdrakaṃ vā sampācayedikṣuvikārayogaiḥ ||19|| pakvaṃ ghanaṃ cāpyavalambamānaṃ śirovirekairapakarṣayettam | virecanāsthāpanadhūmapānairavekṣya doṣān kavalagrahaiśca ||20|| nivātaśayyāsanaceṣṭanāni mūrdhno gurūṣṇaṃ ca tathaiva vāsaḥ | tīkṣṇā virekāḥ śirasaḥ sadhūmā rūkṣaṃ yavānnaṃ ‘palānnaṃ’ iti pā. vijayā ca sevyā ||21|| śītāmbuyoṣicchiśirāvagāhacintātirūkṣāśanavegarodhān | śokaṃ ca madyāni navāni caiva vivarjayet pīnasarogajuṣṭaḥ ||22|| chardyaṅgasādajvaragauravārtamarocakāratyatisārayuktam | vilaṅghanaiḥ pācanadīpanīyairupācaret pīnasinaṃ yathāvat ||23|| bahudravairvātakaphopasṛṣṭaṃ pracchardayet pīnasinaṃ vayaḥstham | upadravāṃścāpi yathopadeśaṃ svairbheṣajairbhojanasaṃvidhānaiḥ | jayedviditvā mṛdutāṃ gateṣu prāglakṣaṇeṣūktamathādiśecca ||24|| vātike tu pratiśyāye pibet sarpiryathākramam | pañcabhirlavaṇaiḥ siddhaṃ prathamena gaṇena ca ||25|| nasyādiṣu vidhiṃ kṛtsnamavekṣetārditeritam |26| pittaraktotthayoḥ peyaṃ sarpirmadhurakaiḥ śṛtam ||26|| pariṣekān pradehāṃśca kuryādapi ca śītalān | śrīsarjarasapattaṅgapriyaṅgumadhuśarkarāḥ ||27|| drākṣāmadhūlikāgojīśrīparṇīmadhukaistathā | yujyante kavalāścātra vireko madhurairapi ||28|| dhavatvaktriphalāśyāmātilvakairmadhukena ca | śrīparṇīrajanīmiśraiḥ kṣīre daśaguṇe pacet ||29|| tailaṃ kālopapannaṃ tannasyaṃ syādanayorhitam |30| kaphaje sarpiṣā snigdhaṃ tilamāṣavipakvayā ||30|| yavāgvā vāmayedvāntaḥ kaphaghnaṃ kramamācaret | ubhe bale bṛhatyau ca viḍaṅgaṃ satrikaṇṭakam ||31|| śvetāmūlaṃ sadābhadrāṃ ‘sahāṃ bhadrāṃ’ iti pā. varṣābhūṃ cātra saṃharet | tailamebhirvipakvaṃ tu nasyamasyopakalpayet ||32|| saralākiṇihīdārunikumbheṅgudibhiḥ kṛtāḥ | vartayaścopayojyāḥ syurdhūmapāne yathāvidhi ||33|| sarpīṃṣi kaṭutiktāni tīkṣṇadhūmāḥ kaṭūni ca | bheṣajānyupayuktāni hanyuḥ sarvaprakopajam ||34|| rasāñjane sātiviṣe mustāyāṃ bhadradāruṇi | tailaṃ vipakvaṃ nasyārthe vidadhyāccātra buddhimān ||35|| mustā tejovatī pāṭhā kaṭphalaṃ kaṭukā vacā | sarṣapāḥ pippalīmūlaṃ pippalyaḥ saindhavāgnikau ||36|| tutthaṃ karañjabījaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ bhadradāru ca | etaiḥ kṛtaṃ kaṣāyaṃ tu kavale samprayojayet ||37|| hitaṃ mūrdhavireke ca tailamebhirvipācitam |38| kṣīramardhajale kvāthyaṃ jāṅgalairmṛgapakṣibhiḥ ||38|| puṣpairvimiśraṃ jalajairvātaghnairauṣadhairapi | hime kṣīrāvaśiṣṭe'smin ghṛtamutpādya yatnataḥ ||39|| sarvagandhasitānantāmadhukaṃ ‘sarvagandhāḥ sitā'nantāmadhukaṃ’ iti pā. candanaṃ tathā | āvāpya vipayedbhūyo daśakṣīraṃ tu tadghṛtam ||40|| nasye prayuktamudriktān pratiśyāyān vyapohati | yathāsvaṃ doṣaśamanaistailaṃ kuryācca yatnataḥ ||41|| samūtrapittāścoddiṣṭāḥ kriyāḥ kṛmiṣu yojayet | yāpanārthaṃ kṛmighnāni bheṣajāni ca buddhimān ||42|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre pratiśyāyapratiṣedho nāma caturviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||24||
śirorogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śirorogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śiro rujati martyānāṃ vātapittakaphaistribhiḥ | sannipātena raktena kṣayeṇa krimibhistathā ||3|| sūryāvartānantavātārdhāvabhedakaśaṅkhakaiḥ | ekādaśaprakārasya ‘sūryovartāvabhedābhyāṃ śaṅkhakena tathaiva ca| daśaprakārasyāpyasya’ iti pā.| ḍalhaṇavyākhyānamapyetatpāṭhāntarānusāreṇaiva jñayam lakṣaṇaṃ sampravakṣyate ||4|| yasyānimittaṃ śiraso rujaśca bhavanti tīvrā niśi cātimātram | bandhopatāpaiśca bhavedviśeṣaḥ śirobhitāpaḥ sa samīraṇena ||5|| yasyoṣṇamaṅgāracitaṃ yathaiva dahyeta ‘bhavecchiro dhūmavatī ca nāsā’ iti pā. dhūpyeta śirokṣināsam | śītena rātrau ca bhavedviśeṣaḥ śirobhitāpaḥ sa tu pittakopāt ||6|| śirogalaṃ yasya kaphopadigdhaṃ guru pratiṣṭabdhamatho himaṃ ca | śūnākṣikūṭaṃ vadanaṃ ca yasya śirobhitāpaḥ sa kaphaprakopāt ||7|| śirobhitāpe tritayapravṛtte sarvāṇi liṅgāni samudbhavanti ‘muhurbhavanti’ iti pā.|8| raktātmakaḥ pittasamānaliṅgaḥ sparśāsahatvaṃ śiraso bhavecca ||8|| vasābalāsakṣatasambhavānāṃ śirogatānāmiha saṅkṣayeṇa | kṣayapravṛttaḥ śiraso'bhitāpaḥ kaṣṭo bhavedugrarujo'timātram ||9|| saṃsvedanacchardanadhūmanasyairasṛgvimokṣaiśca vivṛddhimeti |10| nistudyate yasya śiro'timātraṃ sambhakṣyamāṇaṃ sphuṭatīva ‘sphuratīva cantaḥ’ iti pā. cāntaḥ ||10|| ghrāṇācca gacchetsalilaṃ saraktaṃ śirobhitāpaḥ kṛmibhiḥ sa ghoraḥ |11| sūryodayaṃ yā prati mandamandamakṣibhruvaṃ ruk samupaiti gāḍham ||11|| vivardhate cāṃśumatā sahaiva sūryāpavṛttau vinivartate ca | śītena śāntiṃ labhate kadāciduṣṇena jantuḥ sukhamāpnuyācca ||12|| taṃ bhāskarāvartamudāharanti sarvātmakaṃ kaṣṭatamaṃ vikāram |13| doṣāstu duṣṭāstraya eva manyāṃ sampīḍya ghāṭāsu rujāṃ sutīvrām ||13|| kurvanti sākṣibhruvi śaṅkhadeśe sthitiṃ karotyāśu viśeṣatastu | gaṇḍasya pārśve tu karoti kampaṃ hanugrahaṃ locanajāṃśca rogān ||14|| anantavātaṃ tamudāharanti doṣatrayotthaṃ śiraso vikāram |15| yasyottamāṅgārdhamatīva jantoḥ sambhedatodabhramaśūlajuṣṭam ||15|| pakṣāddaśāhādathavā'pyakasmāttasyārdhabhedaṃ tritayādvyavasyet |16| śaṅkhāśrito vāyurudīrṇavegaḥ kṛtānuyātraḥ kaphapittaraktaiḥ ||16|| rujaḥ sutīvrāḥ pratanoti mūrdhni viśeṣataścāpi hi śaṅkhayostu | sukaṣṭamenaṃ khalu śaṅkhakākhyaṃ maharṣayo vedavidaḥ purāṇāḥ ||17|| vyādhiṃ vadantyudgatamṛtyukalpaṃ bhiṣaksahasrairapi durnivāram ||18|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre śirorogavijñānīyo nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||25||
śirorogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śirorogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vātavyādhividhiḥ kāryaḥ śiroroge'nilātmake | payonupānaṃ seveta ghṛtaṃ tailamathāpi vā ||3|| mudgān kulatthānmāṣāṃśca khādecca niśi kevalān | kaṭūṣṇāṃśca ‘kaṭūṣṇān samasarpiṣkān’ iti pā. sasarpiṣkānuṣṇaṃ cānu payaḥ pibet ||4|| pibedvā payasā tailaṃ tatkalkaṃ vā'pi mānavaḥ |5| vātaghnasiddhaiḥ kṣīraiśca sukhoṣṇaiḥ sekamācaret ||5|| tatsiddhaiḥ pāyasairvā'pi sukhoṣṇairlepayecchiraḥ | svinnairvā ‘snigdhaiḥ’ iti pā. matsyapiśitaiḥ kṛśarairvā sasaindhavaiḥ ||6|| candanotpalakuṣṭhairvā suślakṣṇairmagadhāyutaiḥ | snigdhasya tailaṃ nasyaṃ syāt kulīrarasasādhitam ||7|| varuṇādau gaṇe kṣuṇṇe kṣīramardhodakaṃ pacet | kṣīraśeṣaṃ ca tanmathyaṃ śītaṃ sāramupāharet ||8|| tato madhurakaiḥ siddhaṃ nasye tat pūjitaṃ haviḥ | tasmin vipakve kṣīre tu peyaṃ sarpiḥ saśarkaram ||9|| dhūmaṃ cāsya yathākālaṃ snaihikaṃ yojayedbhiṣak |10| pānābhyañjananasyeṣu bastikarmaṇi secane ||10|| vidadhyāttraivṛtaṃ dhīmān balātailamathāpi vā |11| bhojayecca rasaiḥ snigdhaiḥ payobhirvā susaṃskṛtaiḥ ||11|| pittaraktasamutthānau śirorogau nivārayet | śirolepaiḥ sasarpiṣkaiḥ pariṣekaiśca śītalaiḥ ||12|| kṣīrekṣurasadhānyāmlamastukṣaudrasitājalaiḥ |13| nalavañjulakahlāracandanotpalapadmakaiḥ ||13|| vaṃśaśaivalayaṣṭyāhvamustāmbhoruhasaṃyutaiḥ ‘śaṅkhaśaivalayaṣṭyāhva...’ iti pā.| śiraḥpralepaiḥ saghṛtairvaisarpaiśca tathāvidhaiḥ ||14|| madhuraiśca mukhālaipairnasyakarmabhireva ca |15| āsthāpanairvirekaiśca pathyaiśca snehabastibhiḥ ||15|| kṣīrasarpirhitaṃ nasyaṃ vasā vā jāṅgalā śubhā |16| utpalādivipakvena kṣīreṇāsthāpanaṃ hitam ||16|| bhojanaṃ jāṅgalarasaiḥ sarpiṣā cānuvāsanam | madhuraiḥ kṣīrasarpistu snehane ca saśarkaram ||17|| pittaraktaghnamuddiṣṭaṃ yaccānyadapi taddhitam |18| kaphotthitaṃ śirorogaṃ jayet kaphanivāraṇaiḥ ||18|| śirovirekairvamanaistīkṣṇairgaṇḍūṣadhāraṇaiḥ | acchaṃ ca pāyayetsarpiḥ svedayeccāpyabhīkṣṇaśaḥ ||19|| śiro madhūkasāreṇa snigdhaṃ cāpi virecayet | iṅgudasya tvacā vā'pi meṣaśṛṅgasya ‘meṣaśṛṅgyā ca’ iti pā. vā bhiṣak ||20|| ābhyāmeva kṛtāṃ vartiṃ dhūmapāne prayojayet | ghreyaṃ kaṭphalacūrṇaṃ ca kavalāśca kaphāpahāḥ ||21|| saralākuṣṭhaśārṅgeṣṭādevakāṣṭhaiḥ sarohiṣaiḥ | kṣārapiṣṭaiḥ salavaṇaiḥ sukhoṣṇairlepayecchiraḥ ||22|| yavaṣaṣṭikayoścānnaṃ vyoṣakṣārasamāyutam | paṭolamudgakaulatthairmātrāvadbhojayedrasaiḥ ||23|| śiroroge tridoṣotthe tridoṣaghno vidhirhitaḥ |24| sarpiḥpānaṃ viśeṣeṇa purāṇaṃ vā diśanti hi ||24|| kṣayaje kṣayamāsādya kartavyo bṛṃhaṇo vidhiḥ | pāne nasye ca sarpiḥ syādvātaghnamadhuraiḥ śṛtam ||25|| kṣayakāsāpahaṃ cātra sarpiḥ pathyatamaṃ viduḥ |26| kṛmibhirbhakṣyamāṇasya vakṣyate śirasaḥ kriyā ||26|| nasye hi śoṇitaṃ dadyāttena mūrcchanti jantavaḥ | mattāḥ śoṇitagandhena samāyānti yatastataḥ ||27|| teṣāṃ nirharaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tato mūrdhavirecanaiḥ | hrasvaśigrukabījairvā kāṃsyanīlīsamāyutaiḥ ||28|| kṛmighnairavapīḍaiśca mūtrapiṣṭairupācaret | pūtimatsyayutān dhūmān kṛmighnāṃśca prayojayet ||29|| bhojanāni kṛmighnāni pānāni vividhāni ca |30| sūryāvarte vidhātavyaṃ nasyakarmādibheṣajam ||30|| bhojanaṃ jāṅgalaprāyaṃ kṣīrānnavikṛtirghṛtam |31| tathā'rdhabhedake vyādhau prāptamanyacca yadbhavet ||31|| śirīṣamūlakaphalairavapīḍo'nayorhitaḥ | vaṃśamūlakakarpūrairavapīḍaṃ prayojayet ||32|| avapīḍo hitaścātra vacāmāgadhikāyutaḥ | madhukenāvapīḍo vā madhunā saha saṃyutaḥ ||33|| manaḥśilāvapīḍo vā madhunā candanena vā |34| teṣāmante hitaṃ nasyaṃ sarpirmadhurasānvitam ||34|| sārivotpalakuṣṭhāni madhukaṃ cāmlapeṣitam | sarpistailayuto lepo dvayorapi sukhāvahaḥ ||35|| eṣa eva prayoktavyaḥ śiroroge kaphātmake |36| anantavāte kartavyaḥ sūryāvartaharo ‘sūryāvarteritaḥ’ iti pā. vidhiḥ ||36|| sirāvyadhaśca kartavyo'nantavātapraśāntaye | āhāraśca vidhātavyo vātapittavināśanaḥ ||37|| madhumastakasaṃyāvaghṛtapūraiśca bhojanam |38| kṣīrasarpiḥ praśaṃsanti nasye pāne ca śaṅkhake ||38|| jāṅgalānāṃ rasaiḥ snigdhairāhāraścātra śasyate |39| śatāvarīṃ tilān kṛṣṇān madhukaṃ nīlamutpalam ||39|| dūrvāṃ punarnavāṃ caiva lepe sādhvavacārayet | mahāsugandhāmathavā pālindīṃ cāmlapeṣitām ||40|| śītāṃścātra parīṣekān pradehāṃśca prayojayet |41| avapīḍaśca deyo'tra sūryāvartanivāraṇaḥ ||41|| kṛmikṣayakṛtau hitvā śirorogeṣu buddhimān | madhutailasamāyuktaiḥ śirāṃsyativirecayet ||42|| paścātsarṣapatailena tato nasyaṃ prayojayet |43| na cecchāntiṃ vrajantyevaṃ snigdhasvinnāṃstato bhiṣak ||43|| paścādupācaretsamyak sirāṇāmatha mokṣaṇaiḥ |44| ṣaṭsaptatirnetrarogā daśāṣṭādaśa karṇajāḥ ||44|| ekatriṃśad ghrāṇagatāḥ śirasyekādaśaiva tu | iti vistarato dṛ(di)ṣṭāḥ salakṣaṇacikitsitāḥ ||45|| saṃhitāyāmabhihitāḥ saptaṣaṣṭirmukhāmayāḥ | etāvanto yathāsthūlamuttamāṅgagatā gadāḥ | asmiñchāstre nigaditāḥ saṅkhyārūpacikitsitaiḥ ||46|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre śirorogapratiṣedho nāma ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||26|| iti śrībhagavatā dhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ maharṣiṇā suśrutācāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargataṃ śālākyatantraṃ samāptam |
navagrahākṛtivijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto navagrahākṛtivijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| bālagrahāṇāṃ vijñānaṃ sādhanaṃ cāpyanantaram | utpattiṃ kāraṇaṃ caiva suśrutaikamanāḥ śṛṇu ||3|| skandagrahastu prathamaḥ skandāpasmāra eva ca | śakunī revatī caiva pūtanā cāndhapūtanā ||4|| pūtanā śītanāmā ca tathaiva mukhamaṇḍikā | navamo naigameṣaśca yaḥ pitṛgrahasañjñitaḥ ||5|| dhātrīmātroḥ prākpradiṣṭāpacārācchaucabhraṣṭānmaṅgalācārahīnān | trastān hṛṣṭāṃstarjitān tāḍitān vā pūjāhetorhiṃsyurete kumārān ||6|| aiśvaryasthāste na śakyā viśanto dehaṃ draṣṭuṃ mānuṣairviśvarūpāḥ | āptaṃ vākyaṃ tatsamīkṣyābhidhāsye liṅgānyeṣāṃ yāni dehe bhavanti ||7|| śūnākṣaḥ ‘stabdhākṣaḥ’ iti pā. kṣatajasagandhikaḥ stanadviḍ vakrāsyo hatacalitaikapakṣmanetraḥ | udvignaḥ sululitacakṣuralparodī skandārto bhavati ca gāḍhamuṣṭivarcāḥ ||8|| niḥsañjño bhavati punarbhavetsasañjñaḥ saṃrabdhaḥ karacaraṇaiśca nṛtyatīva | viṇmūtre sṛjati vinadya jṛmbhamāṇaḥ phenaṃ ca prasṛjati tatsakhābhipannaḥ ||9|| srastāṅgo bhayacakito vihaṅgagandhiḥ saṃsrāvivraṇaparipīḍitaḥ samantāt | sphoṭaiśca pracitatanuḥ sadāhapākairvijñeyo bhavati śiśuḥ kṣataḥ śakunyā ||10|| raktāsyo haritamalo'tipāṇḍudehaḥ śyāvo vā jvaramukhapākavedanārtaḥ | revatyā vyathitatanuśca karṇanāsaṃ mṛdnāti dhruvamabhipīḍitaḥ kumāraḥ ||11|| srastāṅgaḥ svapiti sukhaṃ divā na rātrau viḍ bhinnaṃ sṛjati ca kākatulyagandhiḥ | chardyā''rto hṛṣitatanūruhaḥ kumārastṛṣṇālurbhavati ca pūtanāgṛhītaḥ ||12|| yo dveṣṭi stanamatisārakāsahikkācchardībhirjvarasahitābhirardyamānaḥ | durvarṇaḥ satatamadhaḥśayo'mlagandhistaṃ brūyurbhiṣaja ihāndhapūtanārtam ||13|| udvigno bhṛśamativepate prarudyāt saṃlīnaḥ svapiti ca yasya cāntrakūjaḥ | visrāṅgo bhṛśamatisāryate ca yastaṃ jānīyādbhiṣagiha śītapūtanārtam ||14|| mlānāṅgaḥ surucirapāṇipādavaktro bahvāśī kaluṣasirāvṛtodaro yaḥ | sodvego bhavati ca mūtratulyagandhiḥ sa jñeyaḥ śiśuriha vaktramaṇḍikārtaḥ ||15|| yaḥ phenaṃ vamati vinamyate ca madhye sodvegam vilapati cordhvamīkṣamāṇaḥ | jvaryeta pratatamatho vasāsagandhirniḥsañjño bhavati hi naigameṣajuṣṭaḥ ||16|| prastabdho yaḥ stanadveṣī muhyate cāviśanmuhuḥ | taṃ bālamacirāddhanti grahaḥ sampūrṇalakṣaṇaḥ ||17|| viparītamataḥ sādhyaṃ cikitsedacirārditam |18| gṛhe purāṇahaviṣā'bhyajya bālaṃ śucau śuciḥ ||18|| sarṣapān prakiretteṣāṃ tailairdīpaṃ ‘taile dīpaṃ’ iti pā. ca kārayet | sadā sannihitaṃ cāpi juhuyāddhavyavāhanam ||19|| sarvagandhauṣadhībījairgandhamālyairalaṅkratam | agnaye kṛttikābhyaśca svāhā svāheti santatam ||20|| namaḥ skandāya devāya grahādhipataye namaḥ | śirasā tvā'bhivande'haṃ pratigṛhṇīṣva me balim | nīrujo nirvikāraśca śiśurme jāyatāṃ drutam ||21|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre navagrahākṛtivijñānīyo nāma (prathamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||27||
skandagrahapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ skandhagrahapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| skandagrahopasṛṣṭānāṃ kumārāṇāṃ praśasyate | vātaghnadrumapatrāṇāṃ niṣkvāthaḥ pariṣecane ||3|| teṣāṃ mūleṣu siddhaṃ ca tailamabhyañjane hitam | sarvagandhasurāmaṇḍakaiḍaryāvāpamiṣyate ||4|| devadāruṇi rāsnāyāṃ madhureṣu drumeṣu ca | siddhaṃ sarpiśca sakṣīraṃ pānamasmai prayojayet ||5|| sarṣapāḥ sarpanirmoko vacā kākādanī ghṛtam | uṣṭrājāvigavāṃ caiva romāṇyuddhūpanaṃ śiśoḥ ||6|| somavallīmindravallīṃ śamīṃ bilvasya kaṇṭakān | mṛgādanyāśca mūlāni grathitānyeva dhārayet ||7|| raktāni mālyāni tathā patākā raktāśca gandhā vividhāśca bhakṣyāḥ | ghaṇṭā ca devāya balirnivedyaḥ sukukkuṭaḥ skandagrahe hitāya ||8|| snānaṃ trirātraṃ niśi catvareṣu kuryāt puraṃ śāliyavairnavaistu | adbhiśca gāyatryabhimantritābhiḥ prajvālanaṃ vyāhṛtibhiśca vahneḥ ||9|| rakṣāmataḥ pravakṣyāmi bālānāṃ pāpanāśinīm | ahanyahani kartavyā yā bhiṣagbhiratandritaiḥ ||10|| tapasāṃ tejasāṃ caiva yaśasāṃ vapuṣāṃ tathā | nidhānaṃ yo'vyayo devaḥ sa te skandaḥ prasīdatu ||11|| grahasenāpatirdevo devasenāpatirvibhuḥ | devasenāripuharaḥ pātu tvāṃ bhagavān guhaḥ ||12|| devadevasya mahataḥ pāvakasya ca yaḥ sutaḥ | gaṅgomākṛttikānāṃ ca sa te śarma prayacchatu ||13|| raktamālyāmbaraḥ śrīmān raktacandanabhūṣitaḥ | raktadivyavapurdevaḥ pātu tvāṃ krauñcasūdanaḥ ||14|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre skandapratiṣedho nāmā(dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ, ādito')ṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||28||
skandāpasmārapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ skandāpasmārapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| bilvaḥ śirīṣo golomī surasādiśca yo gaṇaḥ | pariṣeke prayoktavyaḥ skandāpasmāraśāntaye ||3|| sarvagandhavipakvaṃ tu tailamabhyañjane hitam | kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāye ca kākolyādau gaṇe tathā ||4|| vipaktavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ cāpi pānīyaṃ payasā saha |5| utsādanaṃ vacāhiṅguyuktaṃ skandagrahe hitam ||5|| gṛdhrolūkapurīṣāṇi keśā hastinakhā ghṛtam | vṛṣabhasya ca romāṇi yojyānyuddhūpane'pi ca ||6|| anantāṃ kukkuṭīṃ bimbīṃ markaṭīṃ cāpi dhārayet |7| pakvāpakvāni māṃsāni prasannā rudhiraṃ payaḥ ||7|| bhūtaudano nivedyaśca skandāpasmāriṇe'vaṭe |8| catuṣpathe ca kartavyaṃ snānamasya yatātmanā ||8|| skandāpasmārasañjño yaḥ skandasya dayitaḥ sakhā | viśākhasañjñaśca śiśoḥ śivo'stu vikṛtānanaḥ ||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre skandāpasmārapratiṣedho nāma (tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ekonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||29||
śakunīpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śakunīpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śakunyabhiparītasya kāryo vaidyena jānatā | vetasāmrakapitthānāṃ niṣkvāthaḥ pariṣecane ||3|| kaṣāyamadhuraustailaṃ kāryamabhyañjane śiśoḥ |4| madhukośīrahrīberasārivotpalapadmakaiḥ ||4|| rodhrapriyaṅgumañjiṣṭhāgairikaiḥ pradihecchiśum |5| vraṇeṣūktāni cūrṇāni pathyāni vividhāni ca ||5|| skandagrahe dhūpanāni tānīhāpi prayojayet |6| śatāvarīmṛgairvārunāgadantīnidigdhikāḥ ||6|| lakṣmaṇāṃ sahadevāṃ ca bṛhatīṃ cāpi dhārayet |7| tilataṇḍulakaṃ mālyaṃ haritālaṃ manaḥśilā ||7|| balireṣa karañjeṣu nivedyo niyatātmanā |8| niṣkuṭe ca prayoktavyaṃ snānamasya yathāvidhi ||8|| skandāpasmāraśamanaṃ ghṛtaṃ cāpīha pūjitam |9| kuryācca vividhāṃ pūjāṃ śakunyāḥ kusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||9|| antarīkṣacarā devī sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā | ayomukhī tīkṣṇatuṇḍā śakunī te prasīdatu ||10|| durdarśanā mahākāyā piṅgākṣī bhairavasvarā | lambodarī śaṅkukarṇī ‘śaṅkhavarṇā’ iti pā. śakunī te prasīdatu ||11|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre śakunīpratiṣedho nāma (caturtho'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||30||
revatīpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto revatīpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| aśvagandhā ca śṛṅgī ca sārivā sapunarnavā | sahe tathā vidārī ca kaṣāyāḥ secane hitāḥ ||3|| tailamabhyañjane kāryaṃ kuṣṭhe sarjarase'pi ca | palaṅkaṣāyāṃ nalade tathā girikadambake ||4|| dhavāśvakarṇakakubhadhātakītindukīṣu ca | kākolyādigaṇe caiva pānīyaṃ sarpiriṣyate ||5|| kulatthāḥ śaṅkhacūrṇaṃ ca pradehaḥ sārvagandhikaḥ | gṛdhrolūkapurīṣāṇi yavā yavaphalo ghṛtam ||6|| sandhyayorubhayoḥ kāryametaduddhūpanaṃ śiśoḥ | varuṇāriṣṭakamayaṃ rucakaṃ saindukaṃ tathā ||7|| satataṃ dhārayeccāpi kṛtaṃ vā pautrajīvikam | śuklāḥ sumanaso lājāḥ payaḥ śālyodanaṃ tathā ||8|| balirnivedyo gotīrthe revatyai prayatātmanā |9| saṅgame ca bhiṣak snānaṃ kuryāddhātrīkumārayoḥ ||9|| nānāvastradharā devī citramālyānulepanā | calatkuṇḍalinī śyāmā revatī te prasīdatu ||10|| upāsate yāṃ satataṃ devyo vividhabhūṣaṇāḥ | lambā karālā vinatā tathaiva bahuputrikā | revatī śuṣkanāmā yā sā te devī prasīdatu ||11|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre revatīpratiṣedho nāma (pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||31||
pūtanāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pūtanāpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| kapotavaṅkā'raluko varuṇaḥ pāribhadrakaḥ | āsphotā caiva yojyāḥ syurbālānāṃ pariṣecane ||3|| vacā vayaḥsthā golomī haritālaṃ manaḥśilā | kuṣṭhaṃ sarjarasaścaiva tailarthe varga iṣyate ||4|| hitaṃ ghṛtaṃ tugākṣīryāṃ siddhaṃ madhurakeṣu ca | kuṣṭhatālīśakhadiracandanasyandane tathā ||5|| devadāruvacāhiṅgukuṣṭhaṃ girikadambakaḥ | elā hareṇavaścāpi yojyā uddhūpane sadā ||6|| gandhanākulikumbhīke majjāno badarasya ca | karkaṭāsthi ghṛtaṃ cāpi dhūpanaṃ sarṣapaiḥ saha ||7|| kākādanīṃ citraphalāṃ bimbīṃ guñjāṃ ca dhārayet | matsyaudanaṃ ca kurvīta kṛśarāṃ palalaṃ tathā | śarāvasampuṭe kṛtvā baliṃ śūnyagṛhe haret ||8|| ucchiṣṭenābhiṣekeṇa śiśoḥ snapanamiṣyate | pūjyā ca pūtanā devī balibhiḥ sopahārakaiḥ ||9|| malināmbarasaṃvītā malinā rūkṣamūrdhajā | śūnyāgārāśritā `śūnyārāmāśritā' iti pā. devī dārakaṃ pātu pūtanā ||10|| durdarśanā sudurgandhā karālā meghakālikā | bhinnagārāśrayā devī dārakaṃ pātu pūtanā ||11|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre (ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||32||
andhapūtanāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto'ndhapūtanāpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| tiktakadrumapatrāṇāṃ kāryaḥ kvātho'vasecane |3| surā sauvīrakaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ haritālaṃ manaḥśilā ||3|| tathā sarjarasaścaiva tailārthamupadiśyate | pippalyaḥ pippalīmūlaṃ vargo madhurako madhu ||4|| śālaparṇī bṛhatyau ca ghṛtārthamupadiśyate |5| sarvagandhaiḥ pradehaśca gātreṣvakṣṇośca śītalaiḥ ||5|| purīṣaṃ kaukkuṭaṃ keśāṃścarma sarpatvacaṃ tathā | jīrṇāṃ ca bhikṣusaṅghāṭīṃ dhūmanāyopakalpayet ||6|| kukkuṭīṃ markaṭīṃ śimbīmanantāṃ cāpi dhārayet | māṃsamāmaṃ tathā pakvaṃ śoṇitaṃ ca catuṣpathe ||7|| nivedyamantaśca gṛhe śiśo rakṣānimittataḥ | śiśośca snapanaṃ kuryāt sarvagandhodakaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||8|| karālā piṅgalā muṇḍā kaṣāyāmbaravāsinī | devī bālamimaṃ prītā saṃrakṣatvandhapūtanā ||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre'ndhapūtanāpratiṣedho nāma (saptamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||33||
śītapūtanāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śītapūtanāpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| kapitthaṃ suvahāṃ bimbīṃ tathā bilvaṃ pracībalam | nandīṃ bhallātakaṃ cāpi pariṣeke prayojayet ||3|| bastamūtraṃ gavāṃ mūtraṃ mustaṃ ca suradāru ca | kuṣṭhaṃ ca sarvagandhāṃśca tailārthamavacārayet ||4|| rohiṇīsarjakhadirapalāśakakubhatvacaḥ | niṣkvāthya tasminniṣkvāthe sakṣīraṃ vipacedghṛtam ||5|| gṛdhrolūkapurīṣāṇi bastagandhāmahestvacaḥ | nimbapatrāṇi madhukaṃ dhūpanārthaṃ prayojayet ||6|| dhārayedapi lambāṃ ca guñjāṃ kākādanīṃ tathā |7| nadyāṃ mudgakṛtaiścānnaistarpayecchītapūtanām ||7|| devyai deyaścopahāro vāruṇī rudhiraṃ tathā | jalāśayānte bālasya snapanaṃ copadiśyate ||8|| mudgaudanāśanā devī surāśoṇitapāyinī | jalāśayālayā devī pātu tvāṃ śītapūtanā ||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre śītapūtanāpratiṣedho nāma(aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||34||
mukhamaṇḍikāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto mukhamaṇḍikāpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| kapitthabilvatarkārīvāṃśīgandharvahastakāḥ | kuberākṣī ca yojyāḥ syurbālānāṃ pariṣecane ||3|| svarasairbhṛṅgavṛkṣāṇāṃ `bhṛṅgavṛkṣo bhṛṅgarāja' iti hārāṇacandraḥ tathā'jaharigandhayoḥ | tailaṃ vasāṃ ca saṃyojya pacedabhyañjane śiśoḥ ||4|| madhūlikāyāṃ payasi tugākṣīryāṃ gaṇe tathā | madhure pañcamūle ca kanīyasi ghṛtaṃ pacet ||5|| vacā sarjarasaḥ kuṣṭhaṃ sarpiścoddhūpanaṃ hitam | dhārayedapi jihvāśca cāṣacīrallisarpajāḥ ||6|| varṇakaṃ cūrṇakaṃ mālyamañjanaṃ pāradaṃ tathā | manaḥśilāṃ copaharedgoṣṭhamadhye baliṃ tathā ||7|| pāyasaṃ sapuroḍāśaṃ balyarthamupasaṃharet | mantrapūtābhiradbhiśca tatraiva snapanaṃ hitam ||8|| alaṅkṛtā rūpavatī subhagā kāmarūpiṇī | goṣṭhamadhyālayaratā pātu tvāṃ mukhamaṇḍikā ||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre mukhamaṇḍikāpratiṣedho nāma(navamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) pañcatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||35||
naigameṣapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto naigameṣapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| bilvāgnimanthapūtīkāḥ kāryāḥ syuḥ pariṣecane | surā sabījaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ pariṣeke ca śasyate ||3|| priyaṅgusaralānantāśatapuṣpākuṭannaṭaiḥ | pacettailaṃ sagomūtrairdadhimastvamlakāñjikaiḥ ||4|| pañcamūladvayakvāthe kṣīre madhurakeṣu ca | pacedghṛtaṃ ca medhāvī kharjūrīmastake'pi vā ||5|| vacāṃ vayaḥsthāṃ golomīṃ jaṭilāṃ cāpi dhārayet | utsādanaṃ hitaṃ cātra skandāpasmāranāśanam ||6|| siddhārthakavacāhiṅgukuṣṭhaṃ caivākṣataiḥ saha | bhallātakājamodāśca hitamuddhūpanaṃ śiśoḥ ||7|| markaṭolūkagṛdhrāṇāṃ purīṣāṇi navagrahe | dhūpaḥ supte jane kāryo bālasya hitamicchatā ||8|| tilataṇḍulakaṃ mālyaṃ bhakṣyāṃśca vividhānapi | kumārapitṛmeṣāya vṛkṣamūle nivedayet ||9|| adhastādvaṭavṛkṣasya snapanaṃ copadiśyate | baliṃ nyagrodhavṛkṣeṣu tithau ṣaṣṭhyāṃ nivedayet ||10|| ajānanaścalākṣibhraḥ kāmarūpī mahāyaśāḥ | bālaṃ bālapitā devo naigameṣo'bhirakṣatu ||11|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre naigameṣapratiṣedho nāma(daśamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||36||
grahotpattyadhyāyaḥ athāto grahotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| nava skandādayaḥ proktā bālānāṃ ya ime grahāḥ | śrīmanto divyavapuṣo nārīpuruṣavigrahāḥ ||3|| ete guhasya rakṣārthaṃ kṛttikomāgniśūlibhiḥ | sṛṣṭāḥ śaravaṇasthasya rakṣitasyātmatejasā ||4|| strīvigrahā grahā ye tu nānārūpā mayeritāḥ | gaṅgomākṛttikānāṃ te bhāgā rājasatāmasāḥ ||5|| naigameṣastu pārvatyā sṛṣṭo meṣānano grahāḥ | kumāradhārī devasya guhasyātmasamaḥ sakhā ||6|| skandāpasmārasañjño yaḥ so'gninā'gnisamadyutiḥ | sa ca skandasakhā nāma viśākha iti cocyate ||7|| skandaḥ sṛṣṭo bhagavatā devena tripurāriṇā | bibharti cāraparāṃ sañjñāṃ kumāra iti sa grahaḥ ||8|| bālalīlādharo yo'yaṃ devo rudrāgnisambhavaḥ | mithyācāreṣu `mithyā bāleṣu' iti pā. bhagavān svayaṃ naiṣa pravartate ||9|| kumāraḥ skandasāmānyādatra kecidapaṇḍitāḥ | gṛhṇātītyalpavijñānā bruvate dehacintakāḥ ||10|| tato bhagavati skande surasenāpatau kṛte | upatasthurgrahāḥ sarve dīptaśaktidharaṃ guham ||11|| ūcuḥ prāñjalayaścainaṃ vṛttiṃ naḥ saṃvidhatsva vai | teṣāmarthe tataḥ skandaḥ śivaṃ devamacodayat ||12|| tato grahāṃstānuvāca bhagavān bhaganetrahṛt | tiryagyoniṃ mānuṣaṃ ca daivaṃ ca tritayaṃ jagat ||13|| parasparopakāreṇa vartate dhāryate'pi ca | devā manuṣyān prīṇanti tairyagyonīṃstathaiva ca ||14|| vartamānairyathākālaṃ śītavarṣoṣṇamārutaiḥ | ijyāñjalinamaskārajapahomavratādibhiḥ ||15|| narāḥ samyak prayuktaiśca prīṇanti tridiveśvarān | bhāgadheyaṃ vibhaktaṃ ca śeṣaṃ kiñcinna vidyate ||16|| tadyuṣmākaṃ śubhā vṛttirbāleṣveva bhaviṣyati | kuleṣu yeṣu nejyante devāḥ pitara eva ca ||17|| brāhmaṇāḥ sādhavaścaiva guravo'tithayastathā | nivṛttācāraśauceṣu parapākopajīviṣu ||18|| utsannabalibhikṣeṣu bhinnakāṃsyopabhojiṣu | gṛheṣu teṣu ye bālāstān gṛhṇīdhvamaśaṅkitāḥ ||19|| tatra vo vipulā vṛttiḥ pūjā caiva bhaviṣyati | evaṃ grahāḥ samutpannā bālān gṛhṇanti cāpyataḥ ||20|| grahopasṛṣṭā bālāstu duścikitsyatamā matāḥ |21| vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpi dhruvaṃ skandagrahe matam ||21|| skandagraho'tyugratamaḥ sarveṣveva yataḥ smṛtaḥ | anyo vā sarvarūpastu na sādhyo graha ucyate ||22|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre grahotpattyadhyāyo nāma(ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) saptatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||37||
yonivyāpatpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto yonivyāpatpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pravṛddhaliṅgaṃ puruṣaṃ yā'tyarthamupasevate | rūkṣadurbalabālā yā tasyā vāyuḥ prakupyati ||3|| sa duṣṭo yonimāsādya yonirogāya kalpate |4| trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ yathāsvaṃ lakṣaṇena tu ||4|| viṃśatirvyāpado yonernirdiṣṭā rogasaṅgrahe | mithyācāreṇa yāḥ strīṇāṃ praduṣṭenārtavena ca ||5|| jāyante bījadoṣācca daivācca śṛṇu tāḥ pṛthak |6| udāvartā tathā vandhyā viplutā ca pariplutā ||6|| vātalā ceti vātotthāḥ, pittotthā rudhirakṣarā | vāminī sraṃsinī cāpi putraghnī pittalā ca yā ||7|| atyānandā ca yā yoniḥ karṇinī caraṇādvayam `caraṇīdvayam' iti pā.| śleṣmalā `ślaiṣmikī sakaphā jñeyā' iti pā. ca kaphājjñeyā, ṣaṇḍākhyā phalinī tathā ||8|| mahatī `mehanī' iti pā. sūcivaktrā ca sarvajeti tridoṣajā |9| saphenilamudāvartā rajaḥ kṛcchreṇa muñcati ||9|| vandhyāṃ naṣṭārtavāṃ vidyādviplutāṃ nityavedanām | pariplutāyāṃ bhavati grāmyadharme rujā bhṛśam ||10|| vātalā karkaśā stabdhā śūlanistodapīḍitā | catasṛṣvapi cādyāsu bhavantyanilavedanāḥ ||11|| sadāhaṃ prakṣaratyasraṃ yasyāṃ sā lohitakṣarā | savātamudgiredbījaṃ vāminī rajasā yutam ||12|| prasraṃsinī syandate tu kṣobhitā duḥprasūśca yā | sthitaṃ sthitaṃ hanti garbhaṃ putraghnī raktasaṃsravāt ||13|| atyarthaṃ pittalā yonirdāhapākajvarānvitā | catasṛṣvapi cādyāsu pittaliṅgocchrayo bhavet ||14|| atyānandā na santoṣaṃ grāmyadharmeṇa gacchati | karṇinyāṃ karṇikā yonau śleṣmāsṛgbhyaṃ prajāyate ||15|| maithune'caraṇā `maithune'caraṇī' iti pā. pūrvaṃ puruṣādatiricyate | bahuśaścāticaraṇādanyā bījaṃ na vindati ||16|| śleṣmalā picchilā yoniḥ kaṇḍūyuktā'tiśītalā | catasṛṣvapi cādyāsu śleṣmaliṅgocchritirbhavet ||17|| anārtavastanā ṣaṇḍī kharasparśā ca maithune | atikāyagṛhītāyāstaruṇyāḥ phalinī bhavet ||18|| vivṛtā'timahāyoniḥ sūcīvaktrā'tisaṃvṛtā | sarvaliṅgasamutthānā sarvadoṣaprakopajā ||19|| catasṛṣvapi cādyāsu sarvaliṅgocchritirbhavet | pañcāsādhyā bhavantīmā yonayaḥ sarvadoṣajāḥ ||20|| pratidoṣaṃ tu sādhyāsu snehādikrama iṣyate | dadyāduttarabastīṃśca viśeṣeṇa yathoditān ||21|| karkaśāṃ śītalāṃ stabdhāmalpasparśāṃ ca maithune | kumbhīsvedairupacaret sānūpaudakasaṃyutaiḥ ||22|| madhurauṣadhasaṃyuktān veśavārāṃśca yoniṣu | nikṣipeddhārayeccāpi picutailamatandritaḥ ||23|| dhāvanāni ca pathyāni kurvītāpūraṇāni ca |24| oṣacoṣānvitāsūktaṃ kuryācchītaṃ vidhiṃ bhiṣak ||24|| durgandhāṃ picchilāṃ cāpi cūrṇaiḥ pañcakaṣāyajaiḥ | pūrayedrājavṛkṣādikaṣāyaiścāpi dhāvanam ||25|| yonyāṃ tu pūyasrāviṇyāṃ śodhanadravyasambhṛtaiḥ | sagomūtraiḥ salavaṇaiḥ śodhanaṃ hitamiṣyate `piṇḍairāpūraṇaṃ hitam' iti pā.||26|| bṛhatīphalakalkasya dviharidrāyutasya ca | kaṇḍūmatīmalpasparśāṃ pūrayeddhūpayettathā ||27|| vartiṃ pradadyāt karṇinyāṃ śodhanadravyasambhṛtām | prasraṃsinīṃ ghṛtābhyaktāṃ kṣīrasvinnāṃ praveśayet ||28|| pidhāya veśavāreṇa tato bandhaṃ samācaret | pratidoṣaṃ vidadhyācca surāriṣṭāsavān bhiṣak ||29|| prātaḥ prātarniṣeveta rasonāduddhṛtaṃ rasam | kṣīramāṃsarasaprāyamāhāraṃ vidadhīta ca ||30|| śukrārtavādayo doṣāḥ stanarogāśca kīrtitāḥ | klaibyasthānāni `klabyotthānāni' iti pā. mūḍhasya garbhasya vidhireva ca ||31|| garbhiṇīpratirogeṣu cikitsā cāpyudāhṛtā | sarvathā tāṃ prayuñjīta yonivyāpatsu buddhimān | apaprajātārogāṃśca cikitseduttarādbhiṣak ||32|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre yonivyāpatpratiṣedho nāma(dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ, ādito')ṣṭatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||38|| uttaratantre dvitīyaṃ kaumāratantraṃ samāptam ||2||
jvarapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto jvarapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| yenāmṛtamapāṃ madhyāduddhṛtaṃ pūrvajanmani | yato'maratvaṃ samprāptāstridaśāstridiveśvarāt ||3|| śiṣyāstaṃ devamāsīnaṃ papracchuḥ suśrutādayaḥ | vraṇasyopadravāḥ proktā vraṇināmapyataḥ param ||4|| samāsād vyāsataścaiva brūhi no bhiṣajāṃvara |5| upadraveṇa juṣṭasya vraṇaḥ kṛcchreṇa sidhyati ||5|| upadravāstu vraṇinaḥ kṛcchrasādhyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | prakṣīṇabalamāṃsasya śeṣadhātuparikṣayāt ||6|| tasmādupadravān kṛtsnān brūhi naḥ sacikitsitān | sarvakāyacikitsāsu ye dṛṣṭāḥ paramarṣiṇā ||7|| teṣāṃ tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prābravīdbhiṣajāṃvaraḥ | jvaramādau pravakṣyāmi sa rogānīkarāṭ smṛtaḥ ||8|| rudrakopāgnisambhūtaḥ sarvabhūtapratāpanaḥ | taistairnāmabhiranyeṣāṃ sattvānāṃ parikīrtyate ||9|| janmādau nidhane caiva prāyo viśati dehinam `dehinaḥ' iti `dehinām' iti ca pā.| ataḥ sarvavikarāṇāmayaṃ rājā prakīrtitaḥ ||10|| ṛte devamanuṣyebhyo nānyo viṣahate tu tam | karmaṇā labhate yasmāddevatvaṃ mānuṣādapi ||11|| punaścaiva cyutaḥ svargānmānuṣyamanuvartate | tasmātte devabhāvena sahante mānuṣā jvaram ||12|| śeṣāḥ sarve vipadyante tairyagyonā jvarārditāḥ |13| svedāvarodhaḥ `svedoparodhaḥ' iti pā. santāpaḥ sarvāṅgagrahaṇaṃ tathā ||13|| vikārā yugapadyasmin jvaraḥ sa parikīrtitaḥ |14| doṣaiḥ pṛthak samastaiśca dvandvairāgantureva ca ||14|| anekakāraṇotpannaḥ smṛtastvaṣṭavidho jvaraḥ |15| doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ sveṣu kāleṣu svaiḥ prakopaṇaiḥ ||15|| vyāpya dehamaśeṣeṇa jvaramāpādayanti hi | duṣṭāḥ svahetubhirdoṣāḥ prāpyāmāśayamūṣmaṇā ||16|| sahitā rasamāgatya rasasvedapravāhiṇām | srotasāṃ mārgamāvṛtya mandīkṛtya hutāśanam ||17|| nirasya bahirūṣmāṇaṃ paktisthānācca kevalam | śarīraṃ samabhivyāpya svakāleṣu jvarāgamam ||18|| janayantyatha vṛddhiṃ vā svavarṇaṃ ca tvagādiṣu |19| mithyātiyuktairapi ca snehādyaiḥ karmabhirnṛṇām ||19|| vividhādabhighātācca rogotthānāt prapākataḥ | śramāt kṣayādajīrṇācca viṣātsātmyartuparyayāt ||20|| oṣadhīpuṣpagandhācca śokānnakṣatrapīḍayā `kopānnakṣatrapīḍanāt' iti pā.| abhicārābhiśāpābhyāṃ manobhūtābhiśaṅkayā ||21|| strīṇāmapaprajātānāṃ prajātānāṃ tathā'hitaiḥ | stanyāvataraṇe caiva jvaro doṣaiḥ pravartate ||22|| tairvegavadbhirbahudhā samudbhrāntairvimārgagaiḥ | vikṣipyamāṇo'ntaragnirbhavatyāśu bahiścaraḥ ||23|| ruṇaddhi cāpyapāndhātuṃ yasmāttasmājjvarāturaḥ | bhavatyatyuṣṇagātraśca jvaritastena `na ca svidyati sarvataḥ' iti pā. cocyate ||24|| śramo'ratirvivarṇatvaṃ vairasyaṃ nayanaplavaḥ | icchādveṣau muhuścāpi śītavātātapādiṣu ||25|| jṛmbhā'ṅgamardo gurutā romaharṣo'rucistamaḥ | apraharṣaśca śītaṃ ca bhavatyutpatsyati jvare ||26|| sāmānyato, viśeṣāttu jṛmbhā'tyarthaṃ samīraṇāt | pittānnayanayordāhaḥ, kaphānnānnābhinandanam ||27|| sarvaliṅgasamavāyaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaje | dvayordvayostu rūpeṇa saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dvandvajaṃ viduḥ ||28|| vepathurviṣamo vegaḥ kaṇṭhauṣṭhapariśoṣaṇam | nidrānāśaḥ kṣutaḥ stambho gātrāṇāṃ raukṣyameva ca ||29|| śirohṛdgātrarugvaktravairasyaṃ baddhaviṭkatā | jṛmbhā''dhmānaṃ tathā śūlaṃ bhavatyanilaje jvare ||30|| vegastīkṣṇo'tisāraśca nidrālpatvaṃ tathā vamiḥ | kaṇṭhauṣṭhamukhanāsānāṃ pākaḥ svedaśca jāyate ||31|| pralāpaḥ kaṭutā vaktre mūrcchā dāho madastṛṣā | pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ paittike bhrama eva ca ||32|| gauravaṃ śītamutkleśo romaharṣo'tinidratā | srotorodho rugalpatvaṃ `viḍalpatvaṃ' iti pā. praseko madhurāsyatā ||33|| nātyuṣṇagātratā chardiraṅgasādo'vipākatā | pratiśyāyo'ruciḥ kāsaḥ kaphaje'kṣṇośca `kaphaje'kṣyādiśuklatā' iti pā. śuklatā ||34|| nidrānāśo bhramaḥ śvāsastandrā suptāṅgatā'ruciḥ | tṛṣṇā moho madaḥ stambho dāhaḥ śītaṃ hṛdi vyathā ||35|| paktiścireṇa doṣāṇāmunmādaḥ śyāvadantatā | rasanā paruṣā kṛṣṇā sandhimūrdhāsthijā rujaḥ ||36|| nirbhugne kaluṣe netre karṇau śabdaruganvitau | pralāpaḥ srotasāṃ pākaḥ kūjanaṃ cetanācyutiḥ ||37|| svedamūtrapurīṣāṇāmalpaśaḥ sucirāt srutiḥ |38| sarvaje sarvaliṅgāni... |38| ...viśeṣaṃ cātra me śṛṇu ||38|| nātyuṣṇaśīto'lpasañjño bhrāntaprekṣī hatasvaraḥ | kharajihvaḥ śuṣkakaṇṭhaḥ svedaviṇmūtravarjitaḥ ||39|| sāsro nirbhugnahṛdayo `sāsranirbhugnanayanaḥ' iti pā. bhaktadveṣī hataprabhaḥ | śvasannipatitaḥ śete pralāpopadravāyutaḥ ||40|| tamabhinyāsamityāhurhataujasamathāpare |41| sannipātajvaraṃ kṛcchramasādhyamapare viduḥ ||41|| nidropetamabhinyāsaṃ kṣīṇamenaṃ hataujasam | sannyastagātraṃ sannyāsaṃ vidyātsarvātmake jvare ||42|| ojo visraṃsate yasya pittānilasamucchrayāt | sa gātrastambhaśītābhyāṃ śayanepsuracetanaḥ `śayane syādacetanaḥ' iti pā.||43|| api jāgrat svapan jantustandrāluśca pralāpavān | saṃhṛṣṭaromā srastāṅgo mandasantāpavedanaḥ ||44|| ojonirodhajaṃ tasya jānīyāt kuśalo bhiṣak |45| saptame divase prāpte daśame dvādaśe'pi vā ||45|| punarghorataro bhūtvā praśamaṃ yāti hanti vā |46| dvidoṣocchrāyaliṅgāstu dvandvajāstrividhāḥ smṛtāḥ ||46|| tṛṣṇā mūrcchā bhramo dāhaḥ svapnanāśaḥ śirorujā | kaṇṭhāsyadaśoṣo vamathū romaharṣo'rucistathā ||47|| parvabhedaśca jṛmbhā ca vātapittajvarākṛtiḥ |48| staimityaṃ parvaṇāṃ bhedo nidrā gauravameva ca ||48|| śirograhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ kāsaḥ svedapravartanam | santāpo madhyavegaśca vātaśleṣmajvarākṛtiḥ ||49|| liptātiktāsyatā tandrā mohaḥ kāso'rucistṛṣā | muhurdāho muhuḥ śītaṃ śleṣmapittajvarākṛtiḥ ||50|| (jṛmbhādhmānamadotkampaparvabhedaparikṣayāḥ| tṛṭpralāpābhitāpāḥ syurjvare mārutapaittike ||1|| śūlakāsakaphotkleśaśītavepathupīnasāḥ| gauravāruciviṣṭambhā vātaśleṣmasamudbhave||2|| śītadāhārucistambhasvedamohamadabhramāḥ| kāsāṅgasādahṛllāsā bhavanti kaphapaittike||3||) | kṛśānāṃ `kṣāmāṇāṃ' iti pā. jvaramuktānāṃ mithyāhāravihāriṇām | doṣaḥ svalpo'pi saṃvṛddho dehināmanileritaḥ ||51|| satatānyedyuṣkatryākhyacāturthān sapralepakān | kaphasthānavibhāgena yathāsaṅkhyaṃ karoti hi ||52|| ahorātrādahorātrāt sthānāt sthānaṃ prapadyate | tataścāmāśayaṃ prāpya doṣaḥ `ghoraṃ' iti pā. kuryājjvaraṃ nṛṇām ||53|| tathā pralepako jñeyaḥ `pralepakastvaviṣamaḥ' iti madhukośe pāṭhaḥ śoṣiṇāṃ prāṇanāśanaḥ | duścikitsyatamo mandaḥ sukaṣṭo dhātuśoṣakṛt ||54|| kaphasthāneṣu vā doṣastiṣṭhan dvitricaturṣu vā | viparyayākhyān kurute viṣamān kṛcchrasādhanān ||55|| paro hetuḥ svabhāvo vā viṣame kaiścidīritaḥ | āgantuścānubandho hi prāyaśo viṣamajvare ||56|| vātādhikatvāt pravadanti tajjñāstṛtīyakaṃ cāpi caturthakaṃ ca | aupatyake madyasamudbhave ca hetuṃ jvare pittakṛtaṃ vadanti ||57|| pralepakaṃ vātabalāsakaṃ ca kaphādhikatvena vadanti tajjñāḥ | mūrcchānubandhā viṣamajvarā ye prāyeṇa te dvandvasamutthitāstu ||58|| tvaksthau śleṣmānilau śītamādau janayato jvare | tayoḥ praśāntayoḥ `tasmin praśānte tvitarau kurutaḥ śītamantataḥ' iti pā. pittamante dāhaṃ karoti ca ||59|| karotyādau tathā pittaṃ tvaksthaṃ dāhamatīva ca | praśānte kurutastasmiṃśchītamante ca tāvapi ||60|| dvāvetau dāhaśītādī jvarau saṃsargajau smṛtau | dāhapūrvastayoḥ kaṣṭaḥ kṛcchrasādhyaśca sa smṛtaḥ ||61|| prasaktaścābhighātotthaścetanāprabhavastu `cetanāprasavaḥ' iti pā. yaḥ |62| rātryahnoḥ ṣaṭsu kāleṣu kīrtiteṣu yathā purā ||62|| prasahya viṣamo'bhyeti mānavaṃ bahudhā jvaraḥ |63| sa cāpi viṣamo dehaṃ na kadācidvimuñcati ||63|| glānigauravakārśyebhyaḥ `yasmādgauravavaivarṇyakārśyebhyo na vimucyate' iti pā. sa yasmānna pramucyate | vege tu samatikrānte gato'yamiti lakṣyate ||64|| dhātvantarastho līnatvānna saukṣmyādupalabhyate | alpadoṣendhanaḥ kṣīṇaḥ kṣīṇendhana ivānalaḥ ||65|| doṣo'lpo'hitasambhūto jvarotsṛṣṭasya vā punaḥ | dhātumanyatamaṃ prāpya karoti viṣamajvaram ||66|| satataṃ `santataṃ' iti pā. rasaraktasthaḥ so'nyedyuḥ piśitāśritaḥ | medogatastṛtīye'hni tvasthimajjagataḥ punaḥ ||67|| kuryāccāturthakaṃ ghoramantakaṃ rogasaṅkaram |68| kecidbhūtābhiṣaṅgotthaṃ bruvate viṣamajvaram ||68|| saptāhaṃ vā daśāhaṃ vā dvādaśāhamathāpi vā | santatyā yo'visargī syātsantataḥ sa nigadyate ||69|| ahorātre satatako dvau kālāvanuvartate | anyedyuṣkastvahorātrādekakālaṃ pravartate ||70|| tṛtīyakastṛtīye'hni caturthe'hni caturthakaḥ |71| vātenodīryamāṇāśca hrīyamāṇāśca sarvataḥ | ekadvidoṣā martyānāṃ tasminnevodite'hani ||71|| velāṃ tāmeva kurvanti jvaravege muhurmuhuḥ | (vātenoddhūyamānastu ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate yathā pūryeta sāgaraḥ ||72|| vātenodīritāstadvaddoṣāḥ kurvanti vai jvarān | yathā vegāgame velāṃ chādayitvā mahodadheḥ ||73|| vegahānau tadevāmbhastatraivāntarnilīyate | doṣavegodaye tadvadudīryeta jvaro'sya vai ||74|| vegahānau praśāmyeta yathā'mbhaḥ sāgare tathā) |75| vividhenābhighātena jvaro yaḥ sampravartate ||75|| yathādoṣaprakopaṃ tu tathā manyeta taṃ jvaram |76| śyāvāsyatā viṣakṛte dāhātīsārahṛdgrahāḥ `dāhātīsārahṛdgadāḥ' iti pā.||76|| abhaktaruk pipāsā ca todo mūrcchā balakṣayaḥ | oṣadhīgandhaje mūrcchā śiroruk vamathuḥ kṣavaḥ ||77|| kāmaje cittavibhraṃśastandrā''lasyamarocakaḥ | hṛdaye vedanā cāsya gātraṃ ca pariśuṣyati ||78|| bhayāt pralāpaḥ śokācca bhavet kopācca vepathuḥ | abhicārābhiśāpābhyāṃ mohastṛṣṇā ca jāyate ||79|| bhūtābhiṣaṅgādudvegahāsyakampanarodanam |80| śramakṣayābhighātebhyo dehināṃ kupito'nilaḥ ||80|| pūrayitvā'khilaṃ dehaṃ jvaramāpādayedbhṛśam |81| rogāṇāṃ tu samutthānādvidāhāgantutastathā ||81|| jvaro'paraḥ sambhavati taistairanyaiśca hetubhiḥ | doṣāṇāṃ sa tu liṅgāni kadācinnātivartate ||82|| gurutā hṛdayotkleśaḥ sadanaṃ chardyarocakau | rasasthe tu jvare liṅgaṃ dainyaṃ cāsyopajāyate ||83|| raktaniṣṭhīvanaṃ dāhaḥ svedaśchardanavibhramau | pralāpaḥ piṭikā tṛṣṇā raktaprāpte jvare nṛṇām ||84|| piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣatā | ūṣmā'ntardāhavikṣepau `ūṣmāntarmohavikṣepau' iti pā. glāniḥ syānmāṃsage jvare ||85|| bhṛśaṃ svedastṛṣā mūrcchā pralāpaśchardireva ca | daurgandhyārocakau glānirmedaḥsthe cāsahiṣṇutā ||86|| bhedo'sthnāṃ kuñca(ja)naṃ śvāso virekaśchardireva ca | vikṣepaṇaṃ ca gātrāṇāmetadasthigate jvare ||87|| tamaḥpraveśanaṃ hikkā kāsaḥ śaityaṃ vamistathā | antardāho mahāśvāso marmacchedaśca majjage | maraṇaṃ prāpnuyāttatra śukrasthānagate jvare ||88|| śephasaḥ stabdhatā mokṣaḥ śukrasya tu viśeṣataḥ | dagdhvendhanaṃ yathā vahnirdhātūn hatvā yathā viṣam ||89|| kṛtakṛtyo vrajecchāntiṃ dehaṃ hatvā tathā jvaraḥ |90| vātapittakaphotthānāṃ jvarāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yathā ||90|| tathā teṣāṃ bhiṣagbrūyādrasādiṣvapi buddhimān | samastaiḥ sannipātena dhātusthamapi nirdiśet ||91|| dvandvajaṃ dvandvajaireva doṣaiścāpi vadet kṛtam |92| gambhīrastu jvaro jñeyo hyantardāhena tṛṣṇayā ||92|| ānaddhatvena cātyarthaṃ śvāsakāsodgamena ca |93| hataprabhendriyaṃ kṣīṇamarocakanipīḍitam `kṣāmaṃ durātmānamupadrutam' iti pā.||93|| gambhīratīkṣṇavegārtaṃ jvaritaṃ parivarjayet |94| hīnamadhyādhikairdoṣaistrisaptadvādaśāhikaḥ ||94|| jvaravego bhavettīvro yathāpūrvaṃ sukhakriyaḥ |95| kālo hyoṣa yamaścaiva niyatirmṛtyureva ca ||95|| tasmin vyapagate dehājjanmeha punarucyate | iti jvarāḥ samākhyātāḥ karmedānīṃ pravakṣyate ||96|| jvarasya pūrvarūpeṣu vartamāneṣu buddhimān | pāyayeta ghṛtaṃ svacchaṃ tataḥ sa labhate sukham ||97|| vidhirmārutajeṣveṣa, paittikeṣu virecanam | mṛdu, pracchardanaṃ tadvatkaphajeṣu vidhīyate ||98|| sarvadvidoṣajeṣūktaṃ yathādoṣaṃ vikalpayet |99| asnehanīyo'śodhyaśca saṃyojyo laṅghanādinā ||99|| rūpaprāgrūpayorvidyānnānātvaṃ vahnidhūmavat |100| pravyaktarūpeṣu hitamekāntenāpatarpaṇam ||100|| āmāśayasthe doṣe tu sotkleśe vamanaṃ param |101| ānaddhaḥ stimitairdoṣairyāvantaṃ kālamāturaḥ ||101|| kuryādanaśanaṃ tāvattataḥ saṃsargamācaret |102| na laṅghayenmārutaje kṣayaje mānase tathā ||102|| alaṅghyāścāpi ye pūrvaṃ dvivraṇīye prakīrtitāḥ |103| anavasthitadoṣāgnerlaṅghanaṃ doṣapācanam ||103|| jvaraghnaṃ dīpanaṃ kāṅkṣārucilāghavakārakam |104| sṛṣṭamārutaviṇmūtraṃ kṣutpipāsā'sahaṃ laghum ||104|| prasannātmendriyaṃ kṣāmaṃ naraṃ vidyāt sulaṅghitam |105| balakṣayastṛṣā śoṣastandrānidrābhramaklamāḥ ||105|| upadravāśca śvāsādyāḥ sambhavantyatilaṅghanāt |106| dīpanaṃ kaphavicchedi pittavātānulomanam ||106|| kaphavātajvarārtebhyo hitamuṣṇāmbu tṛṭchidam | taddhi mārdavakṛddoṣasrotasāṃ ... |107| ... śītamanyathā ||107|| sevyamānena toyena jvaraḥ śītena vardhate |108| pittamadyaviṣottheṣu śītalaṃ tiktakaiḥ śṛtam ||108|| gāṅgeyanāgarośīraparpaṭodīcyacandanaiḥ |109| dīpanī pācanī laghvī jvarārtānāṃ jvarāpahā ||109|| annakāle hitā peyā yathāsvaṃ pācanaiḥ kṛtā |110| bahudoṣasya mandāgneḥ saptarātrāt paraṃ jvare ||110|| laṅghanāmbuyavāgūbhiryadā `laṅghanānte yavāgūbhiḥ' iti pā. doṣo na pacyate | tadā taṃ mukhavairasyatṛṣṇārocakanāśanaiḥ ||111|| kaṣāyaiḥ pācanairhṛdyairjvaraghnaiḥ samupācaret |112| pañcamūlīkaṣāyaṃ tu pācanaṃ pavanajvare ||112|| sakṣaudraṃ paittike mustakaṭukendrayavaiḥ kṛtam | pippalyādikaṣāyaṃ tu kaphaje paripācanam ||113|| dvandvajeṣu tu saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dadyāt ... |114| ... atha vivarjayet | pītāmburlaṅghito bhukto'jīrṇī kṣīṇaḥ pipāsitaḥ ||114|| (tīkṣṇe jvare gurau dehe vibaddheṣu maleṣu ca| sāmadoṣaṃ vijānīyājjvaraṃ pakvamato'nyathā ayaṃ ślokaḥ keṣucitpustakeṣu na paṭhyate||) mṛdau jvare laghau dehe pracaleṣu maleṣu ca | pakvaṃ doṣaṃ vijānīyājjvare deyaṃ tadauṣadham ||115|| doṣaprakṛtivaikṛtyādekeṣāṃ pakvalakṣaṇam |116| hṛdayodveṣṭanaṃ tandrā lālāsrutirarocakaḥ ||116|| doṣāpravṛttirālasyaṃ vibandho bahumūtratā | gurūdaratvamasvedo na paktiḥ śakṛto'ratiḥ ||117|| svāpaḥ stambho gurutvaṃ ca gātrāṇāṃ vahnimārdavam | mukhasyāśuddhiraglāniḥ prasaṅgī balavāñjvaraḥ ||118|| liṅgairebhirvijānīyājjvaramāmaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |119| saptarātrātparaṃ kecinmanyante deyamauṣadham ||119|| daśarātrātparaṃ keciddātavyamiti niścitāḥ |120| paittike vā jvare deyamalpakālasamutthite ||120|| acirajvaritasyāpi deyaṃ syāddoṣapākataḥ |121| bheṣajaṃ hyāmadoṣasya bhūyo jvalayati jvaram ||121|| śodhanaṃ, śamanīyaṃ tu karoti viṣamajvaram |122| cyavamānaṃ jvarotkliṣṭamupekṣeta malaṃ sadā ||122|| atipravartamānaṃ ca sādhayedatisāravat |123| yadā koṣṭhānugāḥ pakvā vibaddhāḥ srotasāṃ malāḥ ||123|| acirajvaritasyāpi tadā dadyādvirecanam |124| pakvo hyanirhṛto doṣo dehe tiṣṭhan mahātyayam ||124|| viṣamaṃ vā jvaraṃ kuryādbalavyāpadameva ca | tasmānnirharaṇaṃ kāryaṃ doṣāṇāṃ vamanādibhiḥ ||125|| prākkarma vamanaṃ cāsya kāryamāsthāpanaṃ tathā | virecanaṃ tathā kuryācchirasaśca virecanam ||126|| kramaśaḥ... |127| ...baline deyaṃ vamanaṃ ślaiṣmike jvare | pittaprāye virekastu kāryaḥ praśithilāśaye ||127|| saruje'nilaje kāryaṃ sodāvarte nirūhaṇam | kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrahārtasya dīptāgneranuvāsanam ||128|| śirogauravaśūlaghnamindriyapratibodhanam | kaphābhipanne śirasi kāryaṃ mūrdhavirecanam ||129|| durbalasya samādhmātamudaraṃ sarujaṃ dihet | dāruhaimavatīkuṣṭhaśatāhvāhiṅgusaindhavaiḥ ||130|| amlapiṣṭaiḥ sukhoṣṇaiśca... |131| ...pavane tūrdhvamāgate | ruddhamūtrapūrīṣāya gude vartiṃ nidhāpayet ||131|| pippalīpippalīmūlayavānīcavyasādhitām | pāyayeta yavāgūṃ vā mārutādyanulominīm ||132|| śuddhasyobhayato yasya jvaraḥ śāntiṃ na gacchati | saśeṣadoṣarūkṣasya tasya taṃ sarpiṣā jayet ||133|| kṛśaṃ caivālpadoṣaṃ ca śamanīyairupācaret | upavāsairbalasthaṃ tu jvare santarpaṇotthite ||134|| klinnāṃ yavāgūṃ mandāgniṃ tṛṣārtaṃ pāyayennaram |135| tṛṭchardidāhagharmārtaṃ madyapaṃ lājatarpaṇam ||135|| sakṣaudramambhasā paścājjīrṇe yūṣarasaudanam | upavāsaśramakṛte kṣīṇaṃ(ṇe) vātādhike jvare ||136|| dīptāgniṃ bhojayet prājño naraṃ māṃsarasaudanam | mudgayūṣaudanaścāpi hitaḥ kaphasamutthite ||137|| sa eva sitayā yuktaḥ śītaḥ pittajvare hitaḥ |138| dāḍimāmalamudgānāṃ yūṣaścānilapaittike ||138|| hrasvamūlakayūṣastu `hrasvamūlakayūṣeṇa bhojayet kaphavātike' iti pā. vātaśleṣmādhike hitaḥ | paṭolanimbayūṣastu pathyaḥ pittakaphātmake ||139|| dāhacchardiyutaṃ kṣāmaṃ nirannaṃ tṛṣṇayā'rditam | sitākṣaudrayutaṃ lājatarpaṇaṃ pāyayeta ca ||140|| kaphapittaparītasya grīṣme'sṛkpittinastathā | madyanityasya na hitā yavāgūstamupācaret ||141|| yūṣairamlairanamlairvā jāṅgalaiśca rasairhitaiḥ |142| madyaṃ purāṇaṃ mandāgneryavānnopahitaṃ hitam ||142|| savyoṣaṃ vitarettakraṃ kaphārocakapīḍite |143| kṛśo'lpadoṣo dīnaśca naro jīrṇajvarārditaḥ ||143|| vibaddhaḥ sṛṣṭadoṣaśca rūkṣaḥ pittānilajvarī | pipāsārtaḥ sadāho vā payasā sa sukhī bhavet ||144|| tadeva `tadeva tu payaḥ pītaṃ taruṇe hanti mānavam' iti pā. taruṇe pītaṃ viṣavaddhanti mānavam |145| sarvajvareṣu sulaghu mātrāvadbhojanaṃ hitam ||145|| vegāpāye'nyathā taddhi jvaravegābhivardhanam |146| jvarito hitamaśnīyādyadyapyasyārucirbhavet ||146|| annakāle hyabhuñjānaḥ kṣīyate mriyate'thavā | sa kṣīṇaḥ kṛcchratāṃ yāti yātyasādhyatvameva ca ||147|| tasmādrakṣedbalaṃ puṃsāṃ bale sati hi jīvitam | gurvabhiṣyandyakāle ca jvarī nādyāt kathañcana ||148|| na tu tasyāhitaṃ bhuktamāyuṣe vā sukhāya vā |149| santataṃ viṣamaṃ vā'pi kṣīṇasya sucirotthitam ||149|| jvaraṃ sambhojanaiḥ pathyairlaghubhiḥ samupācaret |150| mudgānmasurāṃścaṇakān kulatthān samakuṣṭhakān ||150|| āhārakāle yūṣārthaṃ jvaritāya pradāpayet |151| paṭolapatraṃ vārtākaṃ kaṭhillaṃ pāpacailikam ||151|| karkoṭakaṃ parpaṭakaṃ gojihvāṃ bālamūlakam | patraṃ guḍūcyāḥ śākārthe jvaritānāṃ pradāpayet ||152|| lāvān kapiñjalāneṇān pṛṣatāñcharabhāñchaśān | kālapucchān kuraṅgāṃśca tathaiva mṛgamātṛkān ||153|| māṃsārthe māṃsasātmyānāṃ jvaritānāṃ ‘hitānīti prakalpayet' iti pā. pradāpayet |154| sārasakrauñcaśikhinaḥ kukkuṭāṃstittirāṃ(rīṃ)stathā ||154|| gurūṣṇatvānna śaṃsanti jvare keciccikitsakāḥ |155| jvaritānāṃ prakopaṃ tu yadā yāti samīraṇaḥ ||155|| tadaite'pi hi śasyante mātrākālopapāditāḥ |156| pariṣekān pradehāṃśca snehān saṃśodhanāni ca ||156|| (snānābhyaṅgadivāsvapnaśītavyāyāmayoṣitaḥ) | kaṣāyagururūkṣāṇi krodhādīni tathaiva ca ||157|| sāravanti ca bhojyāni varjayettaruṇajvarī | tathaiva navadhānyādiṃ varjayecca samāsataḥ ||158|| anavasthitadoṣāgnerebhiḥ sandhukṣito jvaraḥ | gambhīratīkṣṇavegatvaṃ yātyasādhyatvameva ca ||159|| śītatoyadivāsvapnakrodhavyāyāmayoṣitaḥ | na seveta jvarotsṛṣṭo yāvanna balavān bhavet ||160|| muktasyāpi jvareṇāśu durbalasyāhitairjvaraḥ | pratyāpanno daheddehaṃ śuṣkaṃ vṛkṣamivānalaḥ ||161|| tasmātkāryaḥ parīhāro jvaramuktairviriktavat | yāvanna prakṛtisthaḥ syāddoṣataḥ prāṇatastathā ||162|| jvare pramoho bhavati svalpairapyavaceṣṭitaiḥ | niṣaṇṇaṃ bhojayettasmānmūtroccārau ca kārayet ||163|| arocake gātrasāde vaivarṇye'ṅgamalādiṣu | śāntajvaro'pi śodhyaḥ syādanubandhabhayānnaraḥ ||164|| na jātu snāpayet `tarpayet' iti pā. prājñaḥ sahasā jvarakarśitam | tena sandūṣito hyasya punareva bhavejjvaraḥ ||165|| cikitsecca jvarān sarvānnimittānāṃ viparyayaiḥ | śramakṣayābhighātotthe mūlavyādhimupācaret ||166|| strīṇāmapaprajātānāṃ stanyāvataraṇe ca yaḥ | tatra saṃśamanaṃ kuryādyathādoṣaṃ vidhānavit ||167|| ataḥ saṃśamanīyāni kaṣāyāṇi nibodha me | sarvajvareṣu deyāni yāni vaidyena jānatā ||168|| pippalīsārivādrākṣāśatapuṣpāhareṇubhiḥ | kṛtaḥ kaṣāyaḥ saguḍo hanyācchvasanajaṃ jvaram ||169|| śṛtaṃ śītakaṣāyaṃ vā guḍūcyāḥ peyameva tu |170| balādarbhaśvadaṃṣṭrāṇāṃ kaṣāyaṃ pādaśeṣitam ||170|| śarkarāghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ pibedvātajvarāpaham |171| śatapuṣpāvacākuṣṭhadevadāruhareṇukāḥ ||171|| kustumburūṇi naladaṃ mustaṃ `māṃsī' iti pā. caivāpsu sādhayet | kṣaudreṇa sitayā cāpi yuktaḥ kvātho'nilādhike ||172|| drākṣāguḍūcīkāśmaryatrāyamāṇāḥ sasārivāḥ | niṣkvāthya saguḍaṃ kvāthaṃ pibedvātakṛte jvare ||173|| guḍūcyāḥ svaraso grāhyaḥ śatāvaryāśca tatsamaḥ | nihanyātsaguḍaḥ pītaḥ sadyo'nilakṛtaṃ jvaram ||174|| ghṛtābhyaṅgasvedalepānavasthāsu ca yojayet |175| śrīparṇīcandanośīraparūṣakamadhūkajaḥ ||175|| śarkarāmadhuro hanti kaṣāyaḥ paittikaṃ jvaram |176| pītaṃ pittajvaraṃ hanyātsārivādyaṃ saśarkaram ||176|| sayaṣṭīmadhukaṃ hanyāttathaivotpalapūrvakam |177| śṛtaṃ śītakaṣāyaṃ vā sotpalaṃ śarkarāyutam ||177|| guḍūcīpadmarodhrāṇāṃ sārivotpalayostathā | śarkarāmadhuraḥ kvāthaḥ śītaḥ pittajvarāpahaḥ ||178|| drākṣāragvadhayoścāpi kāśmaryasyāthavā punaḥ | svādutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ kaṣāyaiḥ śarkarāyutaiḥ ||179|| suśītaiḥ śamayettṛṣṇāṃ pravṛddhāṃ dāhameva ca |180| śītaṃ madhuyutaṃ toyamākaṇṭhādvā pipāsitam ||180|| vāmayetpāyayitvā tu tena tṛṣṇā praśāmyati |181| kṣīraiḥ kṣīrikaṣāyaiśca suśītaiścandanāyutaiḥ ||181|| antardāhe vidhātavyamebhiścānyaiśca śītalaiḥ |182| padmakaṃ madhukaṃ drākṣāṃ puṇḍarīkamathotpalam ||182|| yavān bhṛṣṭānuśīrāṇi samaṅgāṃ kāśmarīphalam | nidadhyādapsu cāloḍya niśāparyuṣitaṃ tataḥ ||183|| kṣaudreṇa yuktaṃ pibato jvaradāhau praśāmyataḥ |184| jihvātālugalaklomaśoṣe mūrdhni ca dāpayet ||184|| keśaraṃ mātulaṅgasya madhusaindhavasaṃyutam | śarkarādāḍimābhyāṃ vā drākṣākharjūrayostathā ||185|| vairasye dhārayetkalkaṃ gaṇḍūṣaṃ ca tathā hitam |186| saptacchadaṃ guḍūcīṃ ca nimbaṃ sphūrjakameva ca ||186|| kvāthayitvā pibet kvāthaṃ sakṣaudraṃ kaphaje jvare |187| kaṭutrikaṃ nāgapuṣpaṃ haridrā kaṭurohiṇī ||187|| kauṭajaṃ ca phalaṃ hanyāt sevyamānaṃ kaphajvaram |188| haridrāṃ citrakaṃ nimbamuśīrātiviṣe vacām ||188|| kuṣṭhamindrayavān mūrvāṃ paṭolaṃ cāpi sādhitam | pibenmaricasaṃyuktaṃ sakṣaudraṃ kaphaje jvare ||189|| sārivātiviṣākuṣṭhapurākhyaiḥ sadurālabhaiḥ | mustena ca kṛtaḥ kvāthaḥ pīto hanyāt kaphajvaram ||190|| mustaṃ vṛkṣakabījāni triphalā kaṭurohiṇī | parūṣakāṇi ca kvāthaḥ kaphajvaravināśanaḥ ||191|| rājavṛkṣādivargasya kaṣāyo madhusaṃyutaḥ | kaphavātajvaraṃ hanyācchīghraṃ kāle'vacāritaḥ ||192|| nāgaraṃ dhānyakaṃ bhārgīmabhayāṃ suradāru ca | vacāṃ parpaṭakaṃ mustaṃ bhūtīkamatha kaṭphalam ||193|| niṣkvāthya kaphavātotthe kṣaudrahiṅgusamanvitam | dā(pā)tavyaṃ śvāsakāsaghnaṃ śleṣmotseke galagrahe ||194|| hikkāsu kaṇṭhaśvayathau śūle hṛdayapārśvaje |195| balāpaṭolatriphalāyaṣṭyāhvānāṃ vṛṣasya ca ||195|| kvātho madhuyutaḥ pīto hanti pittakaphajvaram | kaṭukāvijayādrākṣāmustaparpaṭakaiḥ kṛtaḥ ||196|| kaṣāyo nāśayet pītaḥ śleṣmapittabhavaṃ jvaram | bhārgīvacāparpaṭakadhānyahiṅgvabhayāghanaiḥ ||197|| kāśmaryanāgaraiḥ kvāthaḥ sakṣaudraḥ śleṣmapittaje | saśarkarāmakṣamātrāṃ kaṭukāmuṣṇavāriṇā ||198|| pītvā jvaraṃ jayejjantuḥ kaphapittasamudbhavam |199| kirātatiktamamṛtāṃ drākṣāmāmalakaṃ śaṭīm ||199|| niṣkvāthya vātapittotthe taṃ kvāthaṃ saguḍaṃ pibet | rāsnā vṛṣo'tha triphalā rājavṛkṣaphalaiḥ saha ||200|| kaṣāyaḥ sādhitaḥ pīto vātapittajvaraṃ jayet |201| sarvadoṣasamutthe tu saṃsṛṣṭānavacārayet ||201|| yathādoṣocchrayaṃ cāpi jvarān sarvānupācaret |202| vṛścīvabilvavarṣābhvaḥ payaścodakameva ca ||202|| pacet kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ tu taddhi sarvajvarāpaham |203| udakāṃśāstrayaḥ kṣīraṃ śiṃśapāsārasaṃyutam `śiṃśapāsārameva ca' iti pā.||203|| tat kṣīraśeṣaṃ kvathitaṃ peyaṃ sarvajvarāpaham |204| nalavetasayormūle mūrvāyāṃ devadāruṇi ||204|| kaṣāyaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā peyametajjvarāpaham | haridrā bhadramustaṃ ca triphalā kaṭurohiṇī ||205|| picumandaḥ paṭolī ca devadāru nidigdhikā | eṣāṃ kaṣāyaḥ pītastu sannipātajvaraṃ jayet ||206|| avipaktiṃ prasekaṃ ca śophaṃ kāsamarocakam | traiphalo vā sasarpiṣkaḥ kvāthaḥ peyastridoṣaje ||207|| anantāṃ bālakaṃ mustāṃ nāgaraṃ kaṭurohiṇīm sukhāmbunā prāgudayātpāyayetākṣasammitam ||208|| eṣa sarvajvarān hanti dīpayatyāśu cānalam |209| dravyāṇi dīpanīyāni tathā vairecanāni ca ||209|| ekaśo vā dviśo vā'pi jvaraghnāni prayojayet |210| sarpirmadhvabhayātailaleho'yaṃ sarvajaṃ jvaram ||210|| śāntiṃ nayettrivṛccāpi sakṣaudrā prabalaṃ jvaram |211| jvare tu viṣame kāryamūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca śodhanam ||211|| ghṛtaṃ plīhodaroktaṃ vā nihanyādviṣamajvaram |212| guḍapragāḍhāṃ triphalāṃ pibedvā viṣamārditaḥ ||212|| guḍūcīnimbadhātrīṇāṃ kaṣāyaṃ vā samākṣikam |213| prātaḥ prātaḥ sasarpiṣkaṃ rasonamupayojayet ||213|| tricaturbhiḥ pibet kvāthaṃ pañcabhirvā samanvitaiḥ `samanvitam' iti pā.| madhukasya paṭolasya rohiṇyā mustakasya ca ||214|| harītakyāśca sarvo'yaṃ trividho yoga iṣyate `ucyate' iti pā.|215| sarpiḥkṣīrasitākṣaudramāgadhīrvā yathābalam ||215|| daśamūlīkaṣāyeṇa māgadhīrvā prayojayet |216| pippalīvardhamānaṃ vā pibet kṣīrarasāśanaḥ ||216|| tāmracūḍasya māṃsena pibedvā madyamuttamam |217| kolāgnimanthatriphalākvāthe dadhnā ghṛtaṃ pacet ||217|| tilvakāvāpametaddhi viṣamajvaranāśanam |218| pippalyativiṣādrākṣāsārivābilvacandanaiḥ ||218|| kaṭukendrayavośīrasiṃhītāmalakīghanaiḥ | trāyamāṇāsthirādhātrīviśvabheṣajacitrakaiḥ ||219|| pakvametairghṛtaṃ pītaṃ vijitya viṣamāgnitām | jīrṇajvaraśiraḥśūlagulmodarahalīmakān ||220|| kṣayakāsaṃ sasantāpaṃ pārśvaśūlānapāsyati |221| guḍūcītriphalāvāsātrāyamāṇāyavāsakaiḥ ||221|| kvathitairvidhivatpakvametaiḥ kalkīkṛtaiḥ samaiḥ | drākṣāmāgadhikāmbhodanāgarotpalacandanaiḥ ||222|| pītaṃ sarpiḥ kṣayaśvāsakāsajīrṇajvarān jayet |223| kalaśībṛhatīdrākṣātrāyantīnimbagokṣuraiḥ ||223|| balāparpaṭakāmbhodaśālaparṇīyavāsakaiḥ | pakvamutkvathitaiḥ sarpiḥ kalkairebhiḥ samanvitam ||224|| śaṭītāmalakībhārgīmedāmalakapauṣkaraiḥ | kṣīradviguṇasaṃyuktaṃ jīrṇajvaramapohati ||225|| śiraḥpārśvarujākāsakṣayapraśamanaṃ param |226| paṭolīparpaṭāriṣṭaguḍūcītriphalāvṛṣaiḥ ||226|| kaṭukāmbudabhūnimbayāsayaṣṭyāhvacandanaiḥ | dārvīśakrayavośīratrāyamāṇākaṇotpalaiḥ ||227|| dhātrībhṛṅgarajobhīrukākamācīrasairghṛtam | siddhamāśvapacīkuṣṭhajvaraśukrārjunavraṇān ||228|| hanyānnayanavadanaśravaṇaghrāṇajān gadān |229| viḍaṅgatriphalāmustamañjiṣṭhādāḍimotpalaiḥ ||229|| priyaṅgvelailavālūkacandanāmaradārubhiḥ | barhiṣṭhakuṣṭharajanīpārṇinīsārivādvayaiḥ ||230|| hareṇukātrivṛddantīvacātālīśakesaraiḥ | dvikṣīraṃ vipacetsarpirmālatīkusumaiḥ saha ||231|| jīrṇajvaraśvāsakāsagulmonmādagarāpaham | etatkalyāṇakaṃ nāma sarpirmāṅgalyamuttamam ||232|| alakṣmīgraharakṣognimāndyāpasmārapāpanut | śasyate naṣṭaśukrāṇāṃ vandhyānāṃ garbhadaṃ param ||233|| medhyaṃ cakṣuṣyamāyuṣyaṃ retomārgaviśodhanam |234| etaireva tathā dravyaiḥ sarvagandhaiśca sādhitam ||234|| kapilāyā ghṛtaprasthaṃ suvarṇamaṇisaṃyutam | tatkṣīreṇa sahaikadhyaṃ prasādhya kusumairimaiḥ ||235|| sumanaścampakāśokaśirīṣakusumairvṛtam | tathā naladapadmānāṃ keśarairdāḍimasya ca ||236|| tithau praśaste nakṣatre sādhakasyāturasya ca | kṛtaṃ manuṣyadevāya brāhmaṇairabhimantritam ||237|| dattaṃ sarvajvarān hanti mahākalyāṇakaṃ tvidam ||238|| darśanasparśanābhyāṃ ca sarvarogaharaṃ śivam | adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ valīpalitavarjitaḥ ||239|| asyābhyāsādghṛtasyeha jīvedvarṣaśatatrayam |240| gavyaṃ dadhi ca mūtraṃ ca kṣīraṃ sarpiḥ śakṛdrasaḥ ||240|| samabhāgāni pācyāni kalkāṃścaitān samāvapet | triphalāṃ citrakaṃ mustaṃ haridrātiviṣe vacām ||241|| viḍaṅgaṃ tryūṣaṇaṃ cavyaṃ suradāru tathaiva ca | pañcagavyamidaṃ pānādviṣamajvaranāśanam ||242|| pañcagavyamṛte garbhātpācyamanyad... |243| ... vṛṣeṇa ca | balayā'tha paraṃ pācyaṃ guḍūcyā tadvadeva tu ||243|| jīrṇajvare ca śophe ca pāṇḍuroge ca pūjitam |244| etenaiva tu kalpena ghṛtaṃ pañcāvikaṃ pacet | pañcājaṃ pañcamahiṣaṃ caturuṣṭramathāpi ca ||244|| triphalośīraśampākakaṭukātiviṣāghanaiḥ | śatāvarīsaptaparṇaguḍūcīrajanīdvayaiḥ ||245|| citrakatrivṛtāmūrvāpaṭolāriṣṭavālakaiḥ | kirātatiktakavacāviśālāpadmakotpalaiḥ ||246|| sārivādvayayaṣṭyāhvacavikāraktacandanaiḥ | durālabhāparpaṭakatrāyamāṇāṭarūṣakaiḥ ||247|| rāsnākuṅkumamañjiṣṭhāmāgadhīnāgaraistathā | dhātrīphalarasaiḥ samyagdviguṇaiḥ sādhitaṃ haviḥ ||248|| parisarpajvaraśvāsagulmakuṣṭhanivāraṇam | pāṇḍuplīhāgnisādibhya etadeva paraṃ hitam ||249|| paṭolakaṭukādārvīnimbavāsāphalatrikam | durālabhāparpaṭakatrāyamāṇāḥ palonmitāḥ ||250|| prasthamāmalakānāṃ ca kvāthayetsalilārmaṇe | tena pādāvaśeṣeṇa ghṛtaprasthaṃ vipācayet ||251|| kalkaiḥ kuṭajabhūnimbaghanayaṣṭyāhvacandanaiḥ | sapippalīkaistatsiddhaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ śuklayorhitam ||252|| ghrāṇakarṇākṣivadanavartmarogavraṇāpaham | raktapittakaphasvedakledapūyopaśoṣaṇam ||253|| kāmalājvaravīsarpagaṇḍamālāharaṃ param |254| śṛtaṃ payaḥ śarkarā ca pippalyo madhusarpiṣī ||254|| pañcasāramidaṃ peyaṃ mathitaṃ viṣamajvare | kṣatakṣīṇe kṣaye śvāse hṛdroge caitadiṣyate ||255|| lākṣāviśvaniśāmūrvāmañjiṣṭhāsvarjikāmayaiḥ | ṣaḍguṇena ca takreṇa siddhaṃ tailaṃ jvarāntakṛt ||256|| kṣīrivṛkṣāsanāriṣṭajambūsaptacchadārjunaiḥ | śirīṣakhadirāsphoṭāmṛtavallyāṭarūṣakaiḥ ||257|| kaṭukāparpaṭośīravacātejovatīghanaiḥ | sādhitaṃ tailamabhyaṅgādāśu jīrṇajvarāpaham ||258|| nirviṣairbhujagairnāgairvinītaiḥ kṛtataskaraiḥ | trāsayedāgame cainaṃ tadaharbhojayenna ca ||259|| atyabhiṣyandigurubhirvāmayedvā punaḥ punaḥ | madyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ pāyayeta ghṛtaṃ vā jvaranāśanam ||260|| purāṇaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ kāmamudāraṃ vā virecanam | nirūhayedvā matimān susvinnaṃ tadaharnaram ||261|| ajāvyoścarmaromāṇi vacā kuṣṭhaṃ palaṅkaṣā | nimbapatraṃ madhuyutaṃ dhūpanaṃ tasya dāpayet ||262|| baiḍālaṃ vā śakṛdyojyaṃ vepamānasya dhūpanam |263| pippalī saindhavaṃ tailaṃ nepālī cekṣaṇāñjanam ||263|| udaroktāni sarpiṃṣi yānyuktāni purā mayā | kalpoktaṃ cājitaṃ sarpiḥ sevyamānaṃ jvaraṃ jayet ||264|| bhūtavidyāsamuddiṣṭairbandhāveśanapūjanaiḥ | jayedbhūtābhiṣaṅgotthaṃ... |265| ... vijñānādyaiśca mānasam ||265|| śramakṣayotthe bhuñjīta ghṛtābhyakto rasaudanam |266| abhiśāpābhicārotthau jvarau homādinā jayet ||266|| dānasvastyayanātithyairutpātagrahapīḍitam |267| abhighātajvare kuryāt kriyāmuṣṇavivarjitām ||267|| kaṣāyamadhurāṃ snigdhāṃ yathādoṣamathāpi vā |268| oṣadhīgandhaviṣajau viṣapittaprasādhanaiḥ ||268|| jayet kaṣāyaṃ ca hitaṃ sarvagandhakṛtaṃ tathā | nimbadārukaṣāyaṃ vā hitaṃ saumanasaṃ yathā ||269|| yavānnavikṛtiḥ sarpirmadyaṃ ca viṣame hitam |270| sampūjayeddvijān gāśca devamīśānamambikām ||270|| kaphavātotthayoścāpi jvarayoḥ śītapīḍitam | dihyāduṣṇena vargeṇa paraścoṣṇo vidhirhitaḥ ||271|| siñcet koṣṇairāranālaśuktagomūtramastubhiḥ | dihyāt palāśaiḥ piṣṭairvā surasārjakaśigrujaiḥ ||272|| kṣāratailena vā'bhyaṅgaḥ saśuktena vidhīyate | pānamāragvadhādeśca kvathitasya viśeṣataḥ ||273|| avagāhaḥ sukhoṣṇaśca vātaghnakvāthayojitaḥ | jitvā śītaṃ kramairebhiḥ sukhoṣṇajalasecitam ||274|| praveśyaurṇikakārpāsakauśeyāmbarasaṃvṛtam | śāyayet kṣāmadehaṃ ca kālāguruvibhūṣitam ||275|| stanāḍhyā rūpasampannāḥ kuśalā navayauvanāḥ | bhajeyuḥ pramadā gātraiḥ śītadainyāpahāḥ śubhāḥ ||276|| śaracchaśāṅkavadanā nīlotpalavilocanāḥ | sphuritabhrūlatābhaṅgalalāṭataṭakampanāḥ ||277|| pralambabimbapracaladbimbīphalanibhādharāḥ `pralambavilasatkāñcyo bimbīphalanibhādharāḥ' iti pā.| kṛśodaryo'tivistīrṇajaghanodvahanālasāḥ ||278|| kuṅkumāgurudigdhāṅgyo ghanatuṅgapayodharāḥ | sugandhidhūpitaślakṣṇasrastāṃśukavibhūṣaṇāḥ ||279|| gāḍhamāliṅgayeyustaṃ taruṃ vanalatā iva | prahlādaṃ cāsya vijñāya tāḥ strīrapanayet punaḥ ||280|| tāsāmaṅgapariṣvaṅganivāritahimajvaram | bhojayeddhitamannaṃ ca yathā sukhamavāpnuyāt ||281|| dāhābhibhūte tu vidhiṃ kuryāddāhavināśanam | madhuphāṇitayuktena nimbapatrāmbhasā'pi vā ||282|| dāhajvarārtaṃ matimān vāmayet kṣiprameva ca | śatadhautaghṛtābhyaktaṃ dihyādvā yavaśatkubhiḥ ||283|| kolāmalakasaṃyuktaiḥ śuktadhānyāmlasaṃyutaiḥ | amlapiṣṭaiḥ suśītaiśca phenilāpallavaistathā ||284|| amlapiṣṭaiḥ suśītairvā palāśatarujairdihet | badarīpallavotthena phenenāriṣṭakasya ca ||285|| lipte'ṅge dāhatṛṇmūrcchāḥ praśāmyanti ca sarvaśaḥ |286| yavārdhakuḍavaṃ piṣṭvā mañjiṣṭhārdhapalaṃ tathā ||286|| amlaprasthaśatonmiśraṃ tailaprasthaṃ vipācayet | etat prahlādanaṃ tailaṃ jvaradāhavināśanam ||287|| nyagrodhādirgaṇo yastu kākolyādiśca yo gaṇaḥ | utpalādirgaṇo yastu piṣṭairvā taiḥ pralepayet ||288|| tatkaṣāyāmlasaṃsiddhāḥ snehāścābhyañjane hitāḥ | teṣāṃ śītakaṣāye vā dāhārtamavagāhayet ||289|| dāhavege tvatikrānte tasmāduddhṛtya mānavam | pariṣicyāmbubhiḥ śītaiḥ pralimpeccandanādibhiḥ ||290|| glānaṃ vā dīnamanasamāśliṣeyurvarāṅganāḥ | pelavakṣaumasaṃvītāścandanārdrapayodharāḥ ||291|| bibhratyo'bjasrajaścitrā maṇiratnavibhūṣitāḥ | bhajeyustāḥ stanaiḥ śītaiḥ spṛśantyo'mburuhaiḥ sukhaiḥ ||292|| prahlādaṃ cāsya vijñāya tāḥ strīrapanayet punaḥ | hitaṃ ca bhojayedannaṃ tathā''pnoti sukhaṃ mahat ||293|| pittajvaroktaṃ śamanaṃ vireko'nyaddhitaṃ `virekastaddhitaṃ' iti pā. ca yat |294| nirharetpittamevādau doṣeṣu samavāyiṣu ||294|| durnivārataraṃ taddhi jvarārtānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |295| chardimūrcchāpipāsādīnavirodhājjvarasya ca ||295|| upadravāñjayeccāpi pratyanīkena hetunā |296| viśeṣamaparaṃ cātra śṛṇūpadravanāśanam ||296|| madhukaṃ rajanī mustaṃ dāḍimaṃ sāmlavetasam | añjanaṃ tintiḍīkaṃ ca naladaṃ patramutpalam ||297|| tvacaṃ vyāghranakhaṃ caiva mātuluṅgaraso madhu | dihyādebhirjvarārtasya madhuśuktayutaiḥ śiraḥ ||298|| śirobhitāpasammohavamihikkāpravepathūn | pradeho nāśayatyeṣa jvaritānāmupadravān ||299|| madhūkamatha hrīberamutpalāni madhūlikām ||300|| līḍhvā cūrṇāni madhunā sarpiṣā ca jayedvamim | kaphaprasekāsṛkpittahikkāśvāsāṃśca dāruṇān ||301|| lihan jvarārtastriphalāṃ pippalīṃ ca samākṣikām | kāse śvāse ca madhunā sarpiṣā ca sukhī bhavet ||302|| vidārī dāḍimaṃ lodhraṃ dadhitthaṃ bījapūrakam | ebhiḥ pradihyānmūrdhānaṃ tṛḍdāhārtasya dehinaḥ ||303|| dāḍimasya sitāyāśca drākṣāmalakayostathā | vairasye dhārayet kalkaṃ gaṇḍūṣaṃ ca yathāhitam ||304|| kṣīrekṣurasamākṣīkasarpistailoṣṇavāribhiḥ |305| śūnye mūrdhni hitaṃ nasyaṃ jīvanīyaśṛtaṃ ghṛtam ||305|| cūrṇitaistriphalāśyāmātrivṛtpippalisaṃyutaiḥ | sakṣaudraḥ śarkarāyukto virekastu praśasyate ||306|| pakve pittajvare rakte cordhvage vepathau tathā |307| kaphavātotthayorevaṃ snehābhyaṅgairviśodhayet ||307|| hṛtadoṣo bhramārtastu lihyāt kṣaudrasitābhayāḥ |308| vātaghnamadhurairyojyā nirūhā vātaje jvare ||308|| avekṣya `vibhajya' iti pā. doṣaṃ prāṇaṃ ca yathāsvaṃ cānuvāsanāḥ |309| utpalādikaṣāyādyā(ḍhyā)ścandanośīrasaṃyutāḥ ||309|| śarkarāmadhurāḥ śītāḥ pittajvaraharā matāḥ | āmrādīnāṃ tvacaṃ śaṅkhaṃ candanaṃ madhukotpale ||310|| gairikāñjanamañjiṣṭhāmṛṇālānyatha padmakam | ślakṣṇapiṣṭaṃ tu payasā śarkarāmadhusaṃyutam ||311|| supūtaṃ śītalaṃ bastiṃ dahyamānāya dāpayet |312| jvaradāhāpahaṃ teṣu siddhaṃ caivānuvāsanam ||312|| āragvadhagaṇakvāthāḥ pippalyādisamāyutāḥ | sakṣaudramūtrā deyāḥ syuḥ kaphajvaravināśanāḥ ||313|| kaphaghnaireva saṃsiddhā dravyaiścāpyanuvāsanāḥ |314| saṃsarge sannipāte ca saṃsṛṣṭā bastayo hitāḥ ||314|| saṃsṛṣṭaireva saṃsṛṣṭā dravyaiścāpyanuvāsanāḥ |315| vātarogāpahāḥ sarve snehā ye samyagīritāḥ ||315|| vinā tailaṃ ta eva syuryojyā mārutaje jvare |316| nikhilenopayojyāśca ta evābhyañjanādiṣu ||316|| paittike madhuraistiktaiḥ siddhaṃ sarpiśca pūjyate |317| ślaiṣmike kaṭutiktaiśca, saṃsṛṣṭānītareṣu ca ||317|| hṛtāvaśeṣaṃ pittaṃ tu tvaksthaṃ janayati jvaram | pibedikṣurasaṃ tatra śītaṃ vā śarkarodakam ||318|| śāliṣaṣṭikayorannamaśnīyāt kṣīrasamplutam |319| kaphavātotthayoreva svedābhyaṅgau prayojayet ||319|| ghṛtaṃ dvādaśarātrāttu deyaṃ sarvajvareṣu ca | tenāntareṇāśayaṃ svaṃ gatā doṣā bhavanti hi ||320|| dhātūn prakṣobhayan doṣo mokṣakāle balīyate | tena vyākulacittastu mriyamāṇa ivehate ||321|| laghutvaṃ śirasaḥ svedo mukhamāpāṇḍu pāki ca | kṣavathuścānnakāṅkṣā ca jvaramuktasya lakṣaṇam ||322|| śambhukrodhodbhavo ghoro balavarṇāgnisādakaḥ | rogarāṭ roghasaṅghāto jvara ityupadiśyate ||323|| vyāpitvāt sarvasaṃsparśāt kṛcchratvādantasambhavāt | antako hyeṣa bhūtānāṃ jvara ityupadiśyate ||324|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre jvarapratiṣedho nāma(prathamo'dhyāyaḥ, ādita) ekonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||39||
atisārapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto'tīsārapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| gurvatisnigdharūkṣoṣṇadravasthūlātiśītalaiḥ | viruddhādhyaśanājīrṇairasātmyaiścāpi bhojanaiḥ ||3|| snehādyairatiyuktaiśca mithyāyuktairviṣādbhayāt | śokādduṣṭāmbumadyātipānāt sātmyartuparyayāt ||4|| jalātiramaṇairvegavighātaiḥ kṛmidoṣataḥ | nṛṇāṃ bhavatyatīsāro lakṣaṇaṃ tasya vakṣyate ||5|| saṃśamyāpāndhāturantaḥ kṛśānuṃ varcomiśro mārutena praṇunnaḥ | vṛddho'tīvādhaḥ saratyeṣa yasmādvyādhiṃ ghoraṃ taṃ tvatīsāramāhuḥ ||6|| ekaikaśaḥ sarvaśaścāpi doṣaiḥ śokenānyaḥ ṣaṣṭha āmena coktaḥ | kecit prāhurnaikarūpaprakāraṃ naivetyevaṃ kāśirājastvavocat ||7|| doṣāvasthāstasya naikaprakārāḥ kāle kāle vyādhitasyodbhavanti |8| hṛnnābhipāyūdarakukṣitodagātrāvasādānilasannirodhāḥ ||8|| viṭsaṅga ādhmānamathāvipāko bhaviṣyatastasya puraḥsarāṇi |9| śūlāviṣṭaḥ saktamūtro'ntrakūjī srastāpānaḥ sannakaṭyūrujaṅghaḥ ||9|| varco muñcatyalpamalpaṃ saphenaṃ rūkṣaṃ śyāvaṃ sānilaṃ mārutena |10| durgandhyuṣṇaṃ vegavanmāṃsatoyaprakhyaṃ bhinnaṃ svinnadeho'titīkṣṇam ||10|| pittāt pītaṃ nīlamālohitaṃ vā tṛṣṇāmūrcchādāhapākajvarārtaḥ |11| tandrānidrāgauravotkleśasādī vegāśaṅkī sṛṣṭaviṭko'pi bhūyaḥ ||11|| śuklaṃ sāndraṃ śleṣmaṇā śleṣmayuktaṃ bhaktadveṣī niḥsvanaṃ hṛṣṭaromā |12| tandrāyukto mohasādāsyaśoṣī varcaḥ kuryānnaikavarṇaṃ tṛṣārtaḥ ||12|| sarvodbhūte sarvaliṅgopapattiḥ kṛcchraścāyaṃ bālavṛddheṣvasādhyaḥ |13| taistairbhāvaiḥ śocato'lpāśanasya bāṣpāvegaḥ paktimāvidhya(śya)jantoḥ ||13|| koṣṭhaṃ gatvā kṣobhayatyasya raktaṃ taccādhastāt kākaṇantīprakāśam | varcomiśraṃ niḥpurīṣaṃ sagandhaṃ nirgandhaṃ vā sāryate tena kṛcchrāt ||14|| śokotpanno duścikitsyo'timātraṃ rogo vaidyaiḥ kaṣṭa eṣa pradiṣṭaḥ |15| āmājīrṇopadrutāḥ kṣobhayantaḥ koṣṭhaṃ doṣāḥ sampraduṣṭāḥ sabhaktam ||15|| nānāvarṇaṃ naikaśaḥ sārayanti kṛcchrājjantoḥ ṣaṣṭhamenaṃ vadanti ||16|| saṃsṛṣṭamebhirdoṣaistu nyastamapsvavasīdati | purīṣaṃ bhṛśadurgandhi vicchinnaṃ cāmasañjñakam `cāmasaṃskṛtam' iti pā.||17|| etānyeva tu liṅgāni viparītāni yasya tu | lāghavaṃ ca manuṣyasya tasya pakvaṃ vinirdiśet ||18|| sarpirmedovesavārāmbutailamajjākṣīrakṣaudrarūpaṃ sravedyat | mañjiṣṭhābhaṃ mastuluṅgopamaṃ vā visraṃ śītaṃ pretagandhyañjanābham ||19|| rājīmadvā candrakaiḥ santataṃ vā pūyaprakhyaṃ kardamābhaṃ tathoṣṇam | hanyādetadyat pratīpaṃ bhavecca kṣīṇaṃ hanyuścopasargāḥ prabhūtāḥ ||20|| asaṃvṛtagudaṃ kṣīṇaṃ durādhmātamupadrutam | gude pakve gatoṣmāṇamatīsārakiṇaṃ tyajet ||21|| śarīriṇāmatīsāraḥ sambhūto yena kenacit | doṣāṇāmeva liṅgāni kadācinnātivartate ||22|| snehājīrṇanimittastu bahuśūlapravāhikaḥ | visūcikānimittastu cānyo'jīrṇanimittajaḥ | viṣārśaḥkṛmisambhūto yathāsvaṃ doṣalakṣaṇaḥ ||23|| āmapakvakramaṃ hitvā nātisāre kriyā yataḥ | ataḥ sarve'tisārāstu jñeyāḥ pakvāmalakṣaṇaiḥ ||24|| tatrādau 'ādau tu laṅganaṃ kāryaṃ' iti pā. laṅghanaṃ kāryamatisāreṣu dehinām | tataḥ pācanasaṃyukto yavāgvādikramo hitaḥ ||25|| athavā vāmayitvā''me śūlādhmānanipīḍitam | pippalīsaindhavāmbhobhirlaṅghanādyairupācaret ||26|| kāryaṃ vamanasyānte pradravaṃ laghubhojanam | khaḍayūṣayavāgūṣu pippalyādyaṃ ca yojayet ||27|| anena vidhinā cāmaṃ yasya vai nopaśāmyati | haridrādiṃ vacādiṃ vā pibet prātaḥ sa mānavaḥ ||28|| āmātīsāriṇāṃ kāryaṃ nādau saṅgrahaṇaṃ nṛṇām | teṣāṃ doṣā vibaddhāḥ prāgjanayantyāmayānimān ||29|| plīhapāṇḍvāmayānāhamehakuṣṭhodarajvarān | śophagulmagrahaṇyarśaḥśūlālasakahṛdgrahān ||30|| saśūlaṃ bahuśaḥ kṛcchrādvibaddhaṃ yo'tisāryate | doṣān sannicitān tasya pathyābhiḥ sampravartayet ||31|| yo'tidravaṃ prabhūtaṃ ca pūrīṣamatisāryate | tasyādau vamanaṃ kuryāt paścāllaṅghanapācanam ||32|| stokaṃ stokaṃ vibaddhaṃ vā saśūlaṃ yo'tisāryate | abhayāpippalīkalkaiḥ sukhoṣṇaistaṃ virecayet ||33|| āme ca laṅghanaṃ śastamādau pācanameva vā |34| yogāścātra pravakṣyante tvāmātīsāranāśanāḥ ||34|| kaliṅgātiviṣāhiṅgusauvarcalavacābhayāḥ | devadāruvacāmustānāgarātiviṣābhayāḥ ||35|| abhayā dhānyakaṃ mustaṃ pippalī nāgaraṃ vacā | nāgaraṃ dhānyakaṃ mustaṃ vālakaṃ bilvameva ca ||36|| mustaṃ parpaṭakaṃ śuṇṭhī vacā prativiṣā'bhayā | abhayā'tiviṣā hiṅgu vacā sauvarcalaṃ tathā ||37|| citrakaḥ pippalīmūlaṃ vacā kaṭukarohiṇī | pāṭhā vatsakabījāni harītakyo mahauṣadham ||38|| mūrvā nirdahanī pāṭhā tryūṣaṇaṃ gajapippalī | siddhārthakā bhadradāru śatāhvā kaṭurohiṇī ||39|| elā sāvarakaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ haridre kauṭajā yavāḥ | meṣaśṛṅgī tvagele ca kṛmighnaṃ vṛkṣakāṇi ca ||40|| vṛkṣādanī vīratarurbṛhatyau dve sahe tathā | aralutvak taindukī ca dāḍimī kauṭajī śamī ||41|| pāṭhā tejovatī mustaṃ pippalī kauṭajaṃ phalam | paṭolaṃ(lī) dīpyako bilvaṃ haridre devadāru ca ||42|| viḍaṅgamabhayā pāṭhā śṛṅgaveraṃ ghanaṃ vacā | vacā vatsakabījāni saindhavaṃ kaṭurohiṇī ||43|| hiṅgurvatsakabījāni vacā bilvaśalāṭu ca | nāgarātiviṣe mustaṃ pippalyo vātsakaṃ phalam ||44|| mahauṣadhaṃ prativiṣā mustaṃ cetyāmapācanāḥ | prayojyā viṃśatiryogāḥ ślokārdhavihitāstvime ||45|| dhānyāmloṣṇāmbumadyānāṃ pibedanyatamena vā | niṣkvāthān vā pibedeṣāṃ sukhoṣṇān sādhu sādhitān ||46|| payasyutkvāthya mustānāṃ viṃśatiṃ triguṇāmbhasi | kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ tatpītaṃ hantyāmaṃ śūlameva ca ||47|| nikhilenopadiṣṭo'yaṃ vidhirāmopaśāntaye | harītakīmativiṣāṃ hiṅgu sauvarcalaṃ vacām ||48|| pibet sukhāmbunā janturāmātīsārapīḍitaḥ | paṭolaṃ dīpyakaṃ bilvaṃ vacāpippalināgaram ||49|| mustaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca pibedvā'pi sukhāmbunā | śṛṅgaveraṃ guḍūcīṃ ca pibeduṣṇena vāriṇā ||50|| lavaṇānyatha pippalyo viḍaṅgāni harītakī | citrakaṃ śiṃśapā pāṭhā śārṅgeṣṭā lavaṇāni ca ||51|| hiṅgurvṛkṣakabījāni lavaṇāni ca bhāgaśaḥ | hastidantyatha pippalyaḥ kalkāvakṣasamau smṛtau ||52|| vacā guḍūcīkāṇḍāni yogo'yaṃ paramo mataḥ | ete sukhāmbunā yogā deyāḥ pañca satāṃ matāḥ ||53|| nivṛtteṣvāmaśūleṣu yasya na praguṇo'nilaḥ | stokaṃ stokaṃ rujāmacca saśūlaṃ yo'tisāryate ||54|| sakṣāralavaṇairyuktaṃ mandāgniḥ sa pibedghṛtam | kṣīranāgaracāṅgerīkoladadhyamlasādhitam ||55|| sarpiracchaṃ pibedvāpi śūlātīsāraśāntaye | dadhnā tailaghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ savyoṣājāticitrakaiḥ ||56|| sabilvapippalīmūladāḍimairvā ruganvitaiḥ | nikhilo vidhirukto'yaṃ vātaśleṣmopaśāntaye ||57|| tīkṣṇoṣṇavarjyamenaṃ tu vidadhyātpittaje bhiṣak | yathoktamupavāsānte yavāgūśca praśasyate ||58|| balayoraṃśumatyāṃ ca śvadaṃṣṭrabṛhatīṣu ca | śatāvaryāṃ ca saṃsiddhāḥ suśītā madhusaṃyutāḥ ||59|| mudgādiṣu ca yūṣāḥ syurdravyairetaiḥ susaṃskṛtāḥ |60| mṛdubhirdīpanaistiktairdravyaiḥ syādāmapācanam ||60|| haridrātiviṣāpāṭhāvatsabījarasāñjanam | rasāñjanaṃ haridre dve bījāni kuṭajasya ca ||61|| pāṭhā guḍūcī bhūnimbastathaiva kaṭurohiṇī | etaiḥ ślokārdhanirdiṣṭaiḥ kvāthāḥ syuḥ pittapācanāḥ ||62|| mustaṃ kuṭajabījāni bhūnimbaṃ sarasāñjanam | dārvī durālabhā bilvaṃ vālakaṃ raktacandanam ||63|| candanaṃ vālakaṃ mustaṃ bhūnimbaṃ sadurālabham | mṛṇālaṃ candanaṃ rodhraṃ nāgaraṃ nīlamutpalam ||64|| pāṭhā mustaṃ haridre dve pippalī kauṭajaṃ phalam | phalatvacaṃ vatsakasya śṛṅgaveraṃ ghanaṃ `vacā biḍam' iti pā. vacā ||65|| ṣaḍete'bhihitā yogāḥ pittātīsāranāśanāḥ |66| bilvaśakrayavāmbhodabālakātiviṣākṛtaḥ | kaṣāyo hantyatīsāraṃ sāmaṃ pittasamudbhavam ||66|| madhukotpalabilvābdahrīberośīranāgaraiḥ | kṛtaḥ kvātho madhuyutaḥ pittātīsāranāśanaḥ ||67|| yadā pakvo'pyatīsāraḥ saratyeva muhurmuhuḥ | grahaṇyā mārdavājjantostatra saṃstambhanaṃ hitam ||68|| samaṅgā dhātakīpuṣpaṃ mañjiṣṭhā lodhramustakam | śālmalīveṣṭako rodhraṃ vṛkṣadāḍimayostvacau ||69|| āmrāsthimadhyaṃ lodhraṃ ca bilvamadhyaṃ priyaṅgavaḥ | madhukaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ ca dīrghavṛntatvageva ca ||70|| catvāra ete yogāḥ syuḥ pakvātīsāranāśanāḥ | uktā ya upayojyāste sakṣaudrāstaṇḍulāmbunā ||71|| maustaṃ kaṣāyamekaṃ vā peyaṃ madhusamāyutam | lodhrāmbaṣṭhāpriyaṅgvādīn gaṇānevaṃ prayojayet ||72|| padmāṃ samaṅgāṃ madhukaṃ bilvajambūśalāṭu ca | pibettaṇḍulatoyena sakṣaudramagadaṅkaram ||73|| kacchurāmūlakalkaṃ vā'pyudumbaraphalopamam | payasyā candanaṃ padmā sitāmustābjakeśaram ||74|| pakvātisāraṃ yogo'yaṃ jayetpītaḥ saśoṇitam |75| nirāmarūpaṃ śūlārtaṃ laṅghanādyaiśca karṣitam ||75|| naraṃ rūkṣamavekṣyāgniṃ sakṣāraṃ pāyayedghṛtam |76| balābṛhatyaṃśumatīkacchurāmūlasādhitam ||76|| madhūkṣitaṃ samadhukaṃ pibecchūlairabhidrutaḥ |77| dārvībilvakaṇādrākṣākaṭukendrayavairghṛtam ||77|| sādhitaṃ hantyatīsāraṃ vātapittakaphātmakam | dadhnā cāmlena sampakvaṃ savyoṣājājicitrakam ||78|| sacavyapippalīmūlaṃ dāḍimairvā rugarditaḥ |79| payo ghṛtaṃ ca madhu ca pibecchūlairabhidrutaḥ ||79|| sitājamodakaṭvaṅgamadhukairavacūrṇitam |80| avedanaṃ susampakvaṃ dīptāgneḥ sucirotthitam ||80|| nānāvarṇamatīsāraṃ puṭapākairupācaret |81| tvakpiṇḍaṃ dīrghavṛntasya padmakesarasaṃyutam ||81|| kāśmarīpadmapatraiścāveṣṭya sūtreṇa sandṛḍham | mṛdā'valiptaṃ sukṛtamaṅgāreṣvavakūlayet ||82|| svinnamuddhṛtya niṣpīḍya rasamādāya taṃ tataḥ | śītaṃ madhuyutaṃ kṛtvā pāyayetodarāmaye ||83|| jīvantīmeṣaśṛṅgyādiṣvevaṃ dravyeṣu sādhayet |84| tittiriṃ luñcitaṃ samyak niṣkṛṣṭāntraṃ tu pūrayet ||84|| nyagrodhāditvacāṃ kalkaiḥ pūrvavaccāvakūlayet | rasamādāya tasyātha susvinnasya samākṣikam ||85|| śarkaropahitaṃ śītaṃ pāyayetodarāmaye |86| lodhracandanayaṣṭyāhvadārvīpāṭhāsitotpalān ||86|| taṇḍulodakasampiṣṭān dīrghavṛntatvaganvitān | pūrvavat kūlitāttasmādrasamādāya śītalam ||87|| madhvāktaṃ pāyayeccaitat kaphapittodarāmaye |88| evaṃ prarohaiḥ kurvīta vaṭādīnāṃ vidhānavat ||88|| puṭapākān yathāyogaṃ jāṅgalopahitān śubhān |89| bahuśleṣma saraktaṃ ca mandavātaṃ cirotthitam ||89|| kauṭajaṃ phāṇitaṃ vā'pi hantyatīsāramojasā | ambaṣṭhādimadhuyutaṃ pippalyādisamanvitam ||90|| pṛśniparṇībalābilvavālakotpaladhānyakaiḥ | sanāgaraiḥ pibet peyāṃ sādhitāmudarāmayī ||91|| aralutvak priyaṅguṃ ca madhukaṃ dāḍimāṅkurān | āvāpya piṣṭvā dadhani yavāgūṃ sādhayeddravām ||92|| eṣā sarvānatīsārān hanti pakvānasaṃśayam |93| rasāñjanaṃ sātiviṣaṃ tvagbījaṃ kauṭajaṃ tathā ||93|| dhātakī nāgaraṃ caiva pāyayettaṇḍulāmbunā | saśūlaṃ raktajaṃ ghnanti ete madhusamāyutāḥ ||94|| madhukaṃ bilvapeśī ca śarkarāmadhusaṃyutā | atīsāraṃ nihanyuśca śāliṣaṣṭikayoḥ kaṇāḥ ||95|| tadvallīḍhaṃ madhuyutaṃ badarīmūlameva tu |96| badaryarjunajambvāmraśallakīvetasatvacaḥ ||96|| śarkarākṣaudrasaṃyuktāḥ pītā ghnantyudarāmayam |97| etaireva yavāgūṃśca ṣaḍān yūṣāṃśca kārayet ||97|| pānīyāni ca tṛṣṇāsu dravyeṣveteṣu buddhimān |98| kṛtaṃ śālmalivṛnteṣu kaṣāyaṃ himasañjñitam ||98|| niśāparyuṣitaṃ peyaṃ sakṣaudraṃ madhukānvitam |99| vibaddhavātaviṭ śūlaparītaḥ sapravāhikaḥ ||99|| saraktapittaśca payaḥ pibettṛṣṇāsamanvitaḥ | yathā'mṛtaṃ tathā kṣīramatīsāreṣu pūjitam ||100|| cirotthiteṣu tat peyamapāṃ bhāgaistribhiḥ śṛtam | doṣaśeṣaṃ harettaddhi tasmātpathyatamaṃ smṛtam ||101|| hitaḥ snehavireko vā bastayaḥ picchilāśca ye | picchilasvarase siddhaṃ hitaṃ ca ghṛtamucyate ||102|| śakṛtā yastu saṃsṛṣṭamatisāryeta śoṇitam | prāk paścādvā purīṣasya saruk saparikartikaḥ ||103|| kṣīriśuṅgāśṛtaṃ sarpiḥ pibet sakṣaudraśarkaram |104| dārvītvakpippalīśuṇṭhīlākṣāśakrayavairghṛtam ||104|| saṃyuktaṃ bhadrarohiṇyā pakvaṃ peyādimiśritam | tridoṣamapyatīsāraṃ pītaṃ hanti sudāruṇam ||105|| gaurave vamanaṃ pathyaṃ yasya syāt prabalaḥ kaphaḥ | jvare dāhe saviḍbandhe mārutādraktapittavat ||106|| sampakve bahudoṣe ca vibandhe mūtraśodhanaiḥ | kāryamāsthāpanaṃ kṣipraṃ tathā `tathaivāpyanuvāsanam' iti pā. caivānuvāsanam ||107|| pravāhaṇe `pravāheṇa' iti pā. gudabhraṃśe mūtrāghāte kaṭigrahe | madhurāmlaiḥ śṛtaṃ tailaṃ sarpirvā'pyanuvāsanam ||108|| gudapākastu pittena yasya syādahitāśinaḥ | tasya pittaharāḥ sekāstatsiddhāścānuvāsanāḥ ||109|| dadhimaṇḍasurābilvasiddhaṃ tailaṃ samārute | bhojane ca hitaṃ kṣīraṃ kacchurāmūlasādhitam ||110|| alpālpaṃ bahuśo raktaṃ sarugya upaveśyate | yadā vāyurvibaddhaśca picchābastistadā hitaḥ ||111|| prāyeṇa gudadaurbalyaṃ dīrghakālātisāriṇām | bhavettasmāddhitaṃ teṣāṃ gude tailāvacāraṇam ||112|| kapitthaśālmalīphañjīvaṭakārpāsadāḍimāḥ | yūthikā kacchurā śeluḥ śaṇaścuccūśca dādhikāḥ ||113|| śālaparṇī pṛśniparṇī bṛhatī kaṇṭakārikā | balāśvadaṃṣṭrābilvāni pāṭhānāgaradhānyakam ||114|| eṣa āhārasaṃyoge hitaḥ sarvātisāriṇām |115| tilakalko hitaścātra maudgo mudgarasastathā ||115|| pittātisārī yo martyaḥ pittalānyatiṣevate | pittaṃ praduṣṭaṃ tasyāśu raktātīsāramāvahet ||116|| jvaraṃ śūlaṃ tṛṣāṃ dāhaṃ gudapākaṃ ca dāruṇam |117| yo raktaṃ śakṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ paścādvā pratisāryate ||117|| sa pallavairvaṭādīnāṃ sasarpiḥ sādhitaṃ payaḥ | pibet saśarkarākṣaudramathavā'pyabhimathya tat ||118|| navanītamatho lihyāttakraṃ cānupibettataḥ |119| priyālaśālmalīplakṣaśallakītiniśatvacaḥ ||119|| kṣīre vimṛditāḥ pītāḥ sakṣaudrā raktanāśanāḥ |120| madhukaṃ śarkarāṃ lodhraṃ payasyāmatha sārivām ||120|| pibecchāgena payasā sakṣaudraṃ raktanāśanam |121| mañjiṣṭhāṃ sārivāṃ lodhraṃ padmakaṃ kumudotpalam ||121|| pibet padmāṃ ca dugdhena chāgenāsṛkpraśāntaye |122| śarkarotpalalodhrāṇi samaṅgā madhukaṃ tilāḥ ||122|| tilāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ sayaṣṭyāhvāḥ samaṅgā cotpalāni ca | tilā mocaraso lodhraṃ tathaiva madhukotpalam ||123|| kacchurā tilakalkaśca yogāścatvāra eva ca | ājena payasā peyāḥ sarakte madhusaṃyutāḥ ||124|| drave sarakte sravati bālabilvaṃ saphāṇitam | sakṣaudratailaṃ prāgeva lihyādāśu hitaṃ hi tat ||125|| kośakāraṃ ghṛte bhṛṣṭaṃ lājacūrṇaṃ sitā madhu | saśūlaṃ raktapittotthaṃ līḍhaṃ hantyudarāmayam ||126|| bilvamadhyaṃ samadhukaṃ śarkarākṣaudrasaṃyutam | taṇḍulāmbuyuto yogaḥ pittaraktotthitaṃ jayet ||127|| yogān sāṅgrāhikāṃścānyān pibetsakṣaudraśarkarān | nyagrodhādiṣu kuryācca puṭapākān yatheritān ||128|| gudapāke ca ye uktāste'trāpi vidhayaḥ smṛtāḥ |129| rujāyāṃ cāpraśāmyantyāṃ picchābastirhito bhavet ||129|| saktaviḍ doṣabahulaṃ dīptāgniryo'tisāryate | viḍaṅgatriphalākṛṣṇākaṣāyaistaṃ virecayet ||130|| athavairaṇḍasiddhena payasā kevalena vā | yavāgūrvitareccāsya vātaghnairdīpanaiḥ kṛtāḥ ||131|| dīptāgnirniṣpurīṣo yaḥ sāryate phenilaṃ śakṛt | sa pibet phāṇitaṃ śuṇṭhīdadhitailapayoghṛtam ||132|| svinnāni guḍatailābhyāṃ bhakṣayedbadarāṇi ca |133| svinnāni piṣṭavadvā'pi samaṃ bilvaśalāṭubhiḥ ||133|| dadhnopayujya kulmāṣān śvetāmanupibet surām |134| śaśamāṃsaṃ sarudhiraṃ samaṅgāṃ saghṛtaṃ dadhi ||134|| khādedvipācya seveta mṛdvannaṃ śakṛtaḥ kṣaye |135| saṃskṛto yamake māṣayavakolarasaḥ śubhaḥ ||135|| bhojanārthaṃ pradātavyo dadhidāḍimasādhitaḥ |136| viḍaṃ bilvaśalāṭūni nāgaraṃ cāmlapeṣitam ||136|| dadhnaḥ saraśca yamake bhṛṣṭo varcaḥkṣaye hitaḥ |137| saśūlaṃ kṣīṇavarcā yo dīptāgniratisāryate | sa pibeddīpanairyuktaṃ sarpiḥ saṅgrāhakaiḥ saha ||137|| vāyuḥ pravṛddho nicitaṃ balāsaṃ nudatyadhastādahitāśanasya | pravāhamāṇasya muhurmalāktaṃ pravāhikāṃ tāṃ pravadanti tajjñāḥ ||138|| pravāhikā vātakṛtā saśūlā pittāt sadāhā sakaphā kaphācca | saśoṇitā śoṇitasambhavā tu tāḥ sneharūkṣaprabhavā matāstu ||139|| tāsāmatīsāravadādiśecca liṅgaṃ kramaṃ cāmavipakvatāṃ ca |140| na śāntimāyāti vilaṅghanairyā yogairudīrṇā yadi pācanairvā ||140|| tāṃ kṣīramevāśu śṛtaṃ nihanti tailaṃ tilāḥ picchilabastayaśca |141| ārdraiḥ kuśaiḥ sampariveṣṭitāni vṛntānyathārdrāṇi hi śālmalīnām ||141|| pakvāni samyak puṭapākayogenāpothya tebhyo rasamādadīta | kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ tailahavirvimiśraṃ kalkena yaṣṭīmadhukasya vā'pi ||142|| bastiṃ vidadhyādbhiṣagapramattaḥ pravāhikāmūtrapurīṣasaṅge |143| dvipañcamūlīkvathitena śūle pravāhamāṇasya samākṣikeṇa ||143|| kṣīreṇa cāsthāpanamagryamuktaṃ... |144| ...tailena yuñjyādanuvāsanaṃ ca |144| vātaghnavarge lavaṇeṣu caiva tailaṃ ca siddhaṃ hitamannapāne ||144|| lodhraṃ viḍaṃ bilvaśalāṭu caiva lihyācca tailena kaṭutrikāḍhyam |145| dadhnā sasāreṇa samākṣikeṇa bhuñjīta niścā(ssā)rakapīḍitastu ||145|| sutaptakupyakvathitena vā'pi kṣīreṇa śītena madhuplutena | śūlārdito vyoṣavidārigandhāsiddhena dugdhena hitāya bhojyaḥ ||146|| vātaghnasāṅgrāhikadīpanīyaiḥ kṛtān ṣaḍāṃścāpyupabhojayecca `rasān' iti pā.| khādecca matsyān rasamāpnuyācca vātaghnasiddhaṃ saghṛtaṃ satailam ||147|| eṇāvyajānāṃ tu vaṭapravālaiḥ siddhāni sārdhaṃ piśitāni khādet | medhya(dya)sya siddhaṃ tvatha vā'pi raktaṃ bastasya dadhnā ghṛtatailayuktam ||148|| khādet pradehaiḥ śikhilāvajairvā bhuñjīta yūṣairdadhibhiśca mukhyaiḥ | māṣān susiddhān ghṛtamaṇḍayuktān khādecca dadhnā maricopadaṃśān ||149|| mahāruje mūtrakṛcchre bhiṣag bastiṃ pradāpayet | payomadhughṛtonmiśraṃ madhukotpalasādhitam ||150|| sa bastiḥ śamayettasya raktaṃ dāhamatho jvaram |151| madhurauṣadhasiddhaṃ ca hitaṃ tasyānuvāsanam ||151|| rātrāvahani vā nityaṃ rujārto yo bhavennaraḥ |152| yathā yathā satailaḥ syādvātaśāntistathā tathā ||152|| praśānte mārute cāpi śāntiṃ yāti pravāhikā | tasmāt pravāhikāroge mārutaṃ śamayedbhiṣak ||153|| pāṭhājamodākuṭajotpalaṃ `kuṭajasya bījaiḥ' iti pā. ca śuṇṭhī samā māgadhikāśca piṣṭāḥ | sukhāmbupītāḥ śamayanti rogaṃ... |154| ... medhyāṇḍasiddhaṃ saghṛtaṃ payo vā ||154|| śuṇṭhīṃ ghṛtaṃ sakṣavakaṃ satailaṃ vipācya līḍhvā''mayamāśu hanyāt |155| gajāśanākumbhikadāḍimānāṃ rasaiḥ kṛtā tailaghṛte sadadhni ||155|| bilvānvitā pathyatamā yavāgū... |156| ...rdhāroṣṇadugdhasya tathā ca pānam |156| laghūni pathyānyatha dīpanāni snigdhāni bhojyānyudarāmayeṣu ||156|| hitāya nityaṃ vitaredvibhajya yogāṃśca tāṃstān bhiṣagapramattaḥ ||157|| tṛṣṇāpanayanī laghvī dīpanī bastiśodhanī | jvare caivātisāre ca yavāgūḥ sarvadā hitā ||158|| rūkṣājjāte kriyā snigdhā rūkṣā snehanimittaje | bhayaje sāntvanāpūrvā śokaje śokanāśinī ||159|| viṣārśaḥkṛmisambhūte hitā cobhayaśarmadā |160| chardimūrcchātṛḍādyāṃśca sādhayedavirodhataḥ ||160|| samavāye tu doṣāṇāṃ pūrvaṃ pittamupācaret | jvare caivātisāre ca sarvatrānyatra mārutam ||161|| yasyoccāraṃ vinā mūtraṃ samyagvāyuśca gacchati | dīptāgnerlaghukoṣṭhasya sthitastasyodarāmayaḥ ||162|| karmajā vyādhayaḥ keciddoṣajāḥ santi cāpare | karmadoṣodbhavāścānye... |163| ... karmajāsteṣvahetukāḥ ||163|| naśyanti tvakriyābhiste kriyābhiḥ karmasaṅkṣaye |164| śāmyanti doṣasambhūtā doṣasaṅkṣayahetubhiḥ ||164|| teṣāmalpanidānā ye pratikaṣṭā bhavanti ca | mṛdavo bahudoṣā vā karmadoṣodbhavāstu te ||165|| karmadoṣakṣayakṛtā teṣāṃ siddhirvidhīyate |166| duṣyati grahaṇī jantoragnisādanahetubhiḥ ||166|| atisāre nivṛtte'pi mandāgnerahitāśinaḥ | bhūyaḥ sandūṣito vahnirgrahaṇīmabhidūṣayet ||167|| tasmātkāryaḥ parīhārastvatīsāre viriktavat | yāvanna prakṛtisthaḥ syāddoṣataḥ prāṇatastathā ||168|| ṣaṣṭhī pittadharā nāma yā kalā parikīrtitā | pakvāmāśayamadhyasthā grahaṇī sā prakīrtitā ||169|| grahaṇyā balamagnirhi sa cāpi grahaṇīṃ śritaḥ | tasmāt sandūṣite vahnau grahaṇī sampraduṣyati ||170|| ekaśaḥ sarvaśaścaiva doṣairatyarthamucchritaiḥ | sā duṣṭā bahuśo bhuktamāmameva vimuñcati ||171|| pakvaṃ vā sarujaṃ pūti muhurbaddhaṃ muhurdravam | grahaṇīrogamāhustamāyurvedavido janāḥ ||172|| tasyotpattau vidāho'nne sadanālasyatṛṭklamāḥ | balakṣayo'ruciḥ kāsaḥ karṇakṣveḍo'ntrakūjanam ||173|| atha jāte bhavejjantuḥ śūnapādakaraḥ kṛśaḥ | parvaruglaulyatṛṭchardijvarārocakadāhavān ||174|| udgirecchuktatiktāmlalohadhūmāmagandhikam | prasekamukhavairasyatamakārucipīḍitaḥ ||175|| vātācchūlādhikaiḥ pāyuhṛtpārśvodaramastakaiḥ | pittāt sadāhairgurubhiḥ kaphāttribhyastrilakṣaṇaiḥ ||176|| doṣavarṇairnakhaistadvadviṇmūtranayanānanaiḥ | hṛtpāṇḍūdaragulmārśaḥplīhāśaṅkhī ca mānavaḥ ||177|| yathādoṣocchrayaṃ tasya viśuddhasya yathākramam | peyādiṃ vitaret samyagdīpanīyopasambhṛtam ||178|| tataḥ pācanasaṅgrāhidīpanīyagaṇatrayam | pibet prātaḥ surāriṣṭasnehamūtrasukhāmbubhiḥ ||179|| takreṇa vā'tha takraṃ vā kevalaṃ hitamucyate | kṛmigulmodarārśoghnīḥ kriyāścātrāvacārayet ||180|| cūrṇaṃ hiṅgvādikaṃ cātra ghṛtaṃ vā plīhanāśanam |181| kalkena magadhādeśca cāṅgerīsvarasena ca ||181|| caturguṇena dadhnā ca ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ hitaṃ bhavet |182| sarvathā dīpanaṃ sarvaṃ grahaṇīrogiṇāṃ hitam ||182|| jvarādīnavirodhācca sādhayet svaiścikitsitaiḥ ||183|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre'tisārapratiṣedho nāma (dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||40||
śoṣapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śoṣapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| anekarogānugato bahurogapurogamaḥ | durvijñeyo durnivāraḥ śoṣo vyādhirmahābalaḥ ||3|| saṃśoṣaṇādrasādīnāṃ śoṣa ityabhidhīyate | kriyākṣayakaratvācca kṣaya ityucyate punaḥ ||4|| rājñaścandramaso yasmādabhūdeṣa kilāmayaḥ | tasmāttaṃ rājayakṣmeti kecidāhuḥ `kecidāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ' iti pā. punarjanāḥ ||5|| sa vyastairjāyate doṣairiti kecidvadanti hi |6| ekādaśānāmekasmin sānnidhyāttantrayuktitaḥ ||6|| kriyāṇāmavibhāgena prāgekotpādanena ca | eka eva mataḥ śoṣaḥ sannipātātmako hyataḥ ||7|| udrekāttatra liṅgāni doṣāṇāṃ nipatanti hi |8| kṣayādvegapratīghātādāghātādviṣamāśanāt ||8|| jāyate kupitairdoṣairvyāptadehasya dehinaḥ |9| kaphapradhānairdoṣairhi ruddheṣu rasavartmasu ||9|| ativyavāyino vā'pi kṣīṇe retasyanantaram | kṣīyante dhātavaḥ sarve tataḥ śuṣyati mānavaḥ ||10|| bhaktadveṣo jvaraḥ śvāsaḥ kāsaḥ śoṇitadarśanam | svarabhedaśca jāyeta ṣaḍrūpe rājayakṣmaṇi ||11|| svarabhedo'nilāñchūlaṃ saṃlocaścāṃsapārśvayoḥ | jvaro dāho'tisāraśca pittādraktasya cāgamaḥ ||12|| śirasaḥ paripūrṇatvamabhaktacchanda eva ca | kāsaḥ kaṇṭhasya coddhvaṃso vijñeyaḥ kaphakopataḥ ||13|| ekādaśabhirebhirvā ṣaḍbhirvā'pi samanvitam | (kāsātīsārapārśvārtisvarabhedārucijvaraiḥ ||14|| tribhirvā pīḍitaṃ liṅgairjvarakāsāsṛgāmayaiḥ) | jahyācchoṣārditaṃ jantumicchan suvipulaṃ yaśaḥ ||15|| vyavāyaśokasthāviryavyāyāmādhvopavāsataḥ | vraṇoraḥkṣatapīḍābhyāṃ śoṣananye vadanti hi ||16|| vyavāyaśoṣī śukrasya kṣayaliṅgairupadrutaḥ | pāṇḍudeho yathāpūrvaṃ kṣīyante cāsya dhātavaḥ ||17|| pradhyānaśīlaḥ srastāṅgaḥ śokaśoṣyapi tādṛśaḥ | vinā śukrakṣayakṛtairvikārairabhilakṣitaḥ ||18|| jarāśoṣī kṛśo mandavīryabuddhibalendriyaḥ | kampano'rucimān `śvasano' iti pā. bhinnakāṃsyapātrahatasvaraḥ(naḥ) ||19|| ṣṭhīvati śleṣmaṇā hīnaṃ gauravārucipīḍitaḥ `tathaivārucipīḍitaḥ' iti `tathaivāratipīḍitaḥ' iti ca pā.| samprasrutāsyanāsākṣaḥ suptarūkṣamalacchaviḥ ||20|| adhvapraśoṣī srastāṅgaḥ sambhṛṣṭaparuṣacchaviḥ | prasuptagātrāvayavaḥ śuṣkaklomagalānanaḥ ||21|| vyāyāmaśoṣī bhūyiṣṭhamebhireva samanvitaḥ | uraḥkṣatakṛtairliṅgaiḥ saṃyuktaśca kṣatādvinā ||22|| raktakṣayādvedanābhistathaivāhārayantraṇāt | vraṇitasya `vraṇitasya bhavecchoṣo doṣaiḥ sādhyatamaḥ sa ca' iti hastalikhitapustake pāṭha upalabhyate bhavecchoṣaḥ sa cāsādhyatamaḥ smṛtaḥ ||23|| vyāyāmabhārādhyayanairabhighātātimaithunaiḥ | karmaṇā cāpyurasyena `karmabhiścāpyanaurasyairvakṣo' iti pā. vakṣo yasya vidāritam | tasyorasi kṣate raktaṃ pūyaḥ śleṣmā ca gacchati ||24|| kāsamānaśchardayecca pītaraktāsitāruṇam | santaptavakṣāḥ so'tyarthaṃ dūyanātparitāmyati ||25|| durgandhavadanocchvāso bhinnavarṇasvaro naraḥ |26| keṣāñcidevaṃ śoṣo hi kāraṇairbhedamāgataḥ ||26|| na tatra doṣaliṅgānāṃ samastānāṃ nipātanam |27| kṣayā eva hi te jñeyāḥ pratyekaṃ dhātusañjñitāḥ ||27|| cikitsitaṃ tu teṣāṃ hi prāguktaṃ dhātusaṅkṣaye ||28|| śvāsāṅgasādakaphasaṃsravatāluśoṣacchardyagnisādamadapīnasapāṇḍunidrāḥ | śoṣe bhaviṣyati bhavanti sa cāpi jantuḥ śuklekṣaṇo bhavati māṃsaparo riraṃsuḥ ||29|| svapneṣu kākaśukaśallakinīlakaṇṭhagṛdhrāstathaiva kapayaḥ kṛkalāsakāśca | taṃ vāhayanti sa nadīrvijalāśca paśyecchuṣkāṃstarūn pavanadhūmadavārditāṃśca ||30|| mahāśanaṃ kṣīyamāṇamatīsāranipīḍitam | śūnamuṣkodaraṃ caiva yakṣmiṇaṃ parivarjayet ||31|| upācaredātmavantaṃ dīptāgnimakṛśaṃ navam `naraṃ' iti pā.|32| sthirādivargasiddhena ghṛtenājāvikena ca ||32|| snigdhasya mṛdu kartavyamūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca śodhanam | āsthāpanaṃ tathā kāryaṃ śirasaśca virecanam ||33|| yavagodhūmaśālīṃśca rasairbhuñjīta śodhitaḥ |34| dṛḍhe'gnau bṛṃhayeccāpi nivṛttopadravaṃ naram ||34|| vyavāyaśoṣiṇaṃ prāyo bhajante vātajā gadāḥ | bṛṃhaṇīyo vidhistasmai hitaḥ snigdho'nilāpahaḥ ||35|| kākānulūkānnakulān biḍālān gaṇḍūpadān vyālabileśayākhūn | gṛdhrāṃśca dadyādvividhaiḥ pravādaiḥ `prakāraiḥ' iti pā. sasaindhavān sarṣapatailabhṛṣṭān ||36|| deyāni māṃsāni ca jāṅgalāni mudgāḍhakīsūparasāśca `mudgāḍhakīyūṣarasāśca' iti pā. hṛdyāḥ | kharoṣṭranāgāśvatarāśvajāni deyāni māṃsāni sukalpitāni ||37|| māṃsopadaṃśāṃśca pibedariṣṭān mārdvīkayuktān madirāśca sevyāḥ | arkāmṛtākṣārajaloṣitebhyaḥ kṛtvā yavebhyo vividhāṃśca bhakṣyān ||38|| khādet, pibet sarpirajāvikaṃ vā kṛśo yavāgvā saha bhaktakāle | sarpirmadhubhyāṃ trikaṭu pralihyāccavyāviḍaṅgopahitaṃ kṣayārtaḥ ||39|| māṃsādamāṃseṣu ghṛtaṃ ca siddhaṃ śoṣāpahaṃ kṣaudrakaṇāsametam |40| drākṣāsitāmāgadhikāvalehaḥ sakṣaudratailaḥ kṣayarogaghātī ||40|| ghṛtena cājena samākṣikeṇa turaṅgagandhātilamāṣacūrṇam |41| sitāśvagandhāmagadhodbhavānāṃ cūrṇaṃ `kalkaṃ' iti pā. ghṛtakṣaudrayutaṃ pralihyāt ||41|| kṣīraṃ pibedvā'pyatha vājigandhāvipakvamevaṃ labhate'ṅgapuṣṭim |42| tadutthitaṃ kṣīraghṛtaṃ sitāḍhyaṃ prātaḥ pibedvā'pi payonupānam ||42|| utsādane cāpi turaṅgagandhā yojyā yavāścaiva punarnave ca |43| kṛtsne vṛṣe tatkusumaiśca siddhaṃ sarpiḥ pibetkṣaudrayutaṃ hitāśī ||43|| yakṣmāṇametat prabalaṃ ca kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ ca hanyādapi pāṇḍutāṃ ca |44| śakṛdrasā gośvagajāvyajānāṃ kvāthā mitāścāpi tathaiva bhāgaiḥ ||44|| mūrvāharidrākhadiradrumāṇāṃ kṣīrasya bhāgastvaparo ghṛtasya | bhāgān daśaitān vipacedvidhijño dattvā trivargaṃ madhuraṃ ca kṛtsnam ||45|| kaṭutrikaṃ caiva sabhadradāru ghṛtottamaṃ yakṣmanivāraṇāya |46| dve pañcamūlyau varuṇaṃ karañjaṃ bhallātakaṃ bilvapunarnave ca ||46|| yavān kulatthān badarāṇi bhārgīṃ pāṭhāṃ hutāśaṃ samahīkadambam | kṛtvā kaṣāyaṃ vipaceddhi tasya ṣaḍbhirhi pātrairghṛtapātramekam ||47|| vyoṣaṃ mahāvṛkṣapayo'bhayāṃ ca cavyaṃ surākhyaṃ lavaṇottamaṃ ca | etaddhi śoṣaṃ jaṭharāṇi caiva hanyāt pramehāṃśca sahānilena ||48|| gośvāvyajebhaiṇakharoṣṭrajātaiḥ śakṛdrasakṣīrarasakṣatotthaiḥ | drākṣāśvagandhāmagadhāsitābhiḥ siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ yakṣmavikārahāri ||49|| elājamodāmalakābhayākṣagāyatryariṣṭāsanaśālasārān | viḍaṅgabhallātakacitrakogrākaṭutrikāmbhodasurāṣṭrajāṃśca ||50|| paktvā jale tena paceddhi sarpistasmin susiddhe tvavatārite ca | triṃśatpalānyatra sitopalāyā dattvā tugākṣīripalāni ṣaṭ ca ||51|| prasthe ghṛtasya dviguṇaṃ ca dadyāt kṣaudraṃ tato manthahataṃ vidadhyāt | palaṃ palaṃ prātarataḥ pralihya paścāt pibet kṣīramatandritaśca ||52|| etaddhi medhyaṃ paramaṃ pavitraṃ cakṣuṣyamāyuṣyamatho yaśasyam | yakṣmāṇamāśu vyapahanti caitat pāṇḍvāmayaṃ caiva bhagandaraṃ ca ||53|| śvāsaṃ ca hanti svarabhedakāsahṛtplīhagulmagrahaṇīgadāṃśca | na cātra kiñcit parivarjanīyaṃ rasāyanaṃ caitadupāsyamānam ||54|| plīhodaroktaṃ vihitaṃ ca sarpistrīṇyeva cānyāni hitāni cātra |55| upadravāṃśca svaravaikṛtādīn jayedyathāsvaṃ prasamīkṣya śāstram ||55|| ajāśakṛnmūtrapayoghṛtāsṛṅmāṃsālayāni pratisevamānaḥ | snānādinānāvidhinā jahāti māsādaśeṣaṃ niyamena śoṣam ||56|| rasonayogaṃ vidhivat kṣayārtaḥ kṣīreṇa vā nāgabalāprayogam | seveta vā māgadhikāvidhānaṃ tathopayogaṃ jatuno'śmajasya ||57|| śokaṃ striyaṃ krodhamasūyanaṃ ca tyaje... |58| ...dudārān viṣayān bhajeta | vaidyān dvijātīṃstridaśān gurūṃśca vācaśca puṇyāḥ śṛṇuyāddvijebhyaḥ ||58|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre (tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ, ādita) ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||41||
gulmapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto gulmapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| yathoktaiḥ kopanairdoṣāḥ kupitāḥ koṣṭhamāgatāḥ | janayanti nṛṇāṃ gulmaṃ sa pañcavidha ucyate ||3|| hṛdbastyorantare granthiḥ sañcārī yadi vā'calaḥ | cayāpacayavān vṛttaḥ sa gulma iti kīrtitaḥ ||4|| pañca gulmāśrayā nṝṇāṃ pārśve hṛnnābhibastayaḥ |5| gupitānilamūlatvādgūḍhamūlodayādapi `kupitānilamūlatvāt' iti pā.||5|| gulmavadvā viśālatvādgulma ityabhidhīyate |6| sa yasmādātmani cayaṃ gacchatyapsviva budbudaḥ ||6|| antaḥ sarati yasmācca na pākamupayātyataḥ |7| sa vyastairjāyate doṣaiḥ samastairapi cocchritaiḥ ||7|| puruṣāṇāṃ tathā strīṇāṃ jñeyo raktena cāparaḥ |8| sadanaṃ madantā vahnerāṭopo'ntravikūjanam ||8|| viṇmūtrānilasaṅgaśca sauhityāsahatā tathā | dveṣo'nne vāyurūrdhvaṃ ca pūrvarūpeṣu gulminām ||9|| hṛtkukṣiśūlaṃ mukhakaṇṭhaśoṣo vāyornirodho viṣamāgnitā ca | te te vikārāḥ pavanātmakāśca bhavanti gulme'nilasambhave tu ||10|| svedajvarāhāravidāhadāhāstṛṣṇā'ṅgarāgaḥ kaṭuvaktratā ca | pittasya liṅgānyakhilāni yāni pittātmake tāni bhavanti gulme ||11|| staimityamanne'ruciraṅgasādaśchardiḥ praseko madhurāsyatā ca | kaphasya liṅgāni ca yāni tāni bhavanti gulme kaphasambhave tu ||12|| sarvātmakaḥ sarvavikārayuktaḥ so'sādhya uktaḥ, ... |13| ... kṣatajaṃ pravakṣye | navaprasūtā'hitabhojanā yā yā cāmagarbhaṃ visṛjedṛtau `prasavedathartau' iti pā. vā ||13|| vāyurhi tasyāḥ parigṛhya raktaṃ karoti gulmaṃ sarujaṃ sadāham | paittasya liṅgena samānaliṅgaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ cāpyaparaṃ nibodha ||14|| na spandate nodarameti vṛddhiṃ bhavanti liṅgāni ca garbhiṇīnām | taṃ garbhakālātigame cikitsyamasṛgbhavaṃ gulmamuśanti tajjñāḥ ||15|| vātagulmārditaṃ snigdhaṃ yuktaṃ snehavirecanaiḥ | upācaredyathākālaṃ nirūhaiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ ||16|| pittagulmārditaṃ snigdhaṃ kākolyādighṛtena tu | viriktaṃ madhurairyogairnirūhaiḥ samupācaret ||17|| śleṣmagulmārditaṃ snigdhaṃ pippalyādighṛtena tu | tīkṣṇairviriktaṃ tadrūpairnirūhaiḥ samupācaret ||18|| sannipātotthite gulme tridoṣaghno vidhirhitaḥ |19| pittavadraktagulminyā nāryāḥ kāryaḥ kriyāvidhiḥ ||19|| viśeṣamaparaṃ cāsyāḥ śṛṇu raktavibhedanam | palāśakṣāratoyena `palāśabhasmatoyena' iti pā. siddhaṃ sarpiḥ prayojayet ||20|| dadyāduttarabastiṃ ca pippalyādighṛtena tu | uṣṇairvā bhedayedbhinne vidhirāsṛgdaro hitaḥ ||21|| ānūpaudakamajjāno vasā tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ dadhi | vipakvamekataḥ śastaṃ vātagulme'nuvāsanam ||22|| jāṅgalaikaśaphānāṃ tu vasā sarpiśca paittike |23| tailaṃ jāṅgalamajjāna evaṃ gulme kaphotthite ||23|| dhātrīphalānāṃ svarase ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vipacedghṛtam | śarkarāsaindhavopetaṃ taddhitaṃ vātagulmine ||24|| citrakavyoṣasindhūtthapṛthvīkācavyadāḍimaiḥ | dīpyakagranthikājājīhapuṣādhānyakaiḥ samaiḥ ||25|| dadhyāranālabadaramūlakasvarasairghṛtam | tatpibedvātagulmāgnidaurbalyāṭopaśūlanut ||26|| hiṅgusauvarcalājājīviḍadāḍimadīpyakaiḥ | puṣkaravyoṣadhānyāmlavetasakṣāracitrakaiḥ ||27|| śaṭīvacājagandhailāsurasaiśca vipācitam | śūlānāhaharaṃ sarpirdadhnā cānilagulminām ||28|| viḍadāḍimasindhūtthahutabhugvyoṣajīrakaiḥ | hiṅgusauvarcalakṣārarugvṛkṣāmlāmlavetasaiḥ ||29|| bījapūrarasopetaṃ sarpirdadhicaturguṇam | sādhitaṃ dādhikaṃ nāma gulmahṛt plīhaśūlajit ||30|| rasonasvarase sarpiḥ pañcamūlarasānvitam | surāranāladadhyamlamūlakasvarasaiḥ saha ||31|| vyoṣadāḍimavṛkṣāmlayavānīcavyasaindhavaiḥ | hiṅgvamlavetasājājīdīpyakaiśca samāṃśikaiḥ ||32|| siddhaṃ gulmagrahaṇyarśaḥśvāsonmādakṣayajvarān | kāsāpasmāramandāgniplīhaśūlānilāñjayet ||33|| dadhi sauvīrakaṃ sarpiḥ kvāthau mudgakulatthajau | pañcāḍhakāni vipacedāvāpya dvipalānyatha ||34|| sauvarcalaṃ sarjikāṃ ca devadārvatha saindhavam | vātagulmāpahaṃ sarpiretaddīpanameva ca ||35|| tṛṇamūlakaṣāye tu jīvanīyaiḥ pacedghṛtam | nyagrodhādigaṇe vā'pi gaṇe vā'pyutpalādike ||36|| raktapittotthitaṃ ghnanti ghṛtānyetānyasaṃśayam |37| āragvadhādau vipaceddīpanīyayutaṃ ghṛtam ||37|| kṣāravarge paceccānyat pacenmūtragaṇe'param | ghnanti gulmaṃ kaphodbhūtaṃ ghṛtānyetānyasaṃśayam ||38|| yathādoṣocchrayaṃ cāpi cikitsetsānnipātikam |39| cūrṇaṃ hiṅgvādikaṃ vā'pi ghṛtaṃ vā plīhanāśanam ||39|| pibedgulmāpahaṃ kāle sarpistailvakameva vā |40| tilekṣurakapālāśasārṣapaṃ yāvanālajam ||40|| bhasma mūlakajaṃ cāpi gojāvikharahastinām | mūtreṇa mahiṣīṇāṃ ca pālikaiścāvacūrṇitaiḥ ||41|| kuṣṭhasaindhavayaṣṭyāhvanāgarakṛmighātibhiḥ | sājamodaiśca daśabhiḥ sāmudrācca palairyutam ||42|| ayaḥpātre'gninā'lpena paktvā lehya(ha)mathoddharet | tasya mātrāṃ pibeddadhnā surayā sarpiṣā'pi vā ||43|| dhānyāmlenoṣṇatoyena kaulatthena rasena vā | gulmān vātavikārāṃśca kṣāro'yaṃ hantyasaṃśayam ||44|| svarjikākuṣṭhasahitaḥ kṣāraḥ ketakijo'pi vā | tailena śamayet pīto gulmaṃ pavanasambhavam ||45|| pītaṃ sukhāmbunā vā'pi svarjikākuṣṭhasaindhavam |46| vṛścīva(ra)murubūkaṃ `pṛthvīkāmurubūkaṃ ca' iti pā. ca varṣābhūrbṛhatīdvayam ||46|| citrakaṃ ca jaladroṇe paktvā pādāvaśeṣitam | māgadhīcitrakakṣaudralipte kumbhe nidhāpayet ||47|| madhunaḥ prasthamāvāpya pathyācūrṇārdhasaṃyutam | busoṣitaṃ `tuṣoṣikaṃ iti pā. daśāhaṃ tu jīrṇabhaktaḥ pibennaraḥ ||48|| ariṣṭo'yaṃ jayedgulmamavipākamarocakam |49| pāṭhānikumbharajanītrikaṭutriphalāgnikam ||49|| lavaṇaṃ vṛkṣabījaṃ ca tulyaṃ syādanavo guḍaḥ | pathyābhirvā yutaṃ `pathyābhiḥ sahitaṃ cūrṇaṃ' iti pā. cūrṇaṃ gavāṃ mūtrayutaṃ pacet ||50|| guṭikāstadghanībhūtaṃ kṛtvā khādedabhuktavān | gulmaplīhāgnisādāṃstā nāśayeyuraśeṣataḥ ||51|| hṛdrogaṃ grahaṇīdoṣaṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ ca dāruṇam |52| saśūle sonnate'spande dāhapākaruganvite ||52|| gulme raktaṃ jalaukobhiḥ sirāmokṣeṇa vā haret |53| sukhoṣṇā jāṅgalarasāḥ susnigdhā vyaktasaindhavāḥ ||53|| kaṭutrikasamāyuktā hitāḥ pāne tu gulminām |54| peyā vātaharaiḥ siddhāḥ kaulatthā saṃskṛtā rasāḥ ||54|| khalāḥ sapañcamūlāśca gulmināṃ bhojane hitāḥ |55| baddhavarconilānāṃ tu sārdrakaṃ kṣīramiṣyate ||55|| kumbhīpiṇḍeṣṭakāsvedān kārayet kuśalo bhiṣak |56| gulminaḥ sarva evoktā durvirecyatamā bhṛśam ||56|| ataścaitāṃstu susvinnān sraṃsanenopapādayet |57| vimlāpanābhyañjanāni `vilepanābhyañjanāni' iti pā. tathaiva dahanāni ca ||57|| upanāhāśca kartavyāḥ sukhoṣṇāḥ sālvaṇādayaḥ | udaroktāni sarpīṃṣi mūtravartikriyāstathā `cūrṇavartikriyāstathā' iti pā.||58|| lavaṇāni ca yojyāni yānyuktānyanilāmaye |59| vātavarconirodhe tu sāmudrārdrakasarṣapaiḥ ||59|| kṛtvā pāyau vidhātavyā vartayo maricottarāḥ |60| dantīcitrakamūleṣu tathā vātahareṣu ca ||60|| kuryādariṣṭān sarvāṃśca ślokasthāne yatheritān |61| svādedvā'pyaṅkurān bhṛṣṭān pūtīkanṛpavṛkṣayoḥ ||61|| ūrdhvavātaṃ manuṣyaṃ ca gulminaṃ na nirūhayet |62| pibettrivṛnnāgaraṃ vā saguḍāṃ vā harītakīm ||62|| gugguluṃ trivṛtāṃ dantīṃ dravantīṃ saindhavaṃ vacām | mūtramadyapayodrākṣārasairvīkṣya balābalam ||63|| evaṃ pīlūni bhṛṣṭāni `piṣṭāni' iti pā. pibet salavaṇāni tu |64| pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakasaindhavaiḥ ||64|| yuktā hanti surā gulmaṃ śīghraṃ kāle prayojitā |65| baddhaviṇmāruto gulmī bhuñjīta payasā yavān ||65|| kulmāṣān vā bahusnehān bhakṣayellavaṇottarān |66| athāsyopadravaḥ śūlaḥ `śūlaṃ' iti pā. kathañcidupajāyate ||66|| śūlaṃ `śūlaṃ nikhānitamiva sukhaṃ yena na vettyasau' iti pā. nikhānitamivāsukhaṃ yena tu vettyasau |67| tatra viṇmūtrasaṃrodhaḥ kṛcchrocchvāsaḥ sthirāṅgatā ||67|| tṛṣṇā dāho bhramo'nnasya vidagdhaparivṛddhitā | romaharṣo'ruciśchardirbhuktavṛddhirjaḍāṅgatā ||68|| vāyvādibhiryathāsaṅkhyaṃ miśrairvā... |69| ...vīkṣya yojayet | pathyātrilavaṇaṃ kṣāraṃ hiṅgutumburupauṣkaram ||69|| yavānīṃ ca haridrāṃ ca viḍaṅgānyamlavetasam | vidārītriphalā'bhīruśṛṅgāṭīguḍaśarkarāḥ ||70|| kāśmarīphalayaṣṭyāhvaparūṣakahimāni ca | ṣaḍgranthātiviṣādārupathyāmaricavṛkṣajān ||71|| kṛṣṇāmūlakacavyaṃ ca nāgarakṣāracitrakān | uṣṇāmlakāñjikakṣīratoyaiḥ ślokasamāpanān ||72|| yathākramaṃ vimiśrāṃśca dvandve sarvāṃśca sarvaje |73| tathaiva sekāvagāhapradehābhyaṅgabhojanam ||73|| śiśirodakapūrṇānāṃ bhājanānāṃ ca dhāraṇam | vamanonmardanasvedalaṅghanakṣapaṇakriyāḥ ||74|| snehādiśca kramaḥ sarvo viśeṣeṇopadiśyate |75| vallūraṃ mūlakaṃ matsyān śuṣkaśākāni vaidalam ||75|| na khādedālukaṃ gulmī madhurāṇi phalāni ca |76| vinā gulmena yacchūlaṃ gulmasthāneṣu jāyate ||76|| nidānaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi rūpaṃ ca sacikitsitam |77| vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ nigrahādatibhojanāt ||77|| ajīrṇādhyaśanāyāsaviruddhānnopasevanāt | pānīyapānāt kṣutkāle virūḍhānāṃ ca sevanāt ||78|| piṣṭānnaśuṣkamāṃsānāmupayogāttathaiva ca | evaṃvidhānāṃ dravyāṇāmanyeṣāṃ copasevanāt ||79|| vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ koṣṭhe śūlaṃ sañjanayedbhṛśam | nirucchvāsī bhavettena vedanāpīḍito naraḥ ||80|| śaṅkusphoṭanavattasya `śaṅkvāsphoṭanavat' iti pā. yasmāttīvrāśca vedanāḥ | śūlāsaktasya lakṣyante tasmācchūlamihocyate ||81|| nirāhārasya yasyaiva tīvraṃ śūlamudīryate | prastabdhagātro bhavati kṛcchreṇocchvasitīva ca ||82|| vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi kṛcchreṇa kurute naraḥ | etairliṅgairvijānīyācchūlaṃ vātasamudbhavam ||83|| tṛṣṇā dāho mado mūrcchā tīvraṃ śūlaṃ tathaiva ca | śītābhikāmo bhavati śītenaiva praśāmyati ||84|| etairliṅgairvijānīyācchūlaṃ pittasamudbhavam |85| śūlenotpīḍyamānasya hṛllāsa upajāyate ||85|| atīva pūrṇakoṣṭhatvaṃ tathaiva gurugātratā | etacchleṣmasamutthasya śūlasyoktaṃ nidarśanam ||86|| sarvāṇi dṛṣṭvā rūpāṇi nirdiśetsānnipātikam | sannipātasamutthānamasādhyaṃ taṃ vinirdiśet ||87|| śūlānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ... |88| ...cikitsāṃ tu nibodha me | āśukārī hi pavanastasmāttaṃ tvarayā jayet ||88|| tasya śūlābhipannasya sveda eva sukhāvahaḥ |89| pāyasaiḥ kṛśarāpiṇḍaiḥ snigdhairvā piśitairhitaḥ ||89|| trivṛcchākena vā snigdhamuṣṇaṃ bhuñjīta bhojanam | cirabilvāṅkurān vāpi tailabhṛṣṭāṃstu bhakṣayet ||90|| vaihaṅgāṃśca rasān snigdhān jāṅgalān śūlapīḍitaḥ | yathālābhaṃ niṣeveta māṃsāni bilaśāyinām ||91|| surā sauvīrakaṃ cukraṃ mastūdaśvittathā dadhi | sakālalavaṇaṃ peyaṃ śūle vātasamudbhave ||92|| kulatthayūṣo yuktāmlo lāvakīyūṣasaṃskṛtaḥ | sasaindhavaḥ samarico vātaśūlavināśanaḥ ||93|| viḍaṅgaśigrukampillapathyāśyāmāmlavetasān | surasāmaśvamūtrīṃ `surasāmaśvakarṇaṃ ca' iti pā. ca sauvarcalayutān pibet ||94|| madyena vātajaṃ śūlaṃ kṣiprameva praśāmyati |95| pṛthvīkājājicavikāyavānīvyoṣacitrakāḥ ||95|| pippalyaḥ pippalīmūlaṃ saindhavaṃ ceti cūrṇayet | tāni cūrṇāni payasā pibet kāmbalikena vā ||96|| madhvāsavena cukreṇa surāsauvīrakeṇa vā | athavai(cai)tāni cūrṇāni mātuluṅgarasena vā ||97|| tathā badarayūṣeṇa bhāvitāni punaḥ punaḥ | tāni hiṅgupragāḍhāni saha śarkarayā pibet ||98|| saha dāḍimasāreṇa vartiḥ kāryā bhiṣagjitā | sā vartirvātikaṃ śūlaṃ kṣiprameva vyapohati ||99|| guḍatailena vā līḍhā pītā madyena vā punaḥ |100| bubhukṣāprabhave śūle laghu santarpaṇaṃ hitam ||100|| uṣṇaiḥ kṣīrairyavāgūbhiḥ snigdhairmāṃsarasaistathā |101| vātaśūle samutpanne rūkṣaṃ snigdhena bhojayet ||101|| susaṃskṛtāḥ pradeyāḥ syurghṛtapūrā viśeṣataḥ | vāruṇīṃ ca pibejjantustathā sampadyate sukhī ||102|| etadvātasamutthasya śūlasyoktaṃ cikitsitam |103| atha pittasamutthasya kriyāṃ vakṣyāmyataḥ param ||103|| sa sukhaṃ chardayitvā tu pītvā śītodakaṃ naraḥ | śītalāni ca seveta sarvāṇyuṣṇāni varjayet ||104|| maṇirājatatāmrāṇi bhājanāni ca sarvaśaḥ | vāripūrṇāni tānyasya śūlasyopari nikṣipet ||105|| guḍaḥ śāliryavāḥ kṣīraṃ sarpiḥpānaṃ virecanam | jāṅgalāni ca māṃsāni bheṣajaṃ pittaśūlinām ||106|| rasān seveta pittaghnān pittalāni vivarjayet | pālāśaṃ dhānvanaṃ vā'pi pibedyūṣaṃ saśarkaram ||107|| paruṣakāṇi mṛdvīkākharjūrodakajānyapi | tat pibeccharkarāyuktaṃ pittaśūlanivāraṇam ||108|| aśane bhuktamātre tu prakopaḥ ślaiṣmikasya ca | vamanaṃ kārayettatra pippalīvāriṇā bhiṣak ||109|| rūkṣaḥ svedaḥ prayojyaḥ syādanyāścoṣṇāḥ kriyā hitāḥ | pippalī śṛṅgaveraṃ ca śleṣmaśūle bhiṣagjitam ||110|| pāṭhāṃ vacāṃ trikaṭukaṃ tathā kaṭukarohiṇīm | citrakasya ca niryūhe `niryūhaṃ' iti pā. pibedyūṣaṃ sahārjakam ||111|| eraṇḍaphalamūlāni mūlaṃ gokṣurakasya ca | śālaparṇīṃ pṛśniparṇīṃ `śāliparṇī pṛṣṭhaparṇī' iti pā. bṛhatīṃ kaṇṭakārikām ||112|| dadyācchṛgālavinnāṃ ca sahadevāṃ tathaiva ca | mahāsahāṃ kṣudrasahāṃ mūlamikṣurakasya ca ||113|| etat sambhṛtya sambhāraṃ jaladroṇe vipācayet | caturbhāgāvaśeṣaṃ tu yavakṣārayutaṃ pibet ||114|| vātikaṃ paittikaṃ vā'pi ślaiṣmikaṃ sānnipātikam | prasahya nāśayecchūlaṃ chinnābhramiva mārutaḥ ||115|| pippalī svarjikākṣāro yavāścitraka eva ca | sevyaṃ caitat samānīya bhasma kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ ||116|| taduṣṇavāriṇā pītaṃ śleṣmaśūle bhiṣagjitam |117| ruṇaddhi mārutaṃ śleṣmā kukṣipārśvavyavasthitaḥ ||117|| sa saṃruddhaḥ karotyāśu sādhmānaṃ `dhmānaṃ guḍaguḍāyanam' iti pā. guḍguḍāyanam | sūcībhiriva nistodaṃ kṛcchrocchvāsī tadā naraḥ ||118|| nānnaṃ vāñchati no nidrāmupaityartinipīḍitaḥ | pārśvaśūlaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kaphānilasamudbhavaḥ ||119|| tatra puṣkaramūlāni hiṅgu sauvarcalaṃ viḍam | saindhavaṃ tumburuṃ pathyāṃ cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tu pāyayet ||120|| pārśvahṛdbastiśūleṣu yavakvāthena saṃyutam | sarpiḥ plīhodaroktaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ vā hiṅgusaṃyutam ||121|| bījapūrakasāraṃ vā payasā saha sādhitam | eraṇḍatailamathavā madyamastupayorasaiḥ ||122|| bhojayeccāpi payasā jāṅgalena rasena vā |123| prakupyati yadā kukṣau vahnimākramya mārutaḥ ||123|| tadā'sya bhojanaṃ bhuktaṃ sopastambhaṃ na pacyate | ucchvasityāmaśakṛtā śūlenāhanyate muhuḥ ||124|| naivāsane na śayane tiṣṭhan `tiṣṭhan sa' iti `tiṣṭhanna' iti ca pā. vā labhate sukham | kukṣiśūla iti khyāto vātādāmasamudbhavaḥ ||125|| vamanaṃ kārayettatra laṅghayedvā yathābalam | saṃsargapācanaṃ kuryādamlairdīpanasaṃyutaiḥ ||126|| nāgaraṃ dīpyakaṃ cavyaṃ hiṅgu sauvarcalaṃ viḍam | mātuluṅgasya bījāni tathā śyāmorubūkayoḥ ||127|| bṛhatyāḥ kaṇṭakāryāśca kvāthaṃ śūlaharaṃ pibet |128| vacā sauvarcalaṃ hiṅgu kuṣṭhaṃ sātiviṣā'bhayā ||128|| kuṭajasya ca bījāni sadyaḥśūlaharāṇi tu | virecane `virecanaṃ' iti pā. prayuñjīta jñātvā doṣabalābalam ||129|| snehabastīnnirūhāṃśca kuryāddoṣanibarhaṇān |130| upanāhāḥ snehasekā dhānyāmlapariṣecanam ||130|| avagāhāśca śasyante yaccānyadapi taddhitam |131| kaphapittāvaruddhastu māruto rasamūrcchitaḥ ||131|| hṛdisthaḥ kurute śūlamucchvāsārodhakaṃ `ucchvāsarodhakaṃ' iti pā. param | sa hṛcchūla iti khyāto rasamārutasambhavaḥ ||132|| tatrāpi karmābhihitaṃ yaduktaṃ hṛdvikāriṇām |133| saṃrodhāt kupito vāyurbastimāvṛtya tiṣṭhati ||133|| bastivaṅkṣaṇanābhīṣu tataḥ śūlo'sya jāyate | viṇmūtravātasaṃrodhī bastiśūlaḥ sa mārutāt `sañjñitaḥ' iti pā.||134|| nābhyāṃ vaṅkṣaṇapārśveṣu kukṣau meḍhrāntramardakaḥ | mūtramāvṛtya gṛhṇāti mūtraśūlaḥ sa mārutāt `sañjñitaḥ' iti pā.||135|| vāyuḥ prakupito yasya rūkṣāhārasya dehinaḥ | malaṃ ruṇaddhi koṣṭhasthaṃ mandīkṛtya tu pāvakam ||136|| śūlaṃ sañjanayaṃstīvraṃ srotāṃsyāvṛtya tasya hi | dakṣiṇaṃ yadi vā vāmaṃ kukṣimādāya jāyate ||137|| sarvatra vardhate kṣipraṃ bhramannatha `śūlaṃ tatra saghoṣavat' iti pā. saghoṣavān | pipāsā vardhate tīvrā bhramo mūrcchā ca jāyate ||138|| uccārito mūtritaśca na śāntimadhigacchati | viṭśūlametajjānīyādbhiṣak paramadāruṇam ||139|| kṣipraṃ doṣaharaṃ kāryaṃ bhiṣajā sādhu jānatā | svedanaṃ śamanaṃ caiva nirūhāḥ snehabastayaḥ ||140|| pūrvoddiṣṭān pāyayeta yogān koṣṭhaviśodhanān | udāvartaharāścāsya kriyāḥ sarvāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||141|| atimātraṃ yadā bhuktaṃ pāvake mṛdutāṃ gate | sthirībhūtaṃ tu tatkoṣṭhe vāyurāvṛtya tiṣṭhati ||142|| avipākagataṃ hyannaṃ śūlaṃ tīvraṃ karotyati | mūrcchā''dhmānaṃ vidāhaśca hṛdutkleśo vilambikā ||143|| viricyate chardayati kampate'tha vimuhyati | avipākādbhavecchūlastvannadoṣasamudbhavaḥ ||144|| vamanaṃ laṅghanaṃ svedaḥ pācanaṃ phalavartayaḥ | kṣārāścūrṇāni `kṣāracūrṇāni' iti pā. guṭikāḥ śasyante śūlanāśanāḥ ||145|| gulmāvasthāḥ kriyāḥ kāryā yathāvat sarvaśūlinām ||146|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāya cikitsātantre gulmapratiṣedho nāma (caturtho'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||42||
hṛdrogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto hṛdrogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vegāghātoṣṇarūkṣānnairatimātropasevitaiḥ | viruddhādhyaśanājīrṇairasātmyaiścāpi(ti) bhojanaiḥ ||3|| dūṣayitvā rasaṃ doṣā viguṇā hṛdayaṃ gatāḥ | kurvanti hṛdaye bādhāṃ hṛdrogaṃ taṃ pracakṣate ||4|| caturvidhaḥ sa doṣaiḥ syāt kṛmibhiśca `pañcamaḥ krimibhistathā| pṛthagliṅgaṃ pravakṣyāmi' iti pā. pṛthak pṛthak | lakṣaṇaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi cikitsitamanantaram ||5|| āyamyate mārutaje hṛdayaṃ tudyate pīḍyate' iti pā. tathā | nirmathyate dīryate ca sphoṭyate pāṭyate'pi ca ||6|| tṛṣṇoṣādāhacoṣāḥ syuḥ paittike hṛdayaklamaḥ | dhūmāyanaṃ mūrcchā ca svedaḥ śoṣo mukhasya ca ||7|| gauravaṃ kaphasaṃsrāvo'ruciḥ stambho'gnimārdavam | mādhuryamapi cā''syasya balāsāvatate hṛdi ||8|| utkleśaḥ ṣṭhīvanaṃ todaḥ śūlo hṛllāsakastamaḥ | aruciḥ śyāvanetratvaṃ śoṣaśca kṛmije bhavet ||9|| bhramaklamau sādaśoṣau jñeyāsteṣāmupadravāḥ |10| kṛmije kṛmijātīnāṃ ślaiṣmikāṇāṃ ca ye matāḥ ||10|| vātopasṛṣṭe hṛdaye vāmayet snigdhamāturam | dvipañcamūlakvāthena sasnehalavaṇena tu ||11|| pippalyelāvacāhiṅguyavabhasmāni saindhavam | sauvarcalamatho śuṇṭhīmajamodāṃ ca cūrṇitam ||12|| phaladhānyāmlakaulatthadadhimadyāsavādibhiḥ | pāyayeta viśuddhaṃ ca snehenānyatamena vā ||13|| bhojayejjīrṇaśālyannaṃ jāṅgalaiḥ saghṛtai rasaiḥ | vātaghnasiddhaṃ tailaṃ ca dadyādbastiṃ pramāṇataḥ ||14|| śrīparṇīmadhukakṣaudrasitotpalajalairvamet | pittopasṛṣṭe hṛdaye seveta madhuraiḥ śṛtam ||15|| ghṛtaṃ kaṣāyāṃścoddiṣṭān pittajvaravināśanān |16| tṛptasya ca rasairmukhyairmadhuraiḥ `jāṅgalaiḥ' iti pā. saghṛtairbhiṣak ||16|| sakṣaudraṃ vitaredbastau `vitaredbasti' iti pā. tailaṃ madhukasādhitam |17| vacānimbakaṣāyābhyāṃ vāntaṃ hṛdi kaphātmake ||17|| cūrṇaṃ tu pāyayetoktaṃ vātaje bhojayecca bhojayeddhṛtam' iti pā. tam | phalādimatha mustādiṃ triphalāṃ vā pibennaraḥ ||18|| śyāmātrivṛtkalkayutaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā'pi virecanam | balātailairvidadhyācca `balatailaṃ vidadhyāt' iti pā. bastiṃ bastiviśāradaḥ ||19|| kṛmihṛdrogiṇaṃ snigdhaṃ bhojayet piśitaudanam | dadhnā ca palalopetaṃ tryahaṃ, paścādvirecayet ||20|| sugandhibhiḥ salavaṇairyogaiḥ sājājiśarkaraiḥ | viḍaṅgagāḍhaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ pāyayetāpyanantaram ||21|| hṛdayasthāḥ patantyevamadhastāt krimayo nṛṇām | yavānnaṃ vitareccāsya saviḍaṅgamataḥ param ||22|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre hṛdrogapratiṣedho nāma (pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||43||
pāṇḍurogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pāṇḍurogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vyavāyamamlaṃ lavaṇāni madyaṃ mṛdaṃ divāsvapnamatīva tīkṣṇam | niṣevamāṇasya vidūṣya raktaṃ kurvanti doṣāstvaci pāṇḍubhāvam ||3|| pāṇḍvāmayo'ṣṭārdhavidhaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ pṛthaksamastairyugapacca doṣaiḥ |4| sarveṣu caiteṣviha pāṇḍubhāvo yato'dhiko'taḥ khalu pāṇḍurogaḥ ||4|| tvaksphoṭanaṃ ṣṭhīvanagātrasādau mṛdbhakṣaṇaṃ prekṣaṇakūṭaśothaḥ | viṇmūtrapītatvamathāvipāko bhaviṣyatastasya puraḥsarāṇi ||5|| sa kāmalāpānakipāṇḍurogaḥ kumbhāhvayo lāghara(va)ko'lasākhyaḥ | vibhāṣyate lakṣaṇamasya kṛtsnaṃ nibodha vakṣyāmyanupūrvaśastat `tam' iti pā.| `atra kāmaleti kāmaśabdo'yaṃ sādhāraṇaśabdaviśeṣātsvalpe bhaktādyabhilāṣe pravartate, taṃ lātīti kāmalā| duṣṭatvena kutsito'pāno'pānakaḥ, so'syāstīti apānakī, kāmalakākhyo'pānakipāṇḍurogaḥ kāmalāpānakipāṇḍurogaḥ| kumbhakāmalakākhyo'pānakipāṇḍurogastvatra kumbhāhvaya ucyate, bhīmo bhīmasena itivat| rogasyāsya kumbhakāmaleti sañjñā tantrāntare upadiśyate| sa eva punarjvarādibhirlāghavaṃ karoti, satyapi sāmarthyo karmasvanutsāhaṃ ca janayatītyalasākhyo'pānakipāṇḍurogastu lāghavaka ucyate’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ||6|| kṛṣṇekṣaṇaṃ kṛṣṇasirāvanaddhaṃ tadvarṇaviṇmūtranakhānanaṃ ca | vātena pāṇḍuṃ manujaṃ vyavasyedyuktaṃ tathā'nyaistadupadravaiśca ||7|| pītekṣaṇaṃ pītasirāvanaddhaṃ tadvarṇaviṇmūtranakhānanaṃ ca | pittena pāṇḍuṃ manujaṃ vyavasyedyuktaṃ tathā'nyaistadupadravaiśca ||8|| śuklekṣaṇaṃ śuklasirāvanaddhaṃ tadvarṇaviṇmūtranakhānanaṃ ca | kaphena pāṇḍuṃ manujaṃ vyavasyedyuktaṃ tathā'nyaistadupadravaiśca ||9|| sarvātmake sarvamidaṃ vyavasyed... |10| ... vakṣyāmi liṅgānyatha kāmalāyāḥ | yo hyāmayānte sahasā'nnamamlamadyādapathyāni ca tasya pittam ||10|| karoti pāṇḍuṃ vadanaṃ viśeṣāt pūrveritau `tandrāvilatvaṃ prathamoditāṃśca' iti pā. tandribalakṣayau ca |11| bhedastu tasyāḥ khalu kumbhasāhvaḥ śopho mahāṃstatra ca parvabhedaḥ ||11|| jvarāṅgamardabhramasādatandrākṣayānvito lāghara(va)ko'lasākhyaḥ |12| taṃ vātapittāddharipītanīlaṃ `vāta pittābhiparītaliṅga' iti pā. halīmakaṃ nāma vadanti tajjñāḥ ||12|| upadravāsteṣvaruciḥ pipāsā chardirjvaro mūrdharujā'gnisādaḥ | śophastathā kaṇṭhagato'balatvaṃ mūrcchā klamo hṛdyavapīḍanaṃ ca ||13|| sādhyaṃ tu pāṇḍvāmayinaṃ samīkṣya snigdhaṃ ghṛtenordhvamadhaśca śuddham | sampādayet kṣaudraghṛtapragāḍhairharītakīcūrṇayutaiḥ prayogaiḥ ||14|| pibedghṛtaṃ vā rajanīvipakvaṃ yattraiphalaṃ tailvakameva vā'pi | virecanadravyakṛtaṃ pibedvā yogāṃśca vairecanikān ghṛtena ||15|| mūtre nikumbhārdhapalaṃ vipācya pibedabhīkṣṇaṃ kuḍavārdhamātram | khādedguḍaṃ vā'pyabhayāvipakvamāragvadhādikvathitaṃ `abhayāvimiśraṃ' iti pā. pibedvā ||16|| ayorajovyoṣaviḍaṅgacūrṇaṃ lihyāddharidrāṃ triphalānvitāṃ vā | sarpirmadhubhyāṃ vidadhīta vā'pi śāstrapradeśābhihitāṃśca yogān ||17|| harecca doṣān bahuśo'lpamātrān śvayeddhi doṣeṣvatinirhṛteṣu |18| dhātrīphalānāṃ rasamikṣujaṃ ca manthaṃ pibet kṣaudrayutaṃ hitāśī ||18|| ume bṛhatyau rajanīṃ śukākhyāṃ kākādanīṃ cāpi sakākamācīm | ādāribimbīṃ sakadambapuṣpīṃ vipācya sarpirvipacet kaṣāye ||19|| tat pāṇḍutāṃ hantyupayujyamānaṃ kṣīreṇa vā māgadhikā yathāgni |20| hitaṃ ca yaṣṭīmadhujaṃ `yaṣṭīmadhukaṃ' iti pā. kaṣāyaṃ cūrṇaṃ samaṃ vā madhunā'valihyāt ||20|| gomūtrayuktaṃ triphalādalānāṃ dattvā''yasaṃ cūrṇamanalpakālam | pravālamuktāñjanaśaṅkhacūrṇaṃ lihyāttathā kāñcanagairikottham ||21|| ājaṃ śakṛtsyāt `śakṛddhara' iti pā. kuḍavapramāṇaṃ viḍaṃ haridrā lavaṇottamaṃ ca | pṛthak palāṃśāni samagrametaccūrṇaṃ hitāśī madhunā'valihyāt ||22|| maṇḍūralohāgniviḍaṅgapathyāvyoṣāṃśakaḥ sarvasamānatāpyaḥ | mūtrāsuto'yaṃ `mūtrāyuto'yaṃ' iti pā. madhunā'valehaḥ pāṇḍvāmayaṃ hantyacireṇa ghoram ||23|| bibhītakāyomalanāgarāṇāṃ cūrṇaṃ tilānāṃ ca guḍaśca mukhyaḥ | takrānupāno `takrānupānaṃ vaṭakāprayuktaṃ' iti pā. vaṭakaḥ prayuktaḥ kṣiṇoti ghorānapi pāṇḍurogān ||24|| sauvarcalaṃ hiṅgu kirātatiktaṃ kalāyamātrāṇi sukhāmbunā vā | mūrvāharidrāmalakaṃ ca lihyāt sthitaṃ gavāṃ saptadināni mūtre ||25|| mūlaṃ balācitrakayoḥ pibedvā pāṇḍvāmayārto'kṣasamaṃ hitāśī | sukhāmbunā vā lavaṇena tulyaṃ śigroḥ phalaṃ kṣīrabhujopayojyam ||26|| nyagrodhavargasya pibet kaṣāyaṃ śītaṃ sitākṣaudrayutaṃ hitāśī | śālādikaṃ cāpyatha sāracūrṇaṃ dhātrīphalaṃ vā madhunā'valihyāt ||27|| viḍaṅgamustatriphalājamodaparūṣakavyoṣavinirdahanyaḥ | cūrṇāni kṛtvā guḍaśarkare ca tathaiva sarpirmadhunī śubhe ca ||28|| sambhārametadvipacennidhāya sārodake sāravato gaṇasya | jātaṃ ca lehyaṃ matimān viditvā nidhāpayenmokṣakaje samudge ||29|| hantyeṣa lehaḥ khalu pāṇḍurogaṃ saśothamugrāmapi kāmalāṃ ca |30| saśarkarā kāmalināṃ tribhaṇḍī hitā gavākṣī saguḍā ca śuṇṭhī ||30|| kāleyake cāpi ghṛtaṃ vipakvaṃ hitaṃ ca tat syādrajanīvimiśram |31| dhātuṃ nadījaṃ jatu śailajaṃ vā kumbhāhvaye mūtrayutaṃ `kṣaudrayutam' iti pā. pibedvā ||31|| mūtre sthitaṃ saindhavasamprayuktaṃ māsaṃ pibedvā'pi hi lohakiṭṭam |32| dagdhvā'kṣakāṣṭhairmalamāyasaṃ vā gomūtranirvāpitamaṣṭavārān ||32|| vicūrṇya līḍhaṃ madhunā'cireṇa kumbhāhvayaṃ pāṇḍugadaṃ nihanyāt | sindhūdbhavaṃ vā'gnisamaṃ ca kṛtvā kṣiptvā ca mūtre sakṛdeva taptam ||33|| lauhaṃ ca kiṭṭaṃ bahuśaśca taptvā nirvāpya mūtre bahuśastathaiva | ekīkṛtaṃ gojalapiṣṭametadaikadhyamāvāpya pacedukhāyām ||34|| yathā na dahyeta tathā viśuṣkaṃ cūrṇīkṛtaṃ peyamudaśvitā tat | takraudanāśī vijayeta rogaṃ pāṇḍuṃ tathā dīpayate'nalaṃ ca ||35|| drākṣāguḍūcyāmalakīrasaiśca siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ lāghara(va)ke hitaṃ ca |36| gauḍānariṣṭān madhuśarkarāśca mūtrāsavān kṣārakṛtāṃstathaiva ||36|| snigdhān rasānāmalakairupetān kolānvitān vā'pi hi jāṅgalānām | seveta śophābhihitāṃśca yogān pāṇḍvāmayī śāliyavāṃśca nityam ||37|| śvāsātisārārucikāsamūrcchātṛṭchardi śūlajvaraśophadāhān | tathā'vipākasvarabhedasādān jayedyathāsvaṃ prasāmīkṣya śāstram ||38|| anteṣu śūnaṃ parihīnamadhyaṃ mlānaṃ tathā'nteṣu ca madhyaśūnam | gude ca śephasyatha muṣkaśūnaṃ `muṣkayośca śūnaṃ, pratāmyantamasañjñakalpam' iti pā. pratāmyamānaṃ ca visañjñakalpam ||39|| vivarjayet pāṇḍukinaṃ yaśo'rthī tathā'tisārajvarapīḍitaṃ ca ||40|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre pāṇḍurogapratiṣedho nāma (ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) catuścatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||44||
raktapittapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto raktapittapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| krodhaśokabhayāyāsaviruddhānnātapānalān | kaṭvamlalavaṇakṣāratīkṣṇoṣṇātividāhinaḥ ||3|| nityamabhyasato duṣṭo rasaḥ pittaṃ prakopayet | vidagdhaṃ svaguṇaiḥ pittaṃ vidahatyāśu śoṇitam ||4|| tataḥ pravartate raktamūrdhvaṃ cādho dvidhā'pi vā |5| āmāśayādvrajedūrdhvamadhaḥ pakvāśayādvrajet ||5|| vidagdhayordvayoścāpi `vidagdhayoścāpyubhayoḥ' iti pā. dvidhābhāgaṃ `dvidhāmārga' iti pā. pravartate | kecit sayakṛtaḥ plīhnaḥ pravadantyasṛjo gatim ||6|| ūrdhvaṃ sādhyamadhoyāpyamasādhyaṃ yugapadgatam `yugapadgatiḥ' iti pā.|7| sadanaṃ śītakāmitvaṃ kaṇṭhadhūmāyanaṃ vamiḥ ||7|| lohagandhiśca niḥśvāso bhavatyasmin bhaviṣyati |8| bāhyāsṛglakṣaṇaistasya saṅkhyādoṣocchritīrviduḥ ||8|| daurbalyaśvāsakāsajvaravamathumadāstandritādāhamūrcchā bhukte cānne vidāhastvadhṛtirapi sadā hṛdyatulyā ca pīḍā | tṛṣṇā kaṇṭhasya bhedaḥ śirasi ca davanaṃ `tapanaṃ' iti pā. pūtiniṣṭhīvanaṃ ca dveṣo bhakte'vipāko viratirapi rate raktapittopasargāḥ ||9|| māṃsaprakṣālanābhaṃ kvathitamiva ca yat kardamāmbhonibhaṃ vā medaḥpūyāsrakalpaṃ `medaḥpūyāsthikalpaṃ' iti pā. yakṛdiva yadi vā pakvajambūphalābham | yat kṛṣṇaṃ yacca nīlaṃ bhṛśamatikuṇapaṃ yatra coktā vikārāstadvarjyaṃ raktapittaṃ surapatidhanuṣā yacca tulyaṃ vibhāti ||10|| nādau saṅgrāhyamudriktaṃ yadasṛgbalino'śnataḥ | tat pāṇḍugrahaṇīkuṣṭhaplīhagulmajvarāvaham ||11|| adhaḥpravṛttaṃ vamanairūrdhvagaṃ ca virecanaiḥ | jayedanyataradvā'pi kṣīṇasya śamanairasṛk ||12|| atipravṛddhadoṣasya pūrvaṃ lohitapittinaḥ | akṣīṇabalamāṃsāgneḥ kartavyamapatarpaṇam ||13|| laṅghitasya tataḥ peyāṃ vidadhyāt svalpataṇḍulām | rasayūṣau pradātavyau surābhisnehasaṃskṛtau | tarpaṇaṃ pācanaṃ lehān sarpīṃṣi vividhāni ca ||14|| drakṣāmadhukakāśmaryasitāyuktaṃ virecanam | yaṣṭīmadhukayuktaṃ ca sakṣaudraṃ vamanaṃ hitam ||15|| payāṃsi śītāni rasāśca jāṅgalāḥ satīnayūṣāśca saśāliṣaṣṭikāḥ | paṭolaśelūsuniṣaṇṇayūthikāvaṭātimuktāṅkurasinduvārajam ||16|| hitaṃ ca śākaṃ ghṛtasaṃskṛtaṃ sadā tathaiva dhātrīphaladāḍimānvitam | rasāśca pārāvataśaṅkhakūrmajāstathā yavāgvo vihitā ghṛtottarāḥ ||17|| santānikāścotpalavargasādhite kṣīre praśastā madhuśarkarottarāḥ | himāḥ pradehā madhurā gaṇāśca ye ghṛtāni pathyāni raktapittinām ||18|| madhūkaśobhāñjanakovidārajaiḥ priyaṅgukāyāḥ kusumaiśca cūrṇitaiḥ | bhiṣagvidadhyāccaturaḥ samākṣikān hitāya lehānasṛjaḥ praśāntaye ||19|| lihyācca dūrvāvaṭajāṃśca pallavān madhudvitīyān sitakarṇikasya 'śṛtasya' iti pā. ca | hitaṃ ca kharjūraphalaṃ samākṣikaṃ phalāni cānyānyapi tadguṇānyatha ||20|| raktātisāraproktāṃśca yogānatrāpi yojayet |21| śuddhekṣukāṇḍamāpothya nave kumbhe himāmbhasā ||21|| yojāyitvā kṣipedrātrāvākāśe sotpalaṃ tu tat | prātaḥ srutaṃ kṣaudrayutaṃ pibecchoṇitapittavān ||22|| pibecchītakaṣāyaṃ vā jambvāmrārjunasambhavam | udumbaraphalaṃ piṣṭvā pibettadrasameva vā ||23|| trapuṣīmūlakalkaṃ vā sakṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbunā | pibedakṣasamaṃ kalkaṃ yaṣṭīmadhukameva vā ||24|| candanaṃ madhukaṃ rodhramevameva samaṃ pibet | karañjabījamevaṃ vā sitākṣaudrayutaṃ pibet ||25|| majjānamiṅgudayasyaivaṃ pibenmadhukasaṃyutam | sukhoṣṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ bījaṃ kārañjaṃ dadhimastunā ||26|| pibedvā'pi tryahaṃ martyo raktapittābhipīḍitaḥ | raktapittaharāḥ śastāḥ ṣaḍete yogasattamāḥ ||27|| pathyāścaivāvapīḍeṣu ghrāṇataḥ prasrute'sṛji |28| atinisrutarakto vā kṣaudrayuktaṃ pibedasṛk | yakṛdvā bhakṣayedājamāmaṃ pittasamāyutam ||28|| palāśavṛkṣasvarase vipakvaṃ sarpiḥ pibet kṣaudrayutaṃ suśītam | vanaspatīnāṃ svarasaiḥ kṛtaṃ vā saśarkaraṃ kṣīraghṛtaṃ pibedvā ||29|| drākṣāmuśīrāṇyatha padmakaṃ sitā pṛthakpalāṃśānyudake samāvapet | sthitaṃ niśāṃ tadrudhirāmayaṃ jayet pītaṃ payo vā'mbusamaṃ hitāśinaḥ ||30|| turaṅgavarcaḥsvarasaṃ samākṣikaṃ pibet sitākṣaudrayutaṃ vṛṣasya vā | lihettathā vāstukabījacūrṇaṃ kṣaudrānvitaṃ taṇḍulasāhvayaṃ vā ||31|| lihyācca lājāñjanacūrṇamekamevaṃ sitākṣaudrayutāṃ tugākhyām | drākṣāṃ sitāṃ tiktakarohiṇīṃ ca himāmbunā vā madhukena yuktām ||32|| pathyāmahiṃsrāṃ rajanīṃ ghṛtaṃ ca lihyāttathā śoṇitapittarogī |33| vāsākaṣāyotpalamṛtpriyaṅgurodhrāñjanāmbhoruhakeśarāṇi ||33|| pītvā sitākṣaudrayutāni jahyāt pittāsṛjo vegamudīrṇamāśu |34| gāyatrijambvarjunakovidāraśirīṣarodhrāśanaśālmalīnām ||34|| puṣpāṇi śigrośca vicūrṇya leho madhvanvitaḥ śoṇitapittaroge |35| sakṣaudramindīvarabhasmavāri karañjabījaṃ madhusarpiṣī `madhu śarkarā ca' iti pā. ca ||35|| jambvarjunāmrakvathitaṃ ca toyaṃ ghnanti trayaḥ pittamasṛk ca yogāḥ |36| mūlāni puṣpāṇi ca mātuluṅgyāḥ piṣṭvā pibettaṇḍuladhāvanena ||36|| ghrāṇapravṛtte jalamāśu deyaṃ saśarkaraṃ nāsikayā payo vā |37| drākṣārasaṃ kṣīraghṛtaṃ pibedvā saśarkaraṃ cekṣurasaṃ himaṃ vā ||37|| śītopacāraṃ madhuraṃ ca kuryādviśeṣataḥ śoṇitapittaroge |38| drākṣāghṛtakṣaudrasitāyutena vidārigandhādivipācitena ||38|| kṣīreṇa cāsthāpanamagryamuktaṃ hitaṃ ghṛtaṃ cāpyanuvāsanārtham |39| priyaṅgurodhrāñjanagairikotpalaiḥ suvarṇakālīyakaraktacandanaiḥ ||39|| sitāśvagandhāmbudayaṣṭikāhvayairmṛṇālasaugandhikatulyapeṣitaiḥ | nirūhya cainaṃ payasā samākṣikairghṛtaplutaiḥ śītajalāvasecitam ||40|| kṣīraudanaṃ bhuktamathānuvāsayedghṛtena yaṣṭīmadhusādhitena ca | adhovahaṃ śoṇitameṣa nāśayettathā'tisāraṃ rudhirasya dustaram ||41|| virekayoge tvati caiva śasyate... |42| ... vāmyaśca rakte vijite balānvitaḥ ||42|| evaṃvidhā uttarabastayaśca mūtrāśayasthe rudhire vidheyāḥ |43| pravṛttarakteṣu ca pāyujeṣu kuryādvidhānaṃ khalu raktapaittam ||43|| vidhiścāsṛgdare'pyeṣa strīṇāṃ kāryo vijānatā | śastrakarmaṇi raktaṃ ca yasyātīva pravartate ||44|| trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ śoṇite'pi ca sarvaśaḥ | liṅgānyālokya kartavyaṃ cikitsitamanantaram ||45|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre raktapittapratiṣedho nāma (saptamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) pañcacatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||45||
mūrcchāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto mūrcchāpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| kṣīṇasya bahudoṣasya viruddhāhārasevinaḥ | vegāghātādabhīghātāddhīnasattvasya vā punaḥ ||3|| karaṇāyataneṣūgrā bāhyeṣvābhyantareṣu ca | niviśante yadā doṣāstadā mūrcchanti mānavāḥ ||4|| hṛtpīḍā jṛmbhaṇaṃ glāniḥ sañjñānāśo balasya ca | sarvāsāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi, yathāsvaṃ `yathāsvamupalakṣayet' iti pā. tā vibhāvayet ||5|| sañjñāvahāsu nāḍīṣu pihitāsvanilādibhiḥ | tamo'bhyupaiti sahasā sukhaduḥkhavyapohakṛt ||6|| sukhaduḥkhavyapohācca naraḥ patati kāṣṭhavat | moho mūrccheti tāṃ prāhuḥ... |7| ... ṣaḍvidhā sā prakīrtitā ||7|| vātādibhiḥ śoṇitena madyena ca viṣeṇa ca | ṣaṭsvapyetāsu 'tāsu ṣaṭsvapi' iti pā. pittaṃ hi prabhutvenāvatiṣṭhate ||8|| apasmāroktaliṅgāni tāsāmuktāni tattvataḥ |9| pṛthivyambhastamorūpaṃ raktagandhaśca `raktagandhastadanvayaḥ' iti pā. tanmayaḥ ||9|| tasmādraktasya gandhena mūrcchanti bhuvi mānavāḥ |10| dravyasvabhāva ityeke dṛṣṭvā yadabhimuhyati ||10|| guṇāstīvrataratvena `tīvratamatvena' iti pā. sthitāstu viṣamadyayoḥ | ta eva tasmājjāyeta mohastābhyāṃ yatheritaḥ ||11|| stabdhāṅgadṛṣṭistvasṛjā gūḍhocchvāsaśca mūrcchitaḥ |12| madyena vilapaṃśchete naṣṭavibhrāntamānasaḥ | gātrāṇi vikṣipan bhūmau jarāṃ yāvanna yāti tat ||12|| vepathusvapnatṛṣṇāḥ syuḥ stambhaśca viṣamūrcchite | veditavyaṃ tīvrataraṃ yathāsvaṃ viṣalakṣaṇaiḥ ||13|| sekāvagāhau maṇayaḥ sahārāḥ śītāḥ pradehā vyajanānilāśca | śītāni pānāni ca gandhavanti sarvāsu mūrcchāsvanivāritāni ||14|| sitāpriyālekṣurasaplutāni drākṣāmadhūkasvarasānvitāni | kharjūrakāśmaryarasaiḥ śṛtāni pānāni sarpīṃṣi ca jīvanāni ||15|| siddhāni varge madhure payāṃsi sadāḍimā jāṅgalajā rasāśca | tathā yavā lohitaśālayaśca mūrcchāsu pathyāśca sadā satīnāḥ ||16|| bhujaṅgapuṣpaṃ maricānyuśīraṃ kolasya madhyaṃ ca pibet samāni | śītena toyena `satīnatoyena' iti pā. bisaṃ mṛṇālaṃ kṣaudreṇa kṛṣṇāṃ sitayā ca pathyām ||17|| kuryācca nāsāvadanāvarodhaṃ kṣīraṃ pibedvā'pyatha mānuṣīṇām | mūrcchāṃ prasaktāṃ tu śirovirekairjayedabhīkṣṇaṃ vamanaiśca tīkṣṇaiḥ ||18|| harītakīkvāthaśṛtaṃ `harītakīkvāthaghṛtaṃ pibedvā' iti pā. ghṛtaṃ vā dhātrīphalānāṃ svarasaiḥ kṛtaṃ vā | drākṣāsitādāḍimalājavanti śītāni nīlotpalapadmavanti ||19|| pibet kaṣāyāṇi ca gandhavanti pittajvaraṃ yāni śamaṃ nayanti |20| prabhūtadoṣastamaso'tirekāt sammūrcchito naiva vibudhyate yaḥ ||20|| sannyastasañjño bhṛśaduścikitsyo jñeyastadā buddhimatā manuṣyaḥ |21| yathā''maloṣṭaṃ salile niṣiktaṃ samuddharedāśvavilīnameva ||21|| tadvaccikitsettvarayā bhiṣaktamasvedanaṃ mṛtyuvaśaṃ prayātam |22| tīkṣṇāñjanābhyañjanadhūmayogaistathā nakhābhyantaratotrapātaiḥ ||22|| vāditragītānunayairapūrvairvighaṭṭanairguptaphalāvagharṣaiḥ |23| ābhiḥ kriyābhiśca na labdhasañjñaḥ sānāhalālāśvasanaśca varjyaḥ ||23|| prabuddhasañjñaṃ vamanānulomyaistīkṣṇairviśuddhaṃ laghupathyabhuktam | phalatrikaiścitrakanāgarāḍhyaistathā'śmajātājjatunaḥ prayogaiḥ | saśarkarairmāsamupakrameta viśeṣato jīrṇaghṛtaṃ sa pāyyaḥ ||24|| yathāsvaṃ ca jvaraghnāni kaṣāyāṇyupayojayet | sarvamūrcchāparītānāṃ viṣajāyāṃ viṣāpaham ||25|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre mūrcchāpratiṣedho nāma (aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ṣaṭcatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||46||
pānātyayapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pānātyayapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| madyamuṣṇaṃ tathā tīkṣṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ viśadameva ca | rūkṣamāśukaraṃ caiva vyavāyi ca vikāśi ca ||3|| auṣṇyācchītopacāraṃ tattaikṣṇyāddhanti manogatim | viśatyavayavān saukṣmyādvaiśadyātkaphaśukranut ||4|| mārutaṃ kopayedraukṣyādāśutvāccāśukarmakṛt `āśukāri tat' iti pā.| harṣadaṃ ca vyavāyitvādvikāśitvādvisarpati ||5|| tadamlaṃ rasataḥ proktaṃ laghu rocanadīpanam | kecillavaṇavarjyāṃstu rasānatrādiśanti hi ||6|| snigdhaistadannairmāṃsaiśca bhakṣyaiśca saha sevitam | bhavedāyuḥprakarṣāya balāyopacayāya ca ||7|| kāmyatā manasastuṣṭirdhairyaṃ tejo'tivikramaḥ | vidhivat sevyamāne tu madye sannihitā guṇāḥ ||8|| tadevānannamajñena sevyamānamamātrayā | kāyāgninā hyagnisamaṃ sametya kurute madam ||9|| madena karaṇānāṃ tu bhāvānyatve kṛte sati | nigūḍhamapi bhāvaṃ svaṃ prakāśīkurute'vaśaḥ ||10|| tryavasthaśca mado jñeyaḥ pūrvo madhyo'tha paścimaḥ |11| pūrve vīryaratiprītiharṣabhāṣyādivardhanam ||11|| pralāpo madhyame moho `harṣaḥ' iti pā. yuktāyuktakriyāstathā |12| visañjñaḥ paścime śete naṣṭakarmakriyāguṇaḥ ||12|| ślaiṣmikānalpapittāṃśca snigdhānmātropasevinaḥ `māṃsopasevinaḥ' iti pā.| pānaṃ na bādhate'tyarthaṃ viparītāṃstu bādhate ||13|| nirbhaktamekāntata eva madyaṃ niṣevyamāṇaṃ manujena nityam | utpādayet kaṣṭatamān vikārānāpādayeccāpi śarīramedam ||14|| kruddhena bhītena pipāsitena śokābhitaptena bubhukṣitena | vyāyāmabhārādhvaparikṣatena vegāvarodhābhihatena cāpi ||15|| atyamlabhakṣyāvatatodareṇa sājīrṇabhuktena tathā'balena | uṣṇābhitaptena ca sevyamānaṃ karoti madyaṃ vividhān vikārān ||26|| pānātyayaṃ paramadaṃ pānājīrṇamathāpi vā | pānavibhramamugraṃ ca teṣāṃ vakṣyami lakṣaṇam ||17|| stambhāṅgamardahṛdayagrahatodakampāḥ pānātyaye'nilakṛte śiraso rujaśca | svedapralāpamukhaśoṣaṇadāhamūrcchāḥ pittātmake vadanalocanapītatā ca ||18|| śleṣmātmake vamathuśītakaphaprasekāḥ sarvātmake bhavati sarvavikārasampat |19| ūṣmāṇamaṅgagurutāṃ virasānanatvaṃ śleṣmādhikatvamaruciṃ malamūtrasaṅgam ||19|| liṅgaṃ parasya tu madasya vadanti tajjñāstṛṣṇāṃ rujāṃ śirasi sandhiṣu cāpi bhedam |20| ādhmānamudgiraṇamamlaraso vidāho'jīrṇasya pānajanitasya vadanti liṅgam ||20|| jñeyāni tatra bhiṣajā suviniścitāni pittaprakopajanitāni ca kāraṇāni |21| hṛdgātratodavamathujvarakaṇṭhadhūmamūrcchākaphasravaṇamūrdharujo vidāhaḥ ||21|| dveṣaḥ surānnavikṛteṣu ca teṣu teṣu taṃ pānavibhramamuśantyakhilena dhīrāḥ |22| hīnottarauṣṭhamatiśītamamandadāhaṃ tailaprabhāsyamati(pi)pānahataṃ vijahyāt ||22|| jihvauṣṭhadantamasitaṃ tvathavā'pi nīlaṃ pīte ca yasya nayane rudhiraprabhe ca |23| hikkājvarau vamathuvepathupārśvaśūlāḥ kāsabhramāvapi ca pānahataṃ bhajante ||23|| teṣāṃ nivāraṇamidaṃ hi mayocyamānaṃ vyaktābhidhānamakhilena vidhiṃ nibodha |24| madyaṃ tu cukramaricārdrakadīpyakuṣṭhasauvarcalāyutamalaṃ `dīpyakāḍhyaṃ' iti pā. pavanasya śāntyai ||24|| pṛthvīkadīpyakamahauṣadhahiṅgubhirvā sauvarcalena ca yutaṃ vitaret sukhāya |25| āmrātakāmraphaladāḍimamātuluṅgaiḥ kuryācchubhānyapi ca ṣāḍavapānakāni ||25|| seveta vā phalarasopahitān rasādīnānūpavargapiśitānyapi gandhavanti |26| pittātmake madhuravargakaṣāyamiśraṃ madyaṃ hitaṃ samadhuśarkaramiṣṭagandham ||26|| pītvā ca madyamapi cekṣurasapragāḍhaṃ niḥśeṣataḥ kṣaṇamavasthitamullikhecca | lāvaiṇatittirirasāṃśca pibedanamlān maudgān sukhāya saghṛtān sasitāṃśca yūṣān ||27|| pānātyaye kaphakṛte kaphamullikhecca madyena bimbividulodakasaṃyutena | seveta tiktakaṭukāṃśca rasānudārān yūṣāṃśca tiktakaṭukopahitān hitāya ||28|| pathyaṃ yavānnavikṛtāni ca jāṅgalāni śleṣmaghnamanyadapi yacca niratyayaṃ syāt |29| kuryācca sarvamatha sarvabhave vidhānaṃ dvandvodbhave dvayamavekṣya yathāpradhānam ||29|| sāmānyamanyadapi yacca samagramagryaṃ vakṣyāmi yacca manaso madakṛt sukhaṃ ca |30| tvaṅgāgapuṣpamagadhailamadhūkadhānyaiḥ ślakṣṇairajājimaricaiśca kṛtaṃ samāṃśaiḥ ||30|| pānaṃ kapittharasavāriparūṣakāḍhyaṃ pānātyayeṣu vidhivatsrutamambarānte | hrīverapadmaparipelavasamprayuktaiḥ puṣpairvilipya karavīrajalodbhavaiśca ||31|| piṣṭaiḥ sapadmakayutairapi sārivādyaiḥ sekaṃ jalaiśca vitaredamalaiḥ suśītaiḥ | tvakpatracocamaricailabhujaṅgapuṣpaśleṣmātakaprasavavalkaguḍairupetam ||32|| drākṣāyutaṃ hṛtamalaṃ madirāmayārtaistatpānakaṃ śuci sugandhi narairniṣevyam | piṣṭvā pibecca madhukaṃ kaṭurohiṇīṃ ca drākṣāṃ ca mūlamasakṛt trapuṣībhavaṃ yat ||33|| kārpāsinīmatha `kārpāsamūlamatha' iti pā. ca nāgabalāṃ ca tulyāṃ pītvā sukhī bhavati sādhu suvarcalāṃ ca |34| kāśmaryadāruviḍadāḍimapippalīṣu drākṣānvitāsu kṛtamambuni pānakaṃ yat ||34|| tadbījapūrakarasāyutamāśu pītaṃ śāntiṃ parāṃ paramade tvacirāt karoti |35| drākṣāsitāmadhukajīrakadhānyakṛṣṇāsvevaṃ kṛtaṃ trivṛtayā ca pibettathaiva ||35|| sauvarcalāyutamudārarasaṃ phalāmlaṃ bhārgīśṛtena ca jalena hito'vasekaḥ ||36|| ikṣvākudhāmārgavavṛkṣakāṇi kākāhvayodumbarikāśca dugdhe | vipācya tasyāñjalinā vameddhi madyaṃ pibeccāhni gate tvajīrṇe ||37|| tvakpippalībhujagapuṣpaviḍairupetaṃ seveta hiṅgumaricailayutaṃ phalāmlam | uṣṇāmbusaindhavayutāstvathavā viḍatvakcavyailahiṅgumagadhāphalamūlaśuṇṭhīḥ ||38|| hṛdyaiḥ khaḍairapi ca bhojanamatra śastaṃ... |39| ... drākṣākapitthaphaladāḍimapānakaṃ yat | tat pānavibhramaharaṃ madhuśarkarāḍhyamāmrātakolarasapānakameva cāpi ||39|| kharjūravetrakakarīraparūṣakeṣu `kharjūravetrakaravīraparūṣakeṣu' iti pā. drākṣātrivṛtsu ca kṛtaṃ sasitaṃ himaṃ vā | śrīparṇiyuktamathavā tu pibedimāni yaṣṭyāhvayotpalahimāmbuvimiśritāni ||40|| kṣīripravālabisajīrakanāgapuṣpapatrailavālusitasārivapadmakāni | āmrātabhavyakaramardakapitthakolavṛkṣāmlavetraphalajīrakadāḍimāni ||41|| seveta vā maricajīrakanāgapuṣpatvakpatraviśvacavikailayutān rasāṃśca | sūkṣmāmbarasrutahimāṃśca sugandhigandhān pānodbhavānnudati saptagadānaśeṣān ||42|| pañcendriyārthaviṣayā mṛdupānayogā hṛdyāḥ sukhāśca manasaḥ satataṃ niṣevyāḥ `niyojyāḥ' iti pā.| pānātyayeṣu vikaṭorunitambavatyaḥ pīnonnatastanabharānatamadhyadeśāḥ ||43|| prauḍhāḥ striyo'bhinavayauvanapīnagātryaḥ sevyāśca pañcaviṣayātiśayasvabhāvāḥ ||44|| pibedrasaṃ puṣpaphalodbhavaṃ vā sitāmadhūkatrisugandhiyuktam | sañcūrṇya saṃyojya ca nāgapuṣpairajājikṛṣṇāmaricaiśca tulyaiḥ ||45|| varṣābhūyaṣṭyāhvamadhūkalākṣātvakkarbudārāṅkurajīrakāṇi | drākṣāṃ ca kṛṣṇāmatha keśaraṃ ca kṣīre samāloḍya pibet sukhepsuḥ `sukhoṣṇam' iti pā.||46|| bhavecca madyena tu yena pātitaḥ prakāmapītena surāsavādinā | tadeva tasmai vidhivat pradāpayedviparyaye bhraṃśamavaśyamṛcchati `bhraṃśamasau ca gacchati' iti pā.||47|| yathā narendropahatasya kasyacidbhavet prasādastata eva nānyataḥ | dhruvaṃ tathā madyahatasya dehino bhavet prasādastata eva nānyataḥ ||48|| vicchinnamadyaḥ sahasā yo'timadyaṃ niṣevate | tasya pānātyayoddiṣṭā vikārāḥ sambhavanti hi ||49|| madyasyāgneyavāyavyau guṇāvambu(mbho)vahāni tu | srotāṃsi śoṣayeyātāṃ tena tṛṣṇopajāyate ||50|| pāṭalotpalakandeṣu mudgaparṇyāṃ ca sādhitam | pibenmāgadhikonmiśraṃ tatrāmbho himaśītalam ||51|| sarpistailavasāmajjadadhibhṛṅgarasairyutam | kvāthena bilvayavayoḥ sarvagandhaiśca peṣitaiḥ ||52|| pakvamabhyañjane śreṣṭhaṃ... |53| ...seke kvāthaśca śītalaḥ |53| rasavanti ca bhojyāni yathāsvamavacārayet ||53|| pānakāni suśītāni hṛdyāni surabhīṇi ca |54| tvacaṃ prāptastu pānoṣmā pittaraktābhimūrcchitaḥ | dāhaṃ prakurute ghoraṃ pittavattatra bheṣajam ||54|| śītaṃ vidhānamata ūrdhvamahaṃ pravakṣye dāhapraśāntikaramṛddhimatāṃ narāṇām | tatrādito malayajena hitaḥ pradehaścandrāṃśuhāratuhinodakaśītalena ||55|| śītāmbuśītalataraiśca śayānamenaṃ `śayānamevaṃ' iti pā. hārairmṛṇālavalayairabalāḥ spṛśeyuḥ | bhinnotpalojjvalahime śayane śayīta patreṣu vā sajalabinduṣu padminīnām ||56|| āsādayan pavanamāhṛtamaṅganābhiḥ `pavanamāhṛtamiṣṭagandhaṃ' iti pā. kahlārapadmadalaśaivalasañcayeṣu | kāntairvanāntapavanaiḥ `śītairvanāntapavanaiḥ' iti pā. parimṛśyamānaḥ śaktaścaredbhavanakānanadīrghikāsu `prītaḥ' iti pā.||57|| dāhābhibhūtamathavā pariṣecayettu `pariṣecayettaṃ' iti pā. lāmajjakāmburuhacandanatoyatoyaiḥ `lāmajjakāmburuhacandanatoyatoyraiḥ' iti, `śītairuśīrajalacandanavāribhistam' iti ca pā.| visrāvitāṃ hṛtamalāṃ navavāripūrṇāṃ padmotpalākulajalāmadhivāsitāmbum `adhivāsitāṃ ca' iti pā.||58|| vāpīṃ bhajeta haricandanabhūṣitāṅgaḥ kāntākaraspṛśanakarkaśaromakūpaḥ |59| tatrainamamburuhapatrasamaiḥ spṛśantyaḥ śītaiḥ karoruvadanaiḥ kaṭhinaiḥ stanaiśca ||59|| toyāvagāhakuśalā madhurasvabhāvāḥ saṃharṣayeyurabalāḥ sukalaiḥ `madhuraiḥ' iti `kuśalaiḥ' iti ca pā. pralāpaiḥ |60| dhārāgṛhe pragalitodakadurdinābhe klāntaḥ śayīta salilānilaśītakukṣau ||60|| gandhodakaiḥ sakusumairupasiktabhūmau patrāmbucandanarasairupaliptakuḍye | jātyutpalapriyakakeśarapuṇḍarīkapunnāganāgakaravīrakṛtopacāre `...kṛtopakāre' iti pā.||61|| tasmin gṛhe kamalareṇvaruṇe śayīta yatnāhṛtānilavikampitapuṣpadāmni |62| hemantavindhyahimavanmalayācalānāṃ śītāmbhasāṃ sakadalīharitadrumāṇām ||62|| udbhinnanīlanalināmburuhākarāṇāṃ candrodayasya ca kathāḥ śṛṇuyānmanojñāḥ | mlānaṃ pratāntamanasaṃ manaso'nukūlāḥ pīnastanorujaghanā haricandanāṅgyaḥ `ghanasāradigdhāḥ' iti pā.||63|| tā enamārdravasanāḥ saha saṃviśeyuḥ śliṣṭvā'balāḥ śithilamekhalahārayaṣṭyaḥ ||64|| harṣayeyurnaraṃ nāryaḥ svaguṇai rahasi sthitāḥ | tāḥ śaityācchamayeyuśca pittapānātyayāntaram `pittapānātyayaṃ striyaḥ' iti pā.||65|| tṛḍdāharaktapitteṣu raktapittatṛṣādāheṣvayameva vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ' iti pā. kāryo'yaṃ bheṣajakramaḥ | sāmānyato... |66| ... viśeṣaṃ tu śṛṇu dāheṣvaśeṣataḥ ||66|| kṛtsnadehānugaṃ raktamudriktaṃ `raktaṃ' iti hastali. pu.pā. dahati hyati | sañcūṣyate dahyate ca tāmrābhastāmralocanaḥ ||67|| lohagandhāṅgavadano vahninevāvakīryate | taṃ vilaṅghya vidhānena saṃsṛṣṭāhāramācaret ||68|| apraśāmyati dāhe ca rasaistṛptasya jāṅgalaiḥ | śākhāśrayā yathānyāyaṃ rohiṇīrvyadhayet sirāḥ ||69|| pittajvarasamaḥ pittāt sa cāpyasya vidhirhitaḥ |70| tṛṣṇānirodhādabdhātau kṣīṇe tejaḥ samuddhatam `samutthitam' iti pā.||70|| sabāhyābhyantaraṃ dehaṃ dahedvai mandacetasaḥ | saṃśuṣkagalatālvoṣṭho jihvāṃ niṣkṛṣya ceṣṭate `vepate' iti pā.||71|| tatropaśamayettejastvabdhātuṃ ca vivardhayet | pāyayet kāmamambhaśca `icchayā'mbhaśca' iti 'icchāyā'mbhastaṃ' iti pā. śarkarāḍhyaṃ payo'pi vā ||72|| śītamikṣurasaṃ manthaṃ vitarecceritaṃ `vitarattvaritaṃ' iti pā. vidhim |73| asṛjā pūrṇakoṣṭhasya dāho bhavati `dāho'nyaḥ syātsudustaraḥ' iti pā. duḥsahaḥ ||73|| vidhiḥ sadyovraṇīyoktastasya lakṣaṇameva ca |74| dhātukṣayokto yo dāhastena mūrcchātṛṣānvitaḥ ||74|| kṣāmasvaraḥ kriyāhīno bhṛśaṃ `sa sīdedbhṛśapīḍitaḥ' iti pā. sīdati pīḍitaḥ | raktapittavidhistasya hitaḥ snigdho'nilāpahaḥ ||75|| kṣatajenāśnataścānyaḥ śocato vā'pyanekadhā | tenāntardahyate'tyarthaṃ tṛṣṇāmūrcchāpralāpavān ||76|| tamiṣṭaviṣayopetaṃ suhṛdbhirabhisaṃvṛtam | kṣīramāṃsarasāhāraṃ vidhinoktena sādhayet ||77|| marmābhighātajo'pyasti sa `so'sādhyaḥ saptamo mataḥ' iti pā. cāsādhyatamaḥ smṛtaḥ |78| sarva eva ca varjyāḥ syuḥ śītagātreṣu dehiṣu ||78|| (evaṃvidho bhavedyastu madirāmayapīḍitaḥ `ayamardhaśloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate||) | praśāntopadrave cāpi śodhanaṃ prāptamācaret ||79|| sajīrakāṇyārdrakaśṛṅgaverasauvarcalānyardhajalaplutāni | madyāni hṛdyānyatha gandhavanti pītāni sadyaḥ śamayanti tṛṣṇām ||80|| jalaplutaścandanabhūṣitāṅgaḥ sragvī sabhaktāṃ piśitopadaṃśām | piban surāṃ naiva labheta rogān manonuvighnaṃ `manomatighnaṃ ca' iti pā. ca madaṃ na yāti ||81|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre madātyayapratiṣedho nāma (navamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) saptacatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||47||
tṛṣṇāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātastṛṣṇāpratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| satataṃ yaḥ pibedvāri na tṛptimadhigacchati | punaḥ kāṅkṣati toyaṃ ca taṃ tṛṣṇārditamādiśet ||3|| saṅkṣobhaśokaśramamadyapānādrūkṣāmlaśuṣkoṣṇakaṭūpayogāt `kaṣāyayogān' iti pā.| dhātukṣayāllaṅghanasūryatāpāt pittaṃ ca vātaśca bhṛśaṃ pravṛddhau ||4|| srotāṃsi sandūṣayataḥ sametau yānyambuvāhīni śarīriṇāṃ hi | srotaḥsvapāṃvāhiṣu dūṣiteṣu jāyeta tṛṣṇā'tibalā `tṛṣṇā pratibalā' iti pā. tatastu ||5|| tisraḥ smṛtāstāḥ kṣatajā caturthī kṣayāttathā'nyā''masamudbhavā ca | syāt saptamī bhaktanimittajā tu nibodha `liṅgāni tāsāṃ śṛṇu cauṣadhāni' iti pā. liṅgānyanupūrvaśastu ||6|| tālvoṣṭhakaṇṭhāsyaviśoṣadāhāḥ `... vitodadāhāḥ' iti pā. santāpamohabhramavipralāpāḥ | pūrvāṇi rūpāṇi bhavanti tāsāmutpattikāleṣu viśeṣatastu ||7|| śuṣkāsyatā mārutasambhavāyāṃ todastathā śaṅkhaśiraḥsu `śaṅkhaśirogaleṣu' iti pā. cāpi | srotonirodho virasaṃ ca vaktraṃ śītābhiradbhiśca vivṛddhimeti ||8|| mūrcchāpralāpārucivaktraśoṣāḥ pītekṣaṇatvaṃ pratataśca dāhaḥ | śītābhikāṅkṣā mukhatiktatā ca pittātmikāyāṃ paridhūpanaṃ ca ||9|| kaphāvṛtābhyāmanilānalābhyāṃ kapho'pi śuṣkaḥ prakaroti tṛṣṇām `bāṣpāvarodhātkaphasaṃvṛte'gnau tṛṣṇā balāsena bhavettu tatra' iti pā.| nidrā gurutvaṃ madhurāsyatā ca tayā'rditaḥ `tṛṣṇārditaḥ' iti pā. śuṣyati cātimātram ||10|| kaṇṭhopalepo mukhapicchilatvaṃ śītajvaraśchardirarocakaśca | kaphātmikāyāṃ gurugātratā ca śākhāsu śophastvavipāka eva | etāni rūpāṇi bhavanti tasyāṃ tayā'rditaḥ kāṅkṣati nāti cāmbhaḥ ||11|| kṣatasya rukśoṇitanirgamābhyāṃ tṛṣṇā caturthī kṣatajā matā `bhavetsā' iti pā. tu | tayā'bhibhūtasya niśādināni gacchanti duḥkhaṃ pibato'pi toyam ||12|| rasakṣayādyā `rasakṣayādyā kṣayasambhavā sā tayā'bhibhūtastu niśādineṣu| pepīyate'mbhaḥ sa sukhaṃ na yāti tāṃ sannipātāditi kecidāhuḥ' iti pā. kṣayajā matā sā tayā'rditaḥ śuṣyati dahyate ca | atyarthamākāṅkṣati cāpi toyaṃ tāṃ sannipātāditi kecidāhuḥ ||13|| rasakṣayoktāni ca lakṣaṇāni tasyāmaśeṣeṇa bhiṣagvyavasyet |14| tridoṣaliṅgā''masamudbhavā ca hṛcchūlaniṣṭhīvanasādayuktā ||14|| snigdhaṃ tathā'mlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca bhuktaṃ gurvannamevātitṛṣāṃ `gurvannamevāśu' iti pā. karoti |15| kṣīṇaṃ vicittaṃ badhiraṃ tṛṣārtaṃ vivarjayennirgatajihvamāśu ||15|| tṛṣṇābhivṛddhāvudare ca pūrṇe taṃ vāmayenmāgadhikodakena | vilobhanaṃ `vilepanaṃ cātra hitaṃ vadanti' iti pā. cātra hitaṃ vidheyaṃ syāddāḍimāmrātakamātuluṅgaiḥ ||16|| tisraḥ `tṛṣṇā prayogairiha sā nivāryā' iti pā. prayogairiha sannivāryāḥ śītaiśca samyagrasavīryajātaiḥ |17| gaṇḍūṣamamlairvirase ca vaktre kuryācchubhairāmalakasya cūrṇaiḥ ||17|| suvarṇarūpyādibhiragnitaptairloṣṭaiḥ kṛtaṃ vā sikatādibhirvā `sikatopalairvā' iti pā.| jalaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ śamayettu tṛṣṇāṃ saśarkaraṃ kṣaudrayutaṃ himaṃ vā ||18|| pañcāṅgikāḥ pañcagaṇā ya uktāsteṣvambu `tairambu' iti pā. siddhaṃ prathame gaṇe vā | pibet sukhoṣṇaṃ manujo'cireṇa `manujo'lpaśastu' iti pā. tṛṣo vimucyeta hi vātajāyāḥ ||19|| pittaghnavargaistu kṛtaḥ kaṣāyaḥ saśarkaraḥ kṣaudrayutaḥ suśītaḥ | pītastṛṣāṃ pittakṛtāṃ nihanti kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ vā'pyatha jīvanīyaiḥ ||20|| bilvāḍhakīkanyakapañcamūlīdarbheṣu `... kaṇṭakapañcamūlī ...' iti pā.`bilvāḍhakīkaccakapañcakoladarbheṣu' iti pā. siddhaṃ kaphajāṃ nihanti | hitaṃ bhavecchardanameva cātra taptena nimbaprasavodakena ||21|| sarvāsu tṛṣṇāsvathavā'pi paittaṃ kuryādvidhiṃ tena `tena vinā na śāntiḥ' iti pā. hi tā na santi |22| paryāgatodumbarajo rasastu saśarkarastatkvathitodakaṃ vā ||22|| vargasya siddhasya ca sārivādeḥ pātavyamambhaḥ śiśiraṃ tṛṣārtaiḥ |23| kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakapadmamocabisekṣusiddhaṃ `viseṣu siddham' iti pā. kṣatajāṃ nihanti ||23|| lājotpalośīrakucandanāni dattvā pravāte niśi vāsayettu | taduttamaṃ toyamudāragandhi sitāyutaṃ kṣaudrayutaṃ vadanti `tathaiva' iti pā.||24|| drākṣāpragāḍhaṃ ca hitāya vaidyastṛṣṇārditebhyo vitarennarebhyaḥ |25| sasārivādau tṛṇapañcamūle tathotpalādau prathame `madhure' iti pā. gaṇe ca ||25|| kuryāt kaṣāyaṃ ca yatheritena `yathaiva yuktaṃ' iti pā.... |26| ... madhūkapuṣpādiṣu cāpareṣu | rājādanakṣīrikapītaneṣu ṣaṭ pānakānyatra hitāni ca syuḥ ||26|| satuṇḍikerāṇyathavā pibettu piṣṭāni kārpāsasamudbhavāni |27| kṣatodbhavāṃ rugvinivāraṇena jayedrasānāmasṛjaśca pānaiḥ ||27|| kṣayotthitāṃ kṣīraghṛtaṃ nihanyānmāṃsodakaṃ vā madhukodakaṃ vā |28| āmodbhavāṃ bilvavacāyutaistu jayet kaṣāyairatha dīpanīyaiḥ `dīpanānām' iti pā.||28|| āmrātabhallātabalāyutāni pibet kaṣāyāṇyatha dīpanāni |29| gurvannajātāṃ vamanairjayecca kṣayādṛte sarvakṛtāṃ ca tṛṣṇām ||29|| śramodbhavāṃ māṃsaraso nihanti guḍodakaṃ vā'pyathavā'pi manthaḥ |30| bhaktoparodhāttṛṣito yavāgūmuṣṇāṃ pibenmanthamatho himaṃ ca ||30|| yā snehapītasya bhavecca tṛṣṇā tatroṣṇamambhaḥ prapibenmanuṣyaḥ |31| madyodbhavāmardhajalaṃ nihanti madyaṃ tṛṣāṃ yā'pi ca madyapasya ||31|| tṛṣṇodbhavāṃ `uṣṇodbhavaṃ' iti pā. hanti jalaṃ suśītaṃ saśarkaraṃ sekṣurasaṃ tathā'mbhaḥ |32| svaiḥ svaiḥ kaṣāyairvamanāni tāsāṃ tathā jvaroktāni ca pācanāni ||32|| lepāvagāhau pariṣecanāni kuryāttathā śītagṛhāṇi cāpi | saṃśodhanaṃ kṣīrarasau ghṛtāni sarvāsu lehānmadhurān himāṃśca ||33|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre (daśamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) aṣṭacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||48||
chardipratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaśchardipratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| atidravairatisnigdhairahṛdyairlavaṇairati | akāle cātimātraiśca tathā'sātmyaiśca bhojanaiḥ ||3|| śramāt kṣayāttathodvegādajīrṇāt kṛmidoṣataḥ | nāryāścāpannasattvāyāstathā'tidrutamaśnataḥ ||4|| atyantāmaparītasya chardervai sambhavo dhruvam | (bībhatsairhetubhiścānyairdrutamutkleśito balāt ayamardhaśloko hārāṇacandreṇa na paṭhitaḥ ) ||5|| chādayannānanaṃ vegairardayannaṅgabhañjanaiḥ | nirucyate chardiriti doṣo vaktrādviniścaran `vaktraṃ pradhāvitaḥ' iti pā.||6|| doṣānudīrayan vṛddhānudāno vyānasaṅgataḥ | ūrdhvamāgacchati bhṛśaṃ viruddhāhārasevanāt `viruddhāhārasevinām' iti pā.||7|| praseko `hṛllāsodgārarodhau ca praseko lavaṇastanuḥ| dveṣo'nnapāne ca bhṛśaṃ vamīnāṃ pūrvalakṣaṇam' iti pā. hṛdayotkleśo bhaktasyānabhinandanam | pūrvarūpaṃ mataṃ chardyā... |8| ... yathāsvaṃ ca vibhāvayet ||8|| pracchardayet `yaśchardayet' iti pā. phenilamalpamalpaṃ śūlārdito'bhyarditapārśvapṛṣṭhaḥ | śrāntaḥ saghoṣaṃ bahuśaḥ kaṣāyaṃ jīrṇe'dhikaṃ sā'nilajā vamistu ||9|| yo'mlaṃ bhṛśaṃ vā kaṭutiktavaktraḥ pītaṃ saraktaṃ haritaṃ vamedvā | sadāhacoṣajvaravaktraśoṣo mūrcchānvitaḥ `mūrcchānvitā' iti pā. pittanimittajā sā ||10|| yo hṛṣṭaromā madhuraṃ prabhūtaṃ śuklaṃ himaṃ sāndrakaphānuviddham | abhaktaruggauravasādayukto `...gauravasādayuktaṃ' iti pā. vamedvamī sā kaphakopajā syāt ||11|| sarvāṇi rūpāṇi bhavanti yasyāṃ sā sarvadoṣaprabhavā matā tu |12| bībhatsajā dauhṛdajā''majā ca sātmyaprakopāt `yā'sātmyato vā' iti pā. kṛmijā ca yā `yā syāt' iti pā. hi | sā pañcamī tāṃ `tāśca' iti pā. ca vibhāvayettu doṣocchrayeṇaiva yathoktamādau ||12|| śūlahṛllāsabahulā `śūlahṛllāsabhūyiṣṭhā' iti pā. kṛmijā ca viśeṣataḥ | kṛmihṛdrogatulyena lakṣaṇena ca lakṣitā ||13|| kṣīṇasyopadravairyuktāṃ sāsṛkpūyāṃ sacandrikām | chardi prasaktāṃ kuśalo nārabheta cikitsitum ||14|| āmāśayotkleśabhavā hi sarvāstasmāddhitaṃ laṅghanameva tāsu `tābhyaḥ' iti pā.||15|| vamīṣu bahudoṣāsu chardanaṃ hitamucyate | virecanaṃ vā kurvīta yathādoṣocchrayaṃ bhiṣak ||16|| saṃsargaścānupūrveṇa `saṃsargāścānupūrveṇa yathāsvaṃ bheṣajāsutān' iti pā. yathāsvaṃ bheṣajāyutaḥ |17| laghūni pariśuṣkāṇi sātmyānyannāni cācaret ||17|| yathāsvaṃ ca kaṣāyāṇi jvaraghnāni prayojayet |18| hanyāt kṣīraghṛtaṃ pītaṃ chardiṃ pavanasambhavām ||18|| sasaindhavaṃ pibet sarpirvātacchardinivāraṇam | mudgāmalakayūṣo vā sasarpiṣkaḥ sasaindhavaḥ | yavāgūṃ madhumiśrāṃ vā pañcamūlīkṛtāṃ pibet ||19|| pibedvā vyaktasindhūtthaṃ phalāmlaṃ vaiṣkiraṃ rasam | sukhoṣṇalavaṇaṃ cātra hitaṃ snehavirecanam ||20|| pittopaśamanīyāni pākyāni `pānāni' iti pā. śiśirāṇi ca | kaṣāyāṇyupayuktāni ghnanti pittakṛtāṃ vamīm ||21|| śodhanaṃ madhuraiścātra drākṣārasasamāyutaiḥ | balavatyāṃ praśaṃsanti sarpistailvakameva ca ||22|| āragvadhādiniryūhaṃ `āragvadhādibhiryūṣaṃ' iti pā. daśāṅgayogameva vā | pāyayetātha sakṣaudraṃ kaphajāyāṃ cikitsakaḥ ||23|| kṛtaṃ guḍūcyā vidhivat kaṣāyaṃ himasañjñitam | tisṛṣvapi bhavet pathyaṃ mākṣikeṇa samanvitam ||24|| bībhatsajāṃ hṛdyatamairdauhṛdīṃ kāṅkṣitaiḥ phalaiḥ | laṅghanairvamanaiścāmāṃ sātmyaiḥ `sātmyaiścāsātmyakopajām' iti pā. sātmyaprakopajām ||25|| kṛmihṛdrogavaccāpi kṛmijāṃ sādhayedvamīm |26| vitarecca yathādoṣaṃ śastaṃ vidhimanantaram ||26|| dadhittharasasaṃsaktāṃ pippalīṃ mākṣikānvitām | muhurmuhurnaro līḍhvā chardibhyaḥ pravi(ti)mucyate ||27|| samākṣikā madhurasā pītā vā taṇḍulāmbunā | tarpaṇaṃ vā madhuyutaṃ tisṛṇāmapi bheṣajam ||28|| svayaṅguptāṃ sayaṣṭyāhvāṃ taṇḍulāmbumadhudravām | pibedyavāgūmathavā siddhāṃ patraiḥ karañjajaiḥ ||29|| yuktāmlalavaṇāḥ piṣṭāḥ kustumburyo'thavā hitāḥ | taṇḍulāmbuyutaṃ khādet kapitthaṃ tryūṣaṇena vā ||30|| sitācandanamadhvāktaṃ lihyādvā makṣikāśakṛt | pibet payo'gnitaptaṃ ca nirvāpya gṛhagodhikām `gṛhagopikām' iti pā.||31|| sarpiḥkṣaudrayutān vā'pi lājaśaktūn pibettathā | sarpiḥkṣaudrasitopetāṃ māgadhīṃ vā lihettathā ||32|| dhātrīrase candanaṃ vā ghṛṣṭaṃ mudgadalāmbunā | kolāmalakamajjānaṃ lihyādvā trisugandhikam ||33|| sakṣaudrāṃ śālilājānāṃ yavāgūṃ vā pibennaraḥ | ghreyāṇyupahareccāpi manoghrāṇasukhāni ca ||34|| jāṅgalāni ca māṃsāni śubhāni `svāduvatpānakāni' iti pā. pānakāni ca | bhojanāni vicitrāṇi kuryātsarvāsvatandritaḥ ||35|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre chardipratiṣedho nāma (ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ekonapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||49||
hikkāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto hikkāpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vidāhiguruviṣṭambhirūkṣābhiṣyandibhojanaiḥ | śītapānāsanasthānarajodhūmānilānalaiḥ ||3|| vyāyāmakarmabhārādhvavegāghātāpatarpaṇaiḥ | āmādoṣābhighātastrīkṣayadoṣaprapīḍanaiḥ `... kṣayarogaprapīḍanaiḥ' iti pā.||4|| viṣamāśanādhyanaśanaistathā samaśanairapi | hikkā śvāsaśca kāsaśca nṛṇāṃ samupajāyate ||5|| muhurmuhurvāyarudeti sasvano yakṛtplihāntrāṇi mukhādivākṣipan | sa ghoṣavānāśu hinastyasūn yatastatastu hikketi bhiṣagbhirucyate ||6|| annajāṃ yamalāṃ kṣudrāṃ gambhīrāṃ mahatīṃ tathā | vāyuḥ kaphenānugataḥ pañca hikkāḥ karoti hi ||7|| mukhaṃ kaṣāyamaratirgauravaṃ kaṇṭhavakṣasoḥ | pūrvarūpāṇi hikkānāmāṭopo jaṭharasya ca ||8|| tvaramāṇasya cāhāraṃ bhuñjānasyāthavā ghanam | vāyurannairavastīrṇaḥ kaṭukairardito bhṛśam `pānānnairatisaṃyuktaiḥ sahasā pīḍito'nilaḥ' iti pā.||9|| hikkayatyūrdhvago bhūtvā tāṃ vidyādannajāṃ bhiṣak |10| cireṇa yamalairvegairyā hikkā sampravartate ||10|| kampayantī śirogrīvaṃ yamalāṃ tāṃ vinirdiśet |11| vikṛṣṭakālairyā vegairmandaiḥ samabhivartate ||11|| kṣudrikā nāma sā hikkā jatrumūlāt pradhāvitā |12| nābhipravṛttā yā hikkā ghorā gambhīranādinī ||12|| śuṣkauṣṭhakaṇṭhajihvāsyaśvāsapārśvarujākarī | anekopadravayutā gambhīrā nāma sā smṛtā ||13|| marmāṇyāpīḍayantīva satataṃ yā pravartate | dehamāyamya vegena ghoṣayatyatitṛṣyataḥ `tṛṣṇārtasya mahāsvanā' iti pā.| mahāhikketi sā jñeyā sarvagātraprakampinī ||14|| āyamyate hikkā'toṅgāni yasya dṛṣṭiścordhvaṃ tāmyate yasya gāḍham | kṣīṇo'nnadviṭ kāsate `kṣauti yaścātimātraṃ' iti pā. yaśca hikkī tau dvāvantyau varjayeddhikkamānau ||15|| prāṇāyāmodvejanatrāsanāni sūcītodaiḥ sambhramaścātra śastaḥ |16| yaṣṭyāhvaṃ vā mākṣikeṇāvapīḍe pippalyo vā śarkarācūrṇayuktāḥ ||16|| sarpiḥ koṣṇaṃ kṣīramikṣo raso vā nātikṣīṇe chardanaṃ śāntihetoḥ `sraṃsanaṃ ca' iti pā.|17| nārīpayaḥpiṣṭamaśuklacandanaṃ ghṛtaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ ca sasaindhavaṃ tathā ||17|| cūrṇīkṛtaṃ saindhavamambhasā'thavā nihanti hikkāṃ ca hitaṃ ca nasyataḥ |18| yuñjyāddhūmaṃ śālaniryāsajātaṃ naipālaṃ vā goviṣāṇodbhavaṃ vā ||18|| sarpiḥsnigdhaiścarmabālaiḥ kṛtaṃ vā hikkāsthāne svedanaṃ cāpi kāryam |19| kṣaudropetaṃ gairikaṃ kāñcanāhvaṃ lihyādbhasma grāmyasattvāsthijaṃ vā ||19|| tadvacchvāvinmeṣagośalya(lla)kānāṃ romāṇyantardhūmadagdhāni cātra | madhvājyāktaṃ barhipatraprasūtamevaṃ bhasmaudumbaraṃ tailvakaṃ vā ||20|| svarjikṣāraṃ bījapūrādrasena kṣaudropetaṃ hanti līḍhvā''śu hikkām |21| sarpiḥsnigdhā ghnanti hikkāṃ yavāgvaḥ koṣṇagrāsāḥ pāyaso vā sukhoṣṇaḥ ||21|| śuṇṭhītoye sādhitaṃ kṣīramājaṃ tadvat pītaṃ śarkarāsaṃyutaṃ vā | ātṛptervā sevyamānaṃ nihanyād ghrātaṃ hikkāmāśu mūtraṃ tvajāvyoḥ ||22|| sapūtikīṭaṃ laśunogragandhāhiṅgvabjamācūrṇya `hiṅgvambunā''cūrṇya' iti pā. subhāvitaṃ tat |23| kṣaudraṃ sitāṃ vāraṇakeśaraṃ ca pibedrasenekṣumadhūkajena ||23|| pibet palaṃ vā lavaṇottamasya dvābhyāṃ palābhyāṃ haviṣaḥ samagram |24| harītakīṃ koṣṇajalānupānāṃ pibedghṛtaṃ kṣāramadhūpapannam ||24|| rasaṃ kapitthānmadhupippalībhyāṃ śuktipramāṇaṃ `picupramāṇaṃ' iti pā. prapibet sukhāya ||25|| kṛṣṇāṃ sitāṃ cāmalakaṃ ca līḍhaṃ saśṛṅgaveraṃ madhunā'thavā'pi | kolāsthimajjāñjanalājacūrṇaṃ hikkā nihanyānmadhunā'valīḍham ||26|| pāṭalāyāḥ phalaṃ puṣpaṃ gairikaṃ kaṭurohiṇī | kharjūramadhyaṃ māgadhyaḥ kāśīśaṃ dadhināma ca ||27|| catvāra ete yogāḥ syuḥ pratipādapradarśitāḥ | madhudvitīyāḥ kartavyāste hikkāsu vijānatā ||28|| kapotapārāvatalāvaśa(lla)kaśvadaṃṣṭragodhāvṛṣadaṃśajān rasān | pibet phalāmlānahimān sasaindhavān snigdhāṃstathaivarṣyamṛgadvijodbhavān ||29|| virecanaṃ pathyatamaṃ sasaindhavaṃ ghṛtaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ ca sitopalāyutam | sadāgatāvūrdhvagate'nuvāsanaṃ vadanti kecicca hitāya hikkinām ||30|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre hikkāpratiṣedho nāma (dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) pañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||50||
śvāsapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śvāsapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| yaireva kāraṇairhikkā bahubhiḥ sampravartate | taireva kāraṇaiḥ śvāso ghoro bhavati dehinām ||3|| vihāya prakṛtiṃ vāyuḥ prāṇo'tha kaphasaṃyutaḥ | śvāsayatyūrdhvago bhūtvā taṃ śvāsaṃ paricakṣate ||4|| kṣudrakastamakaśchinno mahānūrdhvaśca pañcadhā | bhidyate sa mahāvyādhiḥ śvāsa eko viśeṣataḥ ||5|| prāgrūpaṃ tasya hṛtpīḍā bhaktadveṣo'ratiḥ parā | ānāhaḥ pārśvayoḥ śūlaṃ vairasyaṃ vadanasya ca ||6|| kiñcidārabhamāṇasya yasya śvāsaḥ pravartate | niṣaṇṇasyaiti śāntiṃ ca sa kṣudra iti sañjñitaḥ ||7|| tṛṭsvedavamathuprāyaḥ kaṇṭhaghurghurikānvitaḥ | viśeṣāddurdine tāmyecchvāsaḥ sa tamako mataḥ ||8|| ghoṣeṇa mahatā''viṣṭaḥ sakāsaḥ sakapho naraḥ | yaḥ śvasityabalo'nnadviṭ suptastamakapīḍitaḥ `sa vai tamakapīḍitaḥ' iti pā.||9|| sa śāmyati kaphe hīne svapataśca vivardhate | mūrcchājvarābhibhūtasya jñeyaḥ pratamakastu saḥ ||10|| ādhmāto dahyamānena bastinā sarujaṃ naraḥ | sarvaprāṇena vicchinnaṃ śvasyācchinnaṃ tamādiśet ||11|| niḥsañjñaḥ pārśvaśūlārtaḥ śuṣkakaṇṭho'tighoṣavān | saṃrabdhanetrastvāyamya yaḥ śvasyāt sa mahān smṛtaḥ ||12|| marmasvāyamyamāneṣu śvasanmūḍho muhuśca yaḥ | ūrdhvaprekṣī hataravastamūrdhvaśvāsamādiśet ||13|| kṣudraḥ sādhyatamasteṣāṃ tamakaḥ kṛcchra ucyate | trayaḥ śvāsā na sidhyanti tamako durbalasya ca ||14|| snehabastiṃ vinā `snehabastimṛte iti pā. kecidūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca śodhanam | mṛdu prāṇavatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ śvāsināmādiśanti hi ||15|| śvāse kāse ca hikkāyāṃ hṛdroge cāpi pūjitam | ghṛtaṃ purāṇaṃ saṃsiddhamabhayāviḍarāmaṭhaiḥ ||16|| sauvarcalābhayābilvaiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ `saṃyojyaṃ' iti pā. vā'navaṃ ghṛtam | pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ siddhaṃ vā prathame gaṇe ||17|| sapañcalavaṇaṃ sarpiḥ śvāsakāsau vyapohati |18| hiṃsrāviḍaṅgapūtīkatriphalāvyoṣacitrakaiḥ ||18|| dvikṣīraṃ sādhitaṃ sarpiścaturguṇajalāplutam | kolamātraiḥ pibettaddhi `pacettaddhi' iti pā. śvāsakāsau vyapohati ||19|| arśāṃsyarocakaṃ gulmaṃ śakṛdbhedaṃ kṣayaṃ tathā | kṛtsne vṛṣakaṣāye vā pacet sarpiścaturguṇe ||20|| tanmūlakusumāvāpaṃ śītaṃ kṣaudreṇa yojayet |21| śṛṅgīmadhūlikābhārgīśuṇṭhītārkṣyasitāmbudaiḥ ||21|| saharidraiḥ sayaṣṭyāhvaiḥ samairāvāpya yogataḥ | ghṛtaprasthaṃ paceddhīmān śītatoye caturguṇe ||22|| śvāsaṃ kāsaṃ tathā hikkāṃ sarpiretanniyacchati |23| suvahā kālikā bhārgī śukākhyā naiculaṃ phalam ||23|| kākādanī śṛṅgaveraṃ varṣābhūrbṛhatīdvayam | kolamātrairghṛtaprasthaṃ pacedebhirjaladvikam ||24|| kaṭūṣṇaṃ pītametaddhi śvāsāmayavināśanam |25| sauvarcalayavakṣārakaṭukāvyoṣacitrakaiḥ ||25|| vacābhayāviḍaṅgaiśca `ghṛtaṃ vacāviḍaṅgaiśca' iti pā. sādhitaṃ śvāsaśāntaye | gopavallyudake siddhaṃ syādanyaddviguṇe ghṛtam ||26|| pañcaitāni havīṃṣyāhurbhiṣajaḥ śvāsakāsayoḥ |27| tālīśatāmalakyugrājīvantīkuṣṭhasaindhavaiḥ ||27|| bilvapuṣkarabhūtīkasauvarcalakaṇāgnibhiḥ | pathyātejovatīyuktaiḥ sarpirjalacaturguṇam ||28|| hiṅgupādayutaṃ siddhaṃ sarvaśvāsaharaṃ param | vāsāghṛtaṃ ṣaṭpalaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ cātra hitaṃ bhavet ||29|| tailaṃ daśaguṇe siddhaṃ bhṛṅgarājarase śubhe | sevyamānaṃ yathānyāyaṃ śvāsakāsau vyapohati ||30|| phalāmlā viṣkirarasāḥ snigdhāḥ pravyaktasaindhavāḥ | eṇādīnāṃ śirobhirvā kaulatthā vā susaṃskṛtāḥ ||31|| hanyuḥ śvāsaṃ ca kāsaṃ ca saṃskṛtāni payāṃsi ca |32| timirasya `tiniśasya' iti pā. ca bījāni karkaṭākhyā ca cūrṇitā ||32|| durālabhā'tha pippalyaḥ kaṭukākhyā harītakī | śvāvinmayūraromāṇi kolā māgadhikākaṇāḥ ||33|| bhārgītvak śṛṅgaveraṃ ca śarkarā śallakāṅgajam | nṛttakauṇḍakabījāni `trikaṇṭakasya bījāni' iti pā. cūrṇitāni tu kevalam ||34|| pañca ślokārdhikāstvete lehā ye samyagīritāḥ | sarpirmadhubhyāṃ te lehyāḥ kāsaśvāsārditairnaraiḥ ||35|| saptacchadasya puṣpāṇi pippalīścāpi mastunā | pibet sañcūrṇya madhunā dhānāścāpyatha bhakṣayet ||36|| arkāṅkurairbhāvitānāṃ yavānāṃ sādhvanekaśaḥ | tarpaṇaṃ vā pibedeṣāṃ sakṣaudraṃ śvāsapīḍitaḥ ||37|| śirīṣakadalīkundapuṣpaṃ māgadhikāyutam | taṇḍulāmbuyutaṃ pītvā jayecchvāsānaśeṣataḥ ||38|| kolamajjāṃ tālamūlamṛṣyacarmamasīmapi | lihyāt kṣaudreṇa bhārgīṃ vā sarpirmadhusamāyutām ||39|| nīcaiḥkadambabījaṃ vā sakṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbunā |40| drākṣāṃ harītakīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ karkaṭākhyāṃ durālabhām ||40|| sarpirmadhubhyāṃ vilihan hanti śvāsān sudāruṇān |41| haridrāṃ maricaṃ drākṣāṃ guḍaṃ rāsnāṃ kaṇāṃ śaṭīm ||41|| lihyāttailena `tailena vilihan hanyācchvāsān pāṇaharānapi' iti pā. tulyāni śvāsārto hitabhojanaḥ |42| gavāṃ purīṣasvarasaṃ madhusarpiḥkaṇāyutam `madhumāgadhikāyutam' iti pā.||42|| lihyācchvāseṣu kāseṣu vājināṃ vā śakṛdrasam |43| pāṇḍurogeṣu śotheṣu ye yogāḥ samprakīrtitāḥ ||43|| śvāsakāsāpahāste'pi kāsaghnā ye ca kīrtitāḥ |44| bhārgītvak tryūṣaṇaṃ tailaṃ haridrāṃ kaṭurohiṇīm ||44|| pippalīṃ maricaṃ caṇḍāṃ gośakṛdrasameva ca |45| talakoṭasya bījeṣu pacedutkārikāṃ śubhām ||45|| sevyamānā nihantyeṣā śvāsānāśu sudustarān |46| purāṇasarpiḥ pippalyaḥ kaulatthā jāṅgalā rasāḥ ||46|| surā sauvīrakaṃ hiṅguḥ mātuluṅgaraso madhu | drākṣāmalakabilvāni śastāni śvāsihikkinām ||47|| śvāsahikkāparigataṃ snigdhaiḥ svedairupācaret | āktaṃ `yuktaiḥ' iti `yuktaṃ' iti ca pā. lavaṇatailābhyāṃ tairasya grathitaḥ kaphaḥ ||48|| khastho vilayanaṃ yāti mārutaśca praśāmyati |49| svinnaṃ `snigdhaṃ' iti pā. jñātvā tataścaiva bhojayitvā rasaudanam ||49|| vātaśleṣmavibandhe vā bhiṣag dhūmaṃ prayojayet | manaḥśilādevadāruharidrācchadanāmiṣaiḥ ||50|| lākṣorubūkamūlaiśca kṛtvā vartīrvidhānataḥ |51| sarpiryavamadhucchiṣṭaśālaniryāsajaṃ `sarpirnavamadhūcchiṣṭa ...' iti pā. tathā ||51|| śṛṅgabālakhurasnāyutvak samastaṃ gavāmapi |52| turuṣkaśallakīnāṃ ca gugguloḥ padmakasya ca ||52|| ete sarve sasarpiṣkā dhūmāḥ kāryā vijānatā |53| balīyasi kaphagraste vamanaṃ savirecanam ||53|| durbale caiva rūkṣe ca tarpaṇaṃ hitamucyate | jāṅgalorabhrajairmāṃsairānūpairvā susaṃskṛtaiḥ ||54|| nidigdhikāṃ cāmalakapramāṇāṃ hiṅgvardhayuktāṃ madhunā suyuktām | lihannaraḥ śvāsanipīḍito hi śvāsaṃ jayatyeva balātryaheṇa ||55|| yathā'gniriddhaḥ pavanānuviddho `khalu kāṣṭhasaṅghaiḥ' iti pā. vajraṃ yathā vā surarājamuktam | rogāstathaite khalu durnivārāḥ śvāsaśca kāsaśca vilambikā ca ||56|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre hikkāśvāsapratiṣedho nāma (trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ekapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||51||
kāsapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ kāsapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| uktā ye hetavo nṝṇāṃ rogayoḥ śvāsahikkayoḥ | kāsasyāpi ca vijñeyāsta evotpattihetavaḥ ||3|| dhūmopaghātādrajasastathaiva vyāyāmarūkṣānnaniṣevaṇācca | vimārgagatvādapi bhojanasya vegāvarodhāt kṣavathostathaiva ||4|| prāṇo hyudānānugataḥ praduṣṭaḥ sambhinnakāṃsyasvanatulyaghoṣaḥ | nireti vaktrāt sahasā sadoṣaḥ kāsaḥ sa vidvadbhirudāhṛtastu ||5|| sa vātapittaprabhavaḥ kaphācca kṣatāttathā'nyaḥ kṣayajo'paraśca | pañcaprakāraḥ kathito bhiṣagbhirvivardhito yakṣmavikārakṛt syāt ||6|| bhaviṣyatastasya tu kaṇṭhakaṇḍūrbhojyoparodho galatālulepaḥ | svaśabdavaiṣamyamarocako'gnisādaśca `saśabdavaiṣamya...' iti pā. liṅgāni bhavantyamūni ||7|| hṛcchaṅkhamūrdhodarapārśvaśūlī kṣāmānanaḥ kṣīṇabalasvaraujāḥ | prasaktamantaḥkaphamīraṇena `prasaktavegaśca samīraṇeva' iti pā. kāsettu śuṣkaṃ svarabhedayuktaḥ ||8|| urovidāhajvaravaktraśoṣairabhyarditastiktamukhastṛṣārtaḥ | pittena pītāni vamet kaṭūni kāset sa pāṇḍuḥ paridahyamānaḥ ||9|| pra(vi)lipyamānena mukhena sīdan śirorujārtaḥ kaphapūrṇadehaḥ | abhaktaruggauravasādayuktaḥ kāseta `kāsedbhṛśaṃ' iti pā. nā sāndrakaphaṃ kaphena ||10|| vakṣo'timātraṃ vihataṃ tu yasya vyāyāmabhārādhyayanābhighātaiḥ | viśliṣṭavakṣāḥ sa naraḥ saraktaṃ ṣṭhīvatyabhīkṣṇaṃ kṣatajaṃ `kṣatajaḥ sa uktaḥ' iti pā. tamāhuḥ ||11|| sa gātraśūlajvaradāhamohān prāṇakṣayaṃ copalabheta kāsī | śuṣyan viniṣṭhīvati durbalastu prakṣīṇamāṃso rudhiraṃ sapūyam ||12|| sasarvaliṅgaṃ `taṃ sarvaliṅgaṃ' iti pā. bhṛśaduścikitsyaṃ cikitsitajñāḥ kṣayajaṃ vadanti `tamāhuḥ' iti pā.|13| vṛddhatvamāsādya bhavettu `bhavatyatho vai' iti pā. yo vai yāpyaṃ tamāhurbhiṣajastu kāsam ||13|| śṛṅgīvacākaṭphalakattṛṇābdadhānyābhayābhārgyamarāhvaviśvam | uṣṇāmbunā hiṅguyutaṃ tu pītvā baddhāsyamapyāśu jahāti kāsam ||14|| phalatrikavyoṣaviḍaṅgaśṛṅgīrāsnāvacāpadmakadevakāṣṭhaiḥ `rāsnābalāpadmakadevakāṣṭhaiḥ' iti pā.| lehaḥ samaiḥ kṣaudrasitāghṛtāktaḥ kāsaṃ nihanyādacirādudīrṇam ||15|| pathyāṃ sitāmāmalakāni lājāṃ samāgadhīṃ cāpi vicūrṇya śuṇṭhīm | sarpirmadhubhyāṃ vilihīta kāsī sasaindhavāṃ voṣṇajalena kṛṣṇām ||16|| khādedguḍaṃ nāgarapippalībhyāṃ drākṣāṃ ca sarpirmadhunā'valihyāt | drākṣāṃ sitāṃ māgadhikāṃ ca tulyāṃ saśṛṅgaveraṃ madhukaṃ tugāṃ ca ||17|| lihyādghṛtakṣaudrayutāṃ samāṃśāṃ sitopalāṃ vā maricāṃśayuktām | dhātrīkaṇāviśvasitopalāśca sañcūrṇya maṇḍena pibecca dadhnaḥ ||18|| hareṇukāṃ māgadhikāṃ ca tulyāṃ `mukhyaṃ' iti pā. dadhnā pibet kāsagadābhibhūtaḥ | ubhe haridre suradāruśuṇṭhīṃ gāyatrisāraṃ ca pibet samāṃśam ||19|| bastasya mūtreṇa sukhāmbunā vā dantīṃ dravantīṃ ca satilvakākhyām `sātilvakāṃśām' iti pā.| bhṛṣṭāni sarpīṃṣyatha bādarāṇi khādet palāśāni sasaindhavāni ||20|| kolapramāṇaṃ prapibeddhi hiṅgu sauvīrakeṇāmlarasena vā'pi |21| kṣaudreṇa lihyānmaricāni vā'pi bhārgīvacāhiṅgukṛtā ca vartiḥ ||21|| dhūme praśastā ghṛtasamprayuktā veṇutvagelālavaṇaiḥ kṛtā vā |22| musteṅgudītvaṅmadhukāhvamāṃsīmanaḥśilālaiśchagalāmbupiṣṭaiḥ ||22|| vidhāya vartīśca payo'nupānaṃ dhūmaṃ pibedvātabalāsakāsī |23| pibecca sīdhuṃ maricānvitaṃ vā tenāśu kāsaṃ jayati prasahya ||23|| drākṣāmbumañjiṣṭhapurāhvayābhiḥ kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ māhiṣasamprayuktam' iti pā. mākṣikasamprayuktam |24| nidigdhikānāgarapippalībhiḥ khādecca mudgānmadhunā susiddhān ||24|| utkārikāṃ sarpiṣi nāgarāḍhyāṃ paktvā samūlaistruṭikolapatraiḥ | ebhirniṣeveta kṛtāṃ ca peyāṃ tanvīṃ suśītāṃ madhunā vimiśrām ||25|| yat plīhni sarpirvihitaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tadvātakāsaṃ jayati prasahya | vidārigandhādikṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā rasena vā vāsakajena pakvam ||26|| virecanaṃ snaihikamatra coktamāsthāpanaṃ cāpyanuvāsanaṃ ca | dhūmaṃ pibet snaihikamapramattaḥ pibet sukhoṣṇaṃ ghṛtameva cātra ||27|| hitā yavāgvaśca raseṣu siddhāḥ payāṃsi lehāḥ saghṛtāstathaiva |28| pracchardanaṃ kāyaśirovirekāstathaiva dhūmāḥ kavalagrahāśca ||28|| uṣṇāśca lehāḥ kaṭukā nihanyuḥ kaphaṃ viśeṣeṇa viśoṣaṇaṃ ca | kaṭutrikaṃ cāpi vadanti pathyaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṛmighnasvarase vipakvam ||29|| nirguṇḍipatrasvarase ca pakvaṃ sarpiḥ kaphotthaṃ vinihanti kāsam | pāṭhāviḍavyoṣaviḍaṅgasindhutrikaṇṭarāsnāhutabhugbalābhiḥ ||30|| śṛṅgīvacāmbhodharadevadārudurālabhābhārgyabhayāśaṭībhiḥ | samyagvipakvaṃ dviguṇena sarpirnidigdhikāyāḥ svarasena caitat ||31|| śvāsāgnisādasvarabhedabhinnānnihantyudīrṇānapi `jayati' iti pā. pañca kāsān |32| vidārigandhotpalasārivādīn niṣkvāthya vargaṃ `vargān' iti pā. madhuraṃ ca kṛtsnam ||32|| ghṛtaṃ pacedikṣurasāmbudugdhaiḥ kākolivarge ca saśarkaraṃ tat | prātaḥ pibet pittakṛte ca kāse ratiprasūte kṣataje ca kāse ||33|| kharjūrabhārgīmagadhāpriyālamadhūlikailāmalakaiḥ samāṃśaiḥ | cūrṇaṃ sitākṣaudraghṛtapragāḍhaṃ trīn hanti kāsānupayujyamānam ||34|| raktāharidrāñjanavahnipāṭhāmūrvopakulyā vilihet samāṃśāḥ | kṣaudreṇa kāse kṣataje kṣayotthe pibedghṛtaṃ cekṣurase vipakvam ||35|| cūrṇaṃ pibedāmalakasya vā'pi kṣīreṇa pakvaṃ saghṛtaṃ hitāśī |36| cūrṇāni godhūmayavodbhavāni kākolivargaśca kṛtaḥ susūkṣmaḥ ||36|| kāseṣu peyastriṣu kāsavadbhiḥ kṣīreṇa sakṣaudraghṛtena vā'pi |37| guḍodakaṃ vā kvathitaṃ pibeddhi kṣaudreṇa śītaṃ maricopadaṃśam ||37|| prasthatrayeṇāmalakīrasasya śuddhasya dattvā'rdhatulāṃ guḍasya | cūrṇīkṛtairgranthikacavyajīravyoṣebhakṛṣṇāhapuṣājamodaiḥ ||38|| viḍaṅgasindhutriphalāyavānīpāṭhāgnidhānyaiśca picupramāṇaiḥ | dattvā trivṛccūrṇapalāni cāṣṭāvaṣṭau ca tailasya pacedyathāvat ||39|| taṃ bhakṣayedakṣaphalapramāṇaṃ yatheṣṭaceṣṭastrisugandhiyuktam | anena sarve grahaṇīvikārāḥ saśvāsakāsasvarabhedaśothāḥ ||40|| śāmyanti cāyaṃ ciramantaragnerhatasya puṃstvasya ca vṛddhihetuḥ | strīṇāṃ ca vandhyāmayanāśanaḥ syāt kalyāṇako nāma guḍaḥ pratītaḥ ||41|| dvipañcamūlebhakaṇātmaguptābhārgīśaṭīpuṣkaramūlaviśvān | pāṭhāmṛtāgranthikaśaṅkhapuṣpīrāsnāgnyapāmārgabalāyavāsān ||42|| dvipālikān nyasya `dvipālikāṃśāṃśca' iti pā. yavāḍhakaṃ ca harītakīnāṃ ca śataṃ gurūṇām | droṇe jalasyāḍhakasaṃyute ca kvāthe kṛte pūtacaturthabhāge ||43|| pacettulāṃ śuddhaguḍasya dattvā pṛthak ca tailāt kuḍavaṃ ghṛtācca | cūrṇaṃ ca tāvanmagadhodbhavāyā deyaṃ ca tasminmadhu siddhaśīte ||44|| rasāyanāt karṣamato vilihyāddve cābhaye nityamathāśu hanyāt | tadrājayakṣmagrahaṇīpradoṣaśophāgnimāndyasvarabhedakāsān ||45|| pāṇḍvāmayaśvāsaśirovikārān hṛdrogahikkāviṣamajvarāṃśca | medhābalotsāhamatipradaṃ ca cakāra caitadbhagavānagastyaḥ ||46|| kulīraśuktīcaṭakaiṇalāvānniṣkvāthya vargaṃ madhuraṃ ca kṛtsnam | pacedghṛtaṃ tattu niṣevyamāṇaṃ hanyāt kṣatotthaṃ kṣayajaṃ ca kāsam ||47|| śatāvarīnāgabalāvipakvaṃ ghṛtaṃ vidheyaṃ ca hitāya kāsinām ||48|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre kāsapratiṣedho nāma (caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) dvipañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||52||
svarabhedapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ svarabhedapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| atyuccabhāṣaṇaviṣādhyayanātigītaśītādibhiḥ `... viṣādhyayanābhighāta ...' iti pā. prakupitāḥ pavanādayastu | srotaḥsu te svaravaheṣu gatāḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ hanyuḥ svaraṃ bhavati cāpi hi ṣaḍvidhaḥ saḥ ||3|| vātena kṛṣṇanayanānanamūtravarcā bhinnaṃ śanairvadati gadgadavat svaraṃ ca |4| pittena pītavadanākṣipurīṣamūtro brūyādgalena paridāhasamanvitena `ca vidāhasamanvitena' iti pā.||4|| kṛcchrāt kaphena satataṃ kapharuddhakaṇṭho mandaṃ śanairvadati cāpi divā viśeṣaḥ `viśeṣāt' iti pā.|5| sarvātmake bhavati sarvavikārasampadavyaktatā ca vacasastamasādhyamāhuḥ ||5|| dhūpyeta vāk kṣayakṛte kṣayamāpnuyācca vāgeṣa cā(vā)pi hatavāk parivarjanīyaḥ |6| antargalaṃ `antargatasvaraṃ' iti pā. svaramalakṣyapadaṃ cireṇa medaścayādvadati `medo'nvayāt' iti pā. digdhagalauṣṭhatāluḥ ||6|| kṣīṇasya vṛddhasya kṛśasya cāpi cirotthito yaśca sahopajātaḥ | medasvinaḥ sarvasamudbhavaśca svarāmayo yo na sa siddhimeti ||7|| snigdhān svarāturanarānapakṛṣṭadoṣān nyāyena tān `saṃyojayet' iti pā. vamanarecanabastibhiśca | nasyāvapīḍamukhadhāvanadhūmalehaiḥ sampādayecca vividhaiḥ kavalagrahaiśca ||8|| yaḥ śvāsakāsavidhirādita eva coktastaṃ cāpyaśeṣamavatārayituṃ yateta |9| vaiśeṣikaṃ ca vidhimūrdhvamato vadāmi taṃ vai svarāturahitaṃ nikhilaṃ nibodha ||9|| svaropaghāte'nilaje bhuktopari ghṛtaṃ pibet | kāsamardakavārtākamārkavasvarase śṛtam ||10|| pītaṃ ghṛtaṃ hantyanilaṃ siddhamārtagale rase |11| yavakṣārājamodābhyāṃ citrakāmalakeṣu vā ||11|| devadārvagnikābhyāṃ vā siddhamājaṃ samākṣikam |12| sukhodakānupāno vā sasarpiṣko guḍaudanaḥ ||12|| kṣīrānupānaṃ pitte tu pibet sarpiratandritaḥ |13| aśnīyācca sasarpiṣkaṃ yaṣṭīmadhukapāyasam ||13|| lihyānmadhurakāṇāṃ vā cūrṇaṃ madhughṛtāplutam | śatāvarīcūrṇayogaṃ balācūrṇamathāpi vā ||14|| pibet kaṭūni mūtreṇa kaphaje svarasaṅkṣaye | lihyādvā madhutailābhyāṃ bhuktvā khādet kaṭūni vā ||15|| svaropaghāte medoje kaphavadvidhiriṣyate |16| sarvaje kṣayaje cāpi pratyākhyāyācaret kriyām ||16|| śarkarāmadhumiśrāṇi śṛtāni madhuraiḥ saha | pibet payāṃsi yasyoccairvadato'bhihataḥ svaraḥ ||17|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre chardipratiṣedho nāma (pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) tripañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||53||
kṛmirogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ kṛmirogapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| ajīrṇādhyaśanāsātmyaviruddhamalināśanaiḥ | avyāyāmadivāsvapnagurvatisnigdhaśītalaiḥ ||3|| māṣapiṣṭānnavidalabisaśālūkaserukaiḥ | parṇaśākasurāśuktadadhikṣīraguḍekṣubhiḥ ||4|| palalānūpapiśitapiṇyākapṛthukādibhiḥ | svādvamladravapānaiśca śleṣmā pittaṃ ca kupyati ||5|| kṛmīn bahuvidhākārān karoti vividhāśrayān | āmapakvāśaye teṣāṃ kaphaviḍjanmanāṃ punaḥ | dhamanyāṃ raktajānāṃ ca prasavaḥ prāyaśaḥ smṛtaḥ ||6|| viṃśateḥ kṛmijātīnāṃ trividhaḥ sambhavaḥ smṛtaḥ | purīṣakapharaktāni, tāsāṃ vakṣyāmi vistaram ||7|| ajavā vijavāḥ `ayavā viyavāḥ' iti pā. kipyāścipyā gaṇḍūpadāstathā | cūravo dvimukhāścaiva jñeyāḥ sapta purīṣajāḥ ||8|| śvetāḥ sūkṣmāstudantyete gudaṃ pratisaranti ca | teṣāmevāpare pucchaiḥ pṛthavaśca bhavanti hi ||9|| śūlāgnimāndyapāṇḍutvaviṣṭambhabalasaṅkṣayāḥ | prasekārucihṛdrogaviḍbhedāstu purīṣajaiḥ ||10|| raktā gaṇḍūpadā dīrghā gudakaṇḍūnipātinaḥ | śūlāṭopaśakṛdbhedapaktināśakarāśca te ||11|| darbhapuṣpā mahāpuṣpāḥ pralūnāścipiṭāstathā | pipīlikā dāruṇāśca kaphakopasamudbhavāḥ ||12|| romaśā romamūrdhānaḥ sapucchāḥ śyāvamaṇḍalāḥ | rūḍhadhānyāṅkurākārāḥ śuklāste tanavastathā ||13|| majjādā netraleḍhārastāluśrotrabhujastathā |14| śirohṛdrogavamathupratiśyāyakarāśca te ||14|| keśaromanakhādāśca dantādāḥ kikkiśāstathā | kuṣṭhajāḥ saparīsarpā jñeyāḥ śoṇitasambhavāḥ ||15|| te saraktāśca kṛṣṇāśca snigdhāśca pṛthavastathā |16| raktādhiṣṭhānajān prāyo vikārān janayanti te ||16|| māṣapiṣṭānnavidalaparṇaśākaiḥ purīṣajāḥ | māṃsamāṣaguḍakṣīradadhitailaiḥ kaphodbhavāḥ ||17|| viruddhājīrṇaśākādyaiḥ śoṇitotthā bhavanti hi | jvaro vivarṇatā śūlaṃ hṛdrogaḥ sadanaṃ bhramaḥ ||18|| bhaktadveṣo'tisāraśca sañjātakṛmilakṣaṇam |19| dṛśyāstrayodaśādyāstu kṛmīṇāṃ parikīrtitāḥ ||19|| keśādādyāstvadṛśyāste dvāvādyau parivarjayet |20| eṣāmanyatamaṃ jñātvā jighāṃsuḥ snigdhamāturam ||20|| surasādivipakvena sarpiṣā vāntamāditaḥ | virecayettīkṣṇatarairyogai ... |21| ... rāsthāpayecca tam ||21|| yavakolakulatthānāṃ surasādergaṇasya ca | viḍaṅgasnehayuktena kvāthena lavaṇena ca ||22|| pratyāgate nirūhe tu naraṃ snātaṃ sukhāmbunā | yuñjyāt kṛmighnairaśanaistataḥ śīghraṃ bhiṣagvaraḥ ||23|| snehenoktena cainaṃ tu yojayet snehabastinā |24| tataḥ śirīṣakiṇihīrasaṃ kṣaudrayutaṃ pibet ||24|| kevūkasvarasaṃ vā'pi pūrvavattīkṣṇabhojanaḥ |25| palāśabījasvarasaṃ kalkaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā ||25|| pāribhadrakapatrāṇāṃ kṣaudreṇa svarasaṃ pibet | pattūrasvarasaṃ vā'pi pibedvā surasādijam ||26|| lihyādaśvaśakṛccūrṇaṃ vaiḍaṅgaṃ vā samākṣikam |27| patrairmūṣikaparṇyā vā supiṣṭaiḥ piṣṭamiśritaiḥ ||27|| khādet pūpalikāḥ pakvā dhānyāmlaṃ ca pibedanu |28| surasādigaṇe pakvaṃ tailaṃ vā pānamiṣyate ||28|| viḍaṅgacūrṇayuktairvā piṣṭairbhakṣyāṃstu kārayet `viḍaṅgacūrṇapiṣṭābhyāṃ tasmin bhakṣyaṃ tu kārayet' iti pā.|29| tatkaṣāyaprapītānāṃ tilānāṃ snehameva vā ||29|| śvāvidhaḥ śakṛtaścūrṇaṃ saptakṛtvaḥ subhāvitam | viḍaṅgānāṃ kaṣāyeṇa traiphalena tathaiva ca ||30|| kṣaudreṇa līḍhvā'nupibedrasamāmalakodbhavam | akṣābhayārasaṃ vā'pi... |31| ... vidhireṣo'yasāmapi ||31|| pūtīkasvarasaṃ vā'pi pibedvā madhunā saha | pibedvā pippalīmūlamajāmūtreṇa saṃyutam ||32|| saptarātraṃ pibeddhṛṣṭaṃ trapu vā dadhimastunā |33| purīṣajān kaphotthāṃśca hanyādevaṃ kṛmīn bhiṣak ||33|| śirohṛdghrāṇakarṇākṣisaṃśritāṃśca pṛthagvidhān | viśeṣeṇāñjanairnasyairavapīḍaiśca sādhayet ||34|| śakṛdrasaṃ turaṅgasya suśuṣkaṃ bhāvayedati | niṣkvāthena viḍaṅgānāṃ cūrṇaṃ pradhamanaṃ tu tat ||35|| ayaścūrṇānyanenaiva vidhinā yojayedbhiṣak | sakāṃsyanīlaṃ tailaṃ ca nasyaṃ syātsurasādike ||36|| indraluptavidhiścāpi vidheyo romabhojiṣu |37| dantādānāṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ vidhānaṃ mukharogikam ||37|| raktajānāṃ pratīkāraṃ kuryāt kuṣṭhacikitsite |38| surasādiṃ tu sarveṣu sarvathaivopayojayet ||38|| pravyaktatiktakaṭukaṃ bhojanaṃ ca hitaṃ bhavet |39| kulatthakṣārasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ kṣārapānaṃ ca pūjitam `kulatthakvāthasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ kṣīrapānaṃ ca pūjitam' iti pā.||39|| kṣīrāṇi māṃsāni ghṛtāni caiva dadhīni śākāni ca parṇavanti | samāsato'mlānmadhurān himāṃśca kṛmīn jighāṃsuḥ parivarjayettu ||40|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre kṛmipratiṣedho nāma (ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) catuḥpañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||54||
udāvartapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāta udāvartapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| adhaścordhvaṃ ca bhāvānāṃ pravṛttānāṃ svabhāvataḥ | na vegān dhārayet prājño vātādīnāṃ jijīviṣuḥ ||3|| vātaviṇmūtrajṛmbhāśrukṣavodgāravamīndriyaiḥ | vyāhanyamānairuditairudāvarto nirucyate ||4|| kṣuttṛṣṇāśvāsanidrāṇāmudāvarto vidhāraṇāt |5| tasyābhidhāsye vyāsena lakṣaṇaṃ ca cikitsitam ||5|| trayodaśavidhaścāsau bhinna etaistu kāraṇaiḥ |6| apathyabhojanāccāpi vakṣyate ca tathā'paraḥ ||6|| ādhmānaśūlau hṛdayoparodhaṃ śirorujaṃ śvāsamatīva hikkām | kāsapratiśyāyagalagrahāṃśca balāsapittaprasaraṃ ca ghoram ||7|| kuryādapāno'bhihataḥ svamārge hanyāt purīṣaṃ mukhataḥ kṣipedvā |8| āṭopaśūlau parikartanaṃ ca saṅgaḥ purīṣasya tathordhvavātaḥ ||8|| purīṣamāsyādapi vā nireti purīṣavege'bhihate narasya |9| mūtrasya vege'bhihate narastu kṛcchreṇa mūtraṃ kurute'lpamalpam ||9|| meḍhre gude vaṅkṣaṇabastimuṣkanābhipradeśeṣvathavā'pi vaṅkṣaṇamuṣkayośca' iti pā. mūrdhni | ānaddhabastiśca `ānaddhabasteḥ' iti pā. bhavanti tīvrāḥ śūlāśca śūlairiva bhinnamūrteḥ ||10|| manyāgalastambhaśirovikārā jṛmbhopaghātāt pavanātmakāḥ syuḥ | śrotrānanaghrāṇavilocanotthā bhavanti tīvrāśca tathā vikārāḥ ||11|| ānandajaṃ śokasamudbhavaṃ vā netrodakaṃ prāptamamuñcato hi | śirogurutvaṃ nayanāmayāśca bhavanti tīvrāḥ saha pīnasena ||12|| bhavanti gāḍhaṃ kṣavathorvighātācchirokṣināsāśravaṇeṣu rogāḥ | kaṇṭhāsyapūrṇatvamatīva todaḥ kūjaśca vāyoruta vā'pravṛttiḥ ||13|| udgāravege'bhihate bhavanti ghorā vikārāḥ pavanaprasūtāḥ |14| chardervighātena bhavecca kuṣṭhaṃ yenaiva doṣeṇa vidagdhamannam ||14|| mūtrāśaye pāyuni `vā gudamuṣkayośca' iti pā. muṣkayośca śopho rujo mūtravinigrahaśca | śukrāśmarī tatsravaṇaṃ bhavedvā te te vikārā vihate tu śukre ||15|| tandrāṅgamardārucivibhramāḥ syuḥ `tandrāṅgamardāvaruciḥ śramaśca' iti pā. kṣudho'bhighātāt kṛśatā ca dṛṣṭeḥ |16| kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣaḥ śravaṇāvarodhastṛṣṇābhighātaddhṛdaye vyathā ca ||16|| śrāntasya niḥśvāsavinigraheṇa hṛdrogamohāvathavā'pi gulmaḥ |17| jṛmbhā'ṅgamardo'ṅgaśirokṣijāḍyaṃ nidrābhighātādathavā'pi tandrā ||17|| tṛṣṇārditaṃ parikliṣṭaṃ kṣīṇaṃ śūlairabhidrutam | śakṛdvamantaṃ matimānudāvartinamutsṛjet ||18|| sarveṣveteṣu vidhivadudāvarteṣu kṛtsnaśaḥ | vāyoḥ kriyā vidhātavyāḥ svamārgapratipattaye ||19|| sāmānyataḥ pṛthaktvena kriyāṃ bhūyo nibodha me |20| āsthāpanaṃ mārutaje snigdhasvinne viśiṣyate ||20|| purīṣaje tu kartavyo vidhirānāhiko bhavet |21| sauvarcalāḍhyāṃ madirāṃ mūtre tvabhihate pibet ||21|| elāṃ vā'pyatha madyena kṣīraṃ vā'pi pibennaraṃ | dhātrīphalānāṃ svarasaṃ sajalaṃ vā pibettryaham ||22|| rasamaśvapurīṣasya gardabhasyāthavā pibet | māṃsopadaṃśaṃ madhu vā pibedvā sīdhu gauḍikam ||23|| bhadradāru ghanaṃ mūrvā haridrā madhukaṃ tathā | kolapramāṇāni pibedāntarikṣeṇa vāriṇā ||24|| duḥsparśāsvarasaṃ vā'pi kaṣāyaṃ kuṅkumasya ca | ervārubījaṃ toyena pibedvā'lavaṇīkṛtam ||25|| pañcamūlīśṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ drākṣārasamathāpi vā |26| yogāṃśca vitaredatra pūrvoktānaśmarībhidaḥ ||26|| mūtrakṛcchrakramaṃ cāpi kuryānniravaśeṣataḥ | bhūyo vakṣyāmi yogān yān mūtrāghātopaśāntaye ||27|| snaihaiḥ svedairudāvartaṃ jṛmbhājaṃ samupācaret |28| aśrumokṣo'śruje kāryaḥ snigdhasvinnasya dehinaḥ ||28|| tīkṣṇāñjanāvapīḍābhyāṃ tīkṣṇagandhopaśiṅghanaiḥ | vartiprayogairathavā kṣavasaktiṃ pravartayet ||29|| (tīkṣṇauṣadhapradhamanairathavā''dityaraśmibhiḥ||) | udgāraje kramopetaṃ snaihikaṃ dhūmamācaret ||30|| surāṃ sauvarcalavatīṃ bījapūrarasānvitām |31| chardyāghātaṃ yathādoṣaṃ samyak snehādibhirjayet ||31|| sakṣāralavaṇopetamabhyaṅgaṃ cātra dāpayet |32| bastiśuddhikarāvāpaṃ caturguṇajalaṃ payaḥ ||32|| āvārināśāt kvathitaṃ pītavantaṃ prakāmataḥ | ramayeyuḥ ramayeran' iti pā. priyā nāryaḥ śukrodāvartinaṃ naram ||33|| kṣudvighāte hitaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpaṃ ca bhojanam |34| tṛṣṇāghāte pibenmanthaṃ yavāgūṃ vā'pi śītalām ||34|| bhojyo rasena viśrāntaḥ śramaśvāsāturo naraḥ |35| nidrāghāte pibet kṣīraṃ svapyācceṣṭakathā `svapyācceṣṭakathārataḥ' iti pā. naraḥ ||35|| ādhmānādyeṣu rogeṣu yathāsvaṃ prayateta hi | yacca yatra bhavetprāptaṃ tacca tasmin prayojayet ||36|| vāyuḥ koṣṭhānugo rūkṣaiḥ kaṣāyakaṭutiktakaiḥ | bhojanaiḥ kupitaḥ sadya udāvartaṃ karoti hi ||37|| vātamūtrapurīṣāsṛkkaphamedovahāni vai | srotāṃsyudāvartayati purīṣaṃ cātivartayet ||38|| tato hṛdbastiśūlārto gauravārucipīḍitaḥ | vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi kṛcchreṇa kurute naraḥ ||39|| śvāsakāsapratiśyāyadāhamohavamijvarān | tṛṣṇāhikkāśirorogamanaḥśravaṇavibhramān ||40|| labhate ca bahūnanyān vikārān vātakopajān |41| taṃ tailalavaṇābhyaktaṃ snigdhaṃ svinnaṃ nirūhayet ||41|| doṣato bhinnavarcaskaṃ bhuktaṃ cāpyanuvāsayet |42| na cecchāntiṃ vrajatyevamudāvartaḥ sudāruṇaḥ ||42|| athainaṃ bahuśaḥ svinnaṃ yuñjyāt snehavirecanaiḥ |43| pāyayeta trivṛtpīluyavānīramlapācanaiḥ ||43|| hiṅgukuṣṭhavacāsvarjiviḍaṅgaṃ vā dviruttaram | yogāvetāvudāvartaṃ śūlaṃ cānilajaṃ `cāpi niyacchataḥ' iti pā. hataḥ ||44|| devadārvagnikau kuṣṭhaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ `vacāṃ' iti pā. pathyāṃ palaṅkaṣām | pauṣkarāṇi ca mūlāni toyasyardhāḍhake pacet ||45|| pādāvaśiṣṭaṃ tat pītamudāvartamapohati |46| mūlakaṃ śuṣkamārdraṃ ca varṣābhūḥ pañcamūlakam ||46|| ārevataphalaṃ cāpsu paktvā tena ghṛtaṃ pacet | tat pīyamānaṃ śāstyugramudāvartamaśeṣataḥ `śamayedudāvartamaśeṣataḥ' iti pā.||47|| vacāmativiṣāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ yavakṣāraṃ harītakīm | kṛṣṇāṃ nirdahanīṃ cāpi pibeduṣṇena vāriṇā ||48|| ikṣvākumūlaṃ madanaṃ viśalyātiviṣe vacām | kuṣṭhaṃ kiṇvāgnikau caiva pibettulyāni pūrvavat ||49|| mūtreṇa devadārvagnitriphalābṛhatīḥ pibet |50| yavaprasthaṃ phalaiḥ sārdhaṃ kaṇṭakāryā jalāḍhake ||50|| paktvā'rdhaprasthaśeṣaṃ tu pibeddhiṅgusamanvitam |51| madanālābubījāni pippalīṃ sanidigdhikām ||51|| sañcūrṇya pradhamennāḍyā viśatyetadyathā gudam |52| cūrṇaṃ nikumbhakampillaśyāmekṣvākvagnikodbhavam ||52|| kṛtavedhanamāgadhyorlavaṇānāṃ ca sādhayet | gavāṃ mūtreṇa tā vartīḥ kārayettu gudānugāḥ | sadyaḥ śarmakarāvetau yogāvamṛtasammatau ||53|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātentre udāvartapratiṣedho nāma (saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) pañcapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||55||
visūcikāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto visūcikāpratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| ajīrṇamāmaṃ viṣṭabdhaṃ vidagdhaṃ ca yadīritam | visūcyalasakau tasmādbhaveccāpi vilambikā ||3|| sūcībhiriva gātrāṇi tudan santiṣṭhate'nilaḥ | yasyājīrṇena sā vaidyairucyate ti `tu' iti pā. visūcikā ||4|| na tāṃ parimitāhārā labhante viditāgamāḥ | mūḍhāstāmajitātmāno labhante kaluṣāśayāḥ `'śanalolupāḥ' iti pā.||5|| mūrcchātisārau vamathuḥ pipāsā śūlaṃ bhramodveṣṭanajṛmbhadāhāḥ | vaivarṇyakampau hṛdaye rujaśca bhavanti tasyāṃ śirasaśca bhedaḥ ||6|| kukṣirānahyate'tyarthaṃ pratāmyati vikūjati | niruddho mārutaścāpi kukṣau `kukṣāvupari dhāvati' iti pā. viparidhāvati ||7|| vātavarconirodhaśca kukṣau yasya bhṛśaṃ bhavet | tasyālasakamācaṣṭe tṛṣṇodgārāvarodhakau `tṛṣṇodgārau tu yasya tu' iti pā.||8|| duṣṭaṃ tu bhuktaṃ kaphamārutābhyāṃ pravartate nordhvamadhaśca yasya | vilambikāṃ tāṃ bhṛśaduścikitsyāmācakṣate `tu vivarjanīyāṃ' iti pā. śāstravidaḥ purāṇāḥ ||9|| yatrasthamāmaṃ virujettameva deśaṃ viśeṣeṇa vikārajātaiḥ | doṣeṇa yenāvatataṃ svaliṅgaistaṃ `śarīraṃ tallakṣaṇairāmasamudbhavaiśca' iti pā. lakṣayedāmasamudbhavaiśca ||10|| yaḥ śyāvadantauṣṭhanakho'lpasañjñaśchardyardito'bhyantarayātanetraḥ | kṣāmasvaraḥ sarvavimuktasandhiryāyānnaraḥ so'punarāgamāya ||11|| sādhyāsu pārṣṇyordahanaṃ praśastamagnipratāpo vamanaṃ ca tīkṣṇam | pakve tato'nne tu vilaṅghanaṃ syāt sampācanaṃ cāpi virecanaṃ ca ||12|| viśuddhadehasya hi sadya eva mūrcchātisārādirupaiti śāntim |13| āsthāpanaṃ cāpi vadanti pathyaṃ sarvāsu yogānaparānnibodha ||13|| pathyāvacāhiṅgukaliṅgagṛñjasauvarcalaiḥ sātiviṣaiśca cūrṇam | sukhāmbupītaṃ vinihantyajīrṇaṃ śūlaṃ visūcīmaruciṃ ca sadyaḥ ||14|| kṣārāgadaṃ vā lavaṇaṃ viḍaṃ vā guḍapragāḍhānatha sarṣapān vā | amlena vā saindhavahiṅguyuktau sabījapūrṇau saghṛtau trivargau ||15|| kaṭutrikaṃ vā lavaṇairupetaṃ pibet snuhīkṣīravimiśritaṃ tu | kalyāṇakaṃ vā lavaṇaṃ pibetu yaduktamādāvanilāmayeṣu ||16|| kṛṣṇājamodakṣavakāṇi vā'pi tulyau pibedvā magadhānikumbhau | dantīyutaṃ vā magadhodbhavānāṃ kalkaṃ pibet koṣavatīrasena ||17|| uṣṇābhiradbhirmagadhodbhavānāṃ kalkaṃ pibennāgarakalkayuktam |18| vyoṣaṃ karañjasya phalaṃ haridre mūlaṃ samaṃ cāpyatha mātuluṅgyāḥ ||18|| chāyāviśuṣkā guṭikāḥ kṛtāstā hanyurvisūcīṃ nayanāñjanena |19| suvāmitaṃ sādhuvirecitaṃ vā sulaṅghitaṃ manujaṃ viditvā ||19|| peyādibhirdīpanapācanīyaiḥ samyakkṣudhārtaṃ samupakrameta |20| āmaṃ śakṛdvā nicitaṃ krameṇa bhūyo vibaddhaṃ viguṇānilena ||20|| pravartamānaṃ na yathāsvamenaṃ vikāramānāhamudāharanti |21| tasmin bhavantyāmasamudbhave tu tṛṣṇāpratiśyāyaśirovidāhāḥ ||21|| āmāśaye śūlamatho gurutvaṃ hṛllāsa udgāravighātanaṃ ca |22| stambhaḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhapurīṣamūtre śūlo'tha mūrcchā sa `ca śakṛdvamiśca' iti pā. śakṛdvamecca ||22|| śvāsaśca pakvāśayaje bhavanti liṅgāni cātrālasakodbhavāni |23| āmodbhave vāntamupakrameta saṃsargabhaktakramadīpanīyaiḥ ||23|| athetaraṃ yo na śakṛdvamettamāmaṃ jayet svedanapācanaiśca |24| visūcikāyāṃ parikīrtitāni dravyāṇi vairecanikāni yāni ||24|| tānyeva vartīrviracedvicūrṇya mahiṣyajāvībhagavāṃ tu mūtraiḥ | svinnasya pāyau viniveśya tāśca cūrṇāni caiṣāṃ pradhamettu nāḍyā ||25|| mūtreṣu saṃsādhya yathāvidhānaṃ dravyāṇi yānyūrdhvamadhaśca yānti | kvāthena tenāśu niruhayecca mūtrārdhayuktena samākṣikeṇa ||26|| tribhaṇḍiyuktaṃ lavaṇaprakuñcaṃ dattvā viriktakramamācarecca |27| eṣveva tailena ca sādhitena prāptaṃ yadi syādanuvāsayecca ||27|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre visūcikāpratiṣedho nāma (aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ ) ṣaṭpañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||56||
arocakapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto'rocakapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| doṣaiḥ pṛthak saha ca cittaviparyayācca bhaktāyaneṣu hṛdi cāvatate pragāḍham | nānne rucirbhavati taṃ bhiṣajo vikāraṃ bhaktopaghātamiha pañcavidhaṃ vadanti ||3|| hṛcchūlapīḍanayutaṃ virasānanatvaṃ vātātmake bhavati liṅgamarocake tu |4| hṛddāhacoṣabahutā mukhatiktatā ca mūrcchā satṛḍ bhavati pittakṛte tathaiva ||4|| kaṇḍūgurutvakaphasaṃsravasādatandrāḥ śleṣmātmake madhuramāsyamarocake tu |5| sarvātmake pavanapittakaphā bahūni rūpāṇyathāsya hṛdaye samudīrayanti ||5|| saṃrāgaśokabhayaviplutacetasastu cintākṛto bhavati so'śucidarśanācca |6| vāte vacāmbuvamanaṃ kṛtavān pibecca snehaiḥ surābhirathavoṣṇajalena cūrṇam ||6|| kṛṣṇāviḍaṅgayavabhasmahareṇubhārgīrāsnailahiṅgulavaṇottamanāgarāṇām |7| pitte guḍāmbumadhurairvamanaṃ praśastaṃ snehaḥ sasaindhavasitāmadhusarpiriṣṭaḥ ||7|| nimbāmbuvāmitavataḥ kaphaje'nupānaṃ rājadrumāmbu madhunā tu sadīpyakaṃ syāt |8| cūrṇaṃ yaduktamathavā'nilaje tadeva... |8| ...sarvaiśca sarvakṛtamevamupakrameta ||8|| drākṣāpaṭolaviḍavetrakarīranimbamūrvābhayākṣabadarāmalakendravṛkṣaiḥ | bījaiḥ karañjanṛpavṛkṣabhavaiśca piṣṭairlehaṃ pacet surabhimūtrayutaṃ yathāvat ||9|| mustāṃ vacāṃ trikaṭukaṃ rajanīdvayaṃ ca bhārgīṃ ca kuṣṭhamatha nirdahanīṃ ca piṣṭvā | mūtre'vije dviradamūtrayute pacedvā pāṭhāṃ tugāmativiṣāṃ rajanīṃ ca mukhyām ||10|| maṇḍūkimarkamamṛtāṃ ca salāṅgalākhyāṃ mūtre pacettu mahiṣasya vidhānavidvā | etānna santi caturo lihatastu lehān gulmāruciśvasanakaṇṭhahṛdāmayāśca ||11|| sātmyān svadeśaracitān `sadeśaracitān' iti pā. vividhāṃśca bhakṣyān pānāni mūlaphalaṣāḍavarāgayogān | adyādrasāṃśca vividhān vividhaiḥ prakārairbhuñjīta cāpi laghurūkṣamanaḥsukhāni ||12|| āsthāpanaṃ vidhivadatra virecanaṃ ca kuryānmṛdūni śirasaśca virecanāni |13| trīṇyūṣaṇāni rajanītriphalāyutāni cūrṇīkṛtāni yavaśūkavimiśritāni ||13|| kṣaudrāyutāni vitarenmukhabodhanārtha `mukhadhāvanārtham' iti pā.... |14| ... manyāni tiktakaṭukāni ca bheṣajāni | mustādirājataruvargadaśāṅgasiddhaiḥ kvāthairjayenmadhuyutairvividhaiśca lehaiḥ ||14|| mūtrāsavairguḍakṛtaiśca tathā tvariṣṭaiḥ kṣārāsavaiśca madhumādhavatulyagandhaiḥ |15| syādeṣa eva kaphavātahate vidhiśca śāntiṃ gate hutabhuji praśamāya tasya ||15|| icchābhighātabhayaśokahate'ntaragnau bhāvān bhavāya vitaret khalu śakyarūpān | artheṣu cāpyapaciteṣu `cātipatiteṣu' iti pā. punarbhavāya paurāṇikaiḥ śrutiśatairanumānayettam `anubhāvayettam' iti pā.||16|| dainyaṃ gate manasi bodhanamatra śastaṃ yadyat priyaṃ tadupasevyamarocake tu ||17|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre'rocakapratiṣedho nāma (ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) saptapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||57||
mūtrāghātapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto mūtrāghātapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vātakuṇḍalikā'ṣṭhīlā vātabastistathaiva ca | mūtrātītaḥ sajaṭharo mūtrotsaṅgaḥ kṣayastathā ||3|| mūtragranthirmūtraśukramuṣṇavātastathaiva ca | mūtraukasādau dvau cāpi rogā dvādaśa kīrtitāḥ ||4|| raukṣyādvegavighātādvā vāyurantaramāśritaḥ `vāyurbastau savedanam' iti pā.| mūtraṃ carati saṅgṛhya viguṇaḥ kuṇḍalīkṛtaḥ ||5|| sṛjedalpālpamathavā sarujaskaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ | vātakuṇḍalikāṃ taṃ tu vyādhiṃ vidyāt sudāruṇam ||6|| śakṛnmārgasya basteśca vāyurantaramāśritaḥ | aṣṭhīlāvaddhanaṃ granthiṃ karotyacalamunnatam ||7|| viṇmūtrānilasaṅgaśca tatrādhmānaṃ ca jāyate | vedanā ca parā bastau vātāṣṭhīleti tāṃ viduḥ ||8|| vegaṃ vidhārayedyastu mūtrasyākuśalo naraḥ | niruṇaddhi mukhaṃ tasya basterbastigato'nilaḥ ||9|| mūtrasaṅgo bhavettena bastikukṣinipīḍitaḥ | vātabastiḥ sa vijñeyo vyādhiḥ kṛcchraprasādhanaḥ ||10|| vegaṃ sandhārya mūtrasya yo bhūyaḥ sraṣṭumicchati | tasya nābhyeti yadi vā kathañcitsampravartate ||11|| pravāhato mandarujamalpamalpaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | mūtrātītaṃ tu taṃ vidyānmūtravegavighātajam ||12|| mūtrasya vihate vege tadudāvartahetunā | apānaḥ kupito vāyurudaraṃ pūrayedbhṛśam ||13|| nābheradhastādādhmānaṃ janayettīvravedanam | taṃ mūtrajaṭharaṃ vidyādadhaḥsrotonirodhanam ||14|| bastau vā'pyathavā nāle maṇau vā yasya dehinaḥ | mūtraṃ pravṛttaṃ sajjeta saraktaṃ `saktaṃ cāpi pravāhataḥ' iti pā. vā pravāhataḥ ||15|| sravecchanairalpamalpaṃ sarujaṃ vā'tha nīrujam | viguṇānilajo vyādhiḥ sa mūtrotsaṅgasañjñitaḥ ||16|| rūkṣasya klāntadehasya bastisthau pittamārutau | sadāhavedanaṃ kṛcchraṃ kuryātāṃ mūtrasaṅkṣayam ||17|| abhyantare bastimukhe vṛtto'lpaḥ sthira eva ca | vedanāvānati sadā `vedanāvānabhiṣyandī' iti pā. mūtramārganirodhanaḥ ||18|| jāyate sahasā yasya granthiraśmarilakṣaṇaḥ | sa mūtragranthirityevamucyate vedanādibhiḥ `vedavādibhiḥ' iti pā.||19|| pratyupasthitamūtrastu maithunaṃ yo'bhinandati | tasya mūtrayutaṃ retaḥ sahasā sampravartate ||20|| purastādvā'pi mūtrasya paścādvā'pi kadācana | bhasmodakapratīkāśaṃ mūtraśukraṃ taducyate ||21|| vyāyāmādhvātapaiḥ pittaṃ bastiṃ prāpyānilāvṛtam | bastiṃ meḍhraṃ gudaṃ caiva pradahan srāvayedadhaḥ ||22|| mūtraṃ hāridramathavā saraktaṃ raktameva vā | kṛcchrāt pravartate jantoruṣṇavātaṃ vadanti tam ||23|| viśadaṃ pītakaṃ mūtraṃ sadāhaṃ bahalaṃ tathā | śuṣkaṃ bhavati yaccāpi rocanācūrṇasannibham ||24|| mūtraukasādaṃ taṃ vidyādrogaṃ pittakṛtaṃ budhaḥ | picchilaṃ saṃhataṃ śvetaṃ tathā kṛcchrapravartanam ||25|| śuṣkaṃ bhavati yaccāpi śaṅkhacūrṇaprapāṇḍuram | mūtraukasādaṃ taṃ vidyādāmayaṃ dvādaśaṃ `cāparaṃ' iti pā. kaphāt ||26|| kaṣāyakalkasarpīṃṣi bhakṣyān lehān payāṃsi ca | kṣāramadyā(dhvā)savasvedān bastīṃścottarasañjñitān ||27|| vidadhyānmatimāṃstatra vidhiṃ cāśmarināśanam |28| mūtrodāvartayogāṃśca kārtsnyenātra `kārtsnyeneha' iti pā. prayojayet ||28|| kalkamervārubījānāmakṣamātraṃ sasaindhavam | dhānyāmlayuktaṃ pītvaiva mūtrakṛcchrāt pramucyate ||29|| surāṃ sauvarcalavatīṃ mūtrakṛcchrī pibennaraḥ | madhu māṃsopadaṃśaṃ vā pibedvā'pyatha gauḍikam ||30|| pibet kuṅkumakarṣaṃ vā madhūdakasamāyutam | rātriparyuṣitaṃ prātastathā sukhamavāpnuyāt ||31|| dāḍimāmlāṃ yutāṃ `dāḍimāmlayutāṃ' iti pā. mukhyāmelājīrakanāgaraiḥ | pītvā surāṃ salavaṇāṃ mūtrakṛcchrāt pramucyate ||32|| pṛthakparṇyādivargasya mūlaṃ gokṣurakasya ca | ardhaprasthena toyasya pacet kṣīracaturguṇam ||33|| kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ tacchītaṃ sitākṣaudrayutaṃ `sitāghṛtayutaṃ' iti pā. pibet | naro mārutapittotthamūtrāghātanivāraṇam ||34|| niṣpīḍya vāsasā samyagvarco rāsabhavājinoḥ | rasasya kuḍavaṃ tasya pibenmūtrarujāpaham ||35|| mustābhayādevadārumūrvāṇāṃ madhukasya ca | pibedakṣasamaṃ kalkaṃ mūtradoṣanivāraṇam ||36|| abhayāmalakākṣāṇāṃ kalkaṃ badarasammitam | ambhasā'lavaṇopetaṃ pibenmūtrarujāpaham ||37|| udumbarasamaṃ kalkaṃ drākṣāyā jalasaṃyutam | pibet paryuṣitaṃ rātrau `vāri' iti pā. śītaṃ mūtrarujāpaham ||38|| nidigdhikāyāḥ svarasaṃ pibet kuḍavasammitam | mūtradoṣaharaṃ kalya ... |39| ... mathavā kṣaudrasaṃyutam ||39|| prapīḍyāmalakānāṃ tu rasaṃ kuḍavasammitam | pītvā'gadī bhavejjanturmūtradoṣarujāturaḥ ||40|| dhātrīphalarasenaivaṃ sūkṣmailāṃ vā pibennaraḥ |41| piṣṭvā'thavā suśītena śālitaṇḍulavāriṇā ||41|| tālasya taruṇaṃ mūlaṃ trapusasya rasaṃ tathā | śvetaṃ karkaṭakaṃ caiva prātastu payasā pibet ||42|| śṛtaṃ vā madhuraiḥ kṣīraṃ sarpirmiśraṃ pibennaraḥ | mūtradoṣaviśuddhyarthaṃ tathaivāśmarināśanam `śukradoṣaharaṃ param' iti pā.||43|| balāśvadaṃṣṭrākrauñcāsthikokilākṣakataṇḍulān | śataparvakamūlaṃ ca devadāru sacitrakam ||44|| akṣabījaṃ ca surayā kalkīkṛtya pibennaraḥ | mūtradoṣaviśuddhyarthaṃ tathaivāśmarināśanam `tathaivāśmariśodhanam' iti pā.||45|| pāṭalākṣāramāhṛtya saptakṛtvaḥ parisrutam | pibenmūtravikāraghnaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ tailamātrayā ||46|| nalāśmabhedadarbhekṣutrapusairvārubījakān | kṣīre pariśṛtān tatra pibet sarpiḥsamāyutān ||47|| pāṭalyā yāvaśūkācca pāribhadrāttilādāpi | kṣārodakena matimān tvageloṣaṇacūrṇakam ||48|| pibedguḍena miśraṃ vā lihyāllehān pṛthak pṛthak |49| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi mūtradoṣe kramaṃ hitam ||49|| snehasvedopapannānāṃ hitaṃ teṣu virecanam | tataḥ saṃśuddhadehānāṃ hitāścottarabastayaḥ ||50|| sttrīṇāmatiprasaṅgena śoṇitaṃ yasya dṛśyate `sicyate' iti pā.| maithunoparamastasya bṛṃhaṇaśca vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ||51|| tāmracūḍavasā tailaṃ hitaṃ cottarabastiṣu | vidhānaṃ tasya pūrvaṃ hi vyāsataḥ parikīrtitam ||52|| kṣaudrārdhapātraṃ dattvā ca pātraṃ tu kṣīrasarpiṣaḥ | śarkarāyāśca cūrṇaṃ ca drākṣācūrṇaṃ ca tatsamam ||53|| svayaṅguptāphalaṃ caiva tathaivekṣurakasya ca | pippalīcūrṇasaṃyuktamardhabhāgaṃ prakalpayet ||54|| tadaikadhyaṃ samānīya khajenābhipramanthayet | tataḥ pāṇitalaṃ cūrṇaṃ līḍhvā kṣīraṃ tataḥ pibet ||55|| etat sarpiḥ prayuñjānaḥ śuddhadeho naraḥ sadā | mūtradoṣāñjayet sarvānanyayogaiḥ `sarvān ye ca syurbhṛśadurjayāḥ' iti pā. sudurjayān ||56|| jayecchoṇitadoṣāṃśca vandhyā garbhaṃ labheta ca | nārī caitat prayuñjānā yonidoṣāt pramucyate ||57|| balā kolāsthi madhukaṃ śvadaṃṣṭrā'tha śatāvarī | mṛṇālaṃ ca kaśeruśca bījānīkṣurakasya ca ||58|| sahasravīryāṃ'śumatī payasyā saha kālayā | śṛgālavinnā'tibalā bṛṃhaṇīyo gaṇastathā ||59|| etāni samabhāgāni matimān saha sādhayet | caturguṇena payasā guḍasya tulayā saha ||60|| droṇāvaśiṣṭaṃ tat pūtaṃ pacettena ghṛtāḍhakam | tat siddhaṃ kalaśe sthāpyaṃ kṣaudraprasthena saṃyutam ||61|| sarpiretat prayuñjāno mūtradoṣāt pramucyate | tugākṣīryāśca cūrṇāni śarkarāyāstathaiva ca ||62|| kṣaudreṇa tulyānyāloḍya praśaste'hani lehayet | tasya khādedyathāśakti mātrāṃ kṣīraṃ tataḥ pibet ||63|| śukradoṣāñjayenmartyaḥ prāśya samyak suyantritaḥ | vyavāyakṣīṇaretāstu sadyaḥ saṃlabhate sukham ||64|| ojasvī balavānmartyaḥ pibanneva ca hṛṣyati |65| citrakaḥ sārivā caiva balā kālānusārivā ||65|| drākṣā viśālā pippalyastathā citraphalā bhavet | tathaiva madhukaṃ pathyāṃ dadyādāmalakāni ca ||66|| ghṛtāḍhakaṃ pacedebhiḥ kalkaiḥ `kalkairikṣusamanvitaiḥ' iti pā. karṣasamanvitaiḥ | kṣīradroṇe jaladroṇe tatsiddhamavatārayet ||67|| śītaṃ parisrutaṃ caiva śarkarāprasthasaṃyutam | tugākṣīryāśca tat sarvaṃ matimān parimiśrayet ||68|| tato mitaṃ pibetkāle yathādoṣaṃ yathābalam | vātaretāḥ śleṣmaretāḥ pittaretāstu yo bhavet ||69|| raktaretā granthiretāḥ pibedicchannarogatām | jīvanīyaṃ ca vṛṣyaṃ ca sarpiretadbalāvaham ||70|| prajñāhitaṃ `prajāhitaṃ' iti pā. ca dhanyaṃ ca sarvarogāpahaṃ śivam | sarpiretat prayuñjānā strī garbhaṃ labhate'cirāt ||71|| asṛgdoṣāñjayeccāpi yonidoṣāṃśca saṃhatān | mūtradoṣeṣu sarveṣu kuryādetaccikitsitam ||72|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre mūtrāghātapratiṣedho nāma (viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) aṣṭapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||58||
mūtrakṛcchrapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto mūtrakṛcchrapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vātena pittena kaphena sarvaistathā'bhighātaiḥ śakṛdaśmarībhyām | tathā'paraḥ śarkarayā sukaṣṭo mūtropaghātaḥ kathito'ṣṭamastu ||3|| alpamalpaṃ samutpīḍya muṣkamehanabastibhiḥ | phaladbhiriva kṛcchreṇa vātāghātena mehati ||4|| hāridramuṣṇaṃ raktaṃ vā muṣkamehanabastibhiḥ | agninā dahyāmānābhaiḥ pittaghātena mehati ||5|| snigdhaṃ śuklamanuṣṇaṃ ca muṣkamehanabastibhiḥ | saṃhṛṣṭaromā gurubhiḥ śleṣmāghātena mehati ||6|| dāhaśītarujāviṣṭo nānāvarṇaṃ mahurmuhuḥ | tāmyamānastu kṛcchreṇa sānnipātena mehati ||7|| mūtravāhiṣu śalyena kṣateṣvabhihateṣu ca | srotaḥsu mūtrāghātastu jāyate bhṛśavedanaḥ `bhṛśadāruṇaḥ' iti pā.||8|| vātabastestu tulyāni tasya liṅgāni lakṣayet | śakṛtastu pratīghātādvāyurviguṇatāṃ gataḥ ||9|| ādhmānaṃ ca saśūlaṃ ca mūtrasaṅgaṃ karoti hi |10| aśmarīhetukaḥ pūrvaṃ mūtrāghāta udāhṛtaḥ ||10|| aśmarī śarkarā caiva tulye ‘tulyasambhavalakṣaṇā' iti pā. sambhavalakṣaṇaiḥ | śarkarāyā viśeṣaṃ tu śṛṇu kīrtayato mama ||11|| pacyamānasya pittena bhidyamānasya vāyunā | śleṣamaṇo'vayavā bhinnāḥ śarkarā iti sañjñitāḥ ||12|| hṛtpīḍā vepathuḥ śūlaṃ kukṣau `kukṣāvagniśca durbalaḥ' iti pā. vahniḥ sudurbalaḥ | tābhirbhavati mūrcchā ca mūtrāghātaśca dāruṇaḥ ||13|| mūtraveganirastāsu tāsu śāmyati vedanā | yāvadanyā `yāvadasyāḥ' iti pā. punarnaiti guḍikā srotaso mukham ||14|| śarkarāsambhavasyaitanmūtrāghātasya lakṣaṇam |15| cikitsitamathaiteṣāmaṣṭānāmapi vakṣyate ||15|| aśmarīṃ ca samāśritya yaduktaṃ prasamīkṣya tat | yathādoṣaṃ prayuñjīta snehādimapi ca kramam ||16|| śvadaṃṣṭrāśmabhidau kumbhīṃ hapuṣāṃ kaṇṭakārikām | balāṃ śatāvarīṃ rāsnāṃ varuṇaṃ girikarṇikām ||17|| tathā vidārigandhādiṃ saṃhṛtya traivṛtaṃ pacet | tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā tat peyaṃ tena vā'pyanuvāsanam ||18|| dadyāduttarabastiṃ ca vātakṛcchropaśāntaye |19| śvadaṃṣṭrāsvarase tailaṃ saguḍakṣīranāgaram ||19|| paktvā tat pūrvavadyojyaṃ tatrānilarujāpaham |20| tṛṇotpalādikākolīnyagrodhādigaṇaiḥ kṛ(śṛ)tam ||20|| pītaṃ ghṛtaṃ pittakṛcchraṃ nāśayeta kṣīrameva vā |21| dadyāduttarabastiṃ ca pittakṛcchropaśāntaye ||21|| ebhireva kṛtaḥ snehastrividheṣvapi bastiṣu | hitaṃ virecanaṃ cekṣukṣīradrākṣārasairyutam ||22|| surasoṣakamustādau varuṇādau ca yat `saṃskṛtam' iti pā. kṛtam | tailaṃ tathā yavāgvādi kaphāghāte `kaphakṛcchre' iti pā. praśasyate ||23|| yathādoṣocchryaṃ kuryādetāneva ca sarvaje |24| phalguvṛścīradarbhāśmasāracūrṇaṃ ca vāriṇā ||24|| surekṣurasadarbhāmbupītaṃ kṛcchrarujāpaham |25| tathā'bhighātaje kuryāt sadyovraṇacikitsitam ||25|| mūtrakṛcchre śakṛjjāte kāryā vātaharī kriyā | svedāvagāhāvabhyaṅgabasticūrṇakriyāstathā ||26|| ye tvanye tu tathā kṛcchre tayo proktaḥ kriyāvidhiḥ ||27|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre mūtrakṛcchrapratiṣedho nāma (ekaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ekonaṣaṣṭhatamo'dhyāyaḥ ||59||
amānuṣopasargapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto'mānuṣopasargapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| niśācarebhyo rakṣyastu nityameva kṣatāturaḥ | iti yat prāgabhihitaṃ vistarastasya vakṣyate ||3|| guhyānāgatavijñānamanavasthā'sahiṣṇutā | kriyā vā'mānuṣī yasmin sagrahaḥ parikīrtyate ||4|| aśuciṃ bhinnamaryādaṃ kṣataṃ va yadi vā'kṣatam | hiṃsyurhiṃsāvihārārthaṃ satkārārthamathāpi vā ||5|| asaṅkhyeyā grahagaṇā grahādhipatayastu ye | vyajyante vividhākārā bhidyante te tathā'ṣṭadhā ||6|| devāstathā śatrugaṇāśca teṣāṃ gandharvayakṣāḥ pitaro bhujaṅgāḥ | rakṣāṃsi yā cāpi piśācajātireṣo'ṣṭako devagaṇo grahākhyaḥ ||7|| santuṣṭaḥ śucirapi ceṣṭagandhamālyo nistandrī hyavitathasaṃskṛtaprabhāṣī | tejasvī sthiranayano varapradātā brahyaṇyo bhavati naraḥ sa devajuṣṭaḥ ||8|| saṃsvedī dvijagurudevadoṣavaktā jihmākṣo vigatabhayo vimārgadṛṣṭiḥ | santuṣṭo bhavati na cānnapānajātairduṣṭātmā bhavati ca devaśatrujuṣṭaḥ ||9|| hṛṣṭātmā pulinavanāntaropasevī svācāraḥ priyaparigītagandhamālyaḥ | nṛtyan vai prahasati cāru cālpaśabdaṃ gandharvagrahaparipīḍito manuṣyaḥ ||10|| tāmrākṣaḥ priyatanuraktavastradhārī gambhīro drutamatiralpavāk `drutagatiḥ' iti pā. sahiṣṇuḥ | tejasvī vadati ca kiṃ dadāmi kasmai yo yakṣagrahaparipīḍito manuṣyaḥ ||11|| pretebhyo visṛjati saṃstareṣu piṇḍān śāntātmā jalamapi cāpasavyavastraḥ | māṃsepsustilaguḍapāyasābhikāmastadbhukto `tadbhaktaḥ' iti pā. bhavati pitṛgrahābhibhūtaḥ ||12|| bhūmau yaḥ prasarati sarpavat kadācit sṛkkiṇyau vilikhati `vilihati' iti pā. jihvayā tathaiva | nidrālurgaḍamadhudugdhapāyasepsurvijñeyo bhavati bhujaṅgamena juṣṭaḥ ||13|| māṃsāsṛgvividhasurāvikāralipsurnirlajjo bhṛśamatiniṣṭhuro'tiśūraḥ | krodhālurvipulabalo niśāvihārī śaucadviḍ bhavati ca rakṣasā gṛhītaḥ ||14|| uddhastaḥ kṛśaparuṣaścirapralāpī durgandho bhṛśamaśucistathā'tilolaḥ | bahvāśī vijanahimāmburātrisevī vyāvigno ‘vyāceṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. bhramati rudan piśācajuṣṭaḥ ||15|| sthūlākṣastvaritagatiḥ svaphenalehī nidrāluḥ patati ca kampate ca yo'ti | yaścādridviradanagādivicyutaḥ san saṃsṛṣṭo na bhavati vārdhakena juṣṭaḥ ||16|| devagrahāḥ paurṇamāsyāmasurāḥ sandhyayorapi | gandharvāḥ prāyaśo'ṣṭamyāṃ yakṣāśca pratipadyatha ||17|| kṛṣṇakṣaye ca pitaraḥ pañcamyāmapi coragāḥ | rakṣāṃsi niśi paiśācāścaturdaśyāṃ viśanti ca ||18|| darpaṇādīn yathā chāyā śītoṣṇaṃ prāṇino yathā | svamaṇiṃ bhāskarasyosrā yathā dehaṃ ca dehadhṛk | viśanti ca na dṛśyante grahāstadvaccharīriṇam ||19|| tapāṃsi tīvrāṇi tathaiva dānaṃ vratāni dharmo niyamāśca satyam | guṇāstathā'ṣṭāvapi teṣu nityā vyastāḥ samastāśca yathāprabhāvam ||20|| na te manuṣyaiḥ saha saṃviśanti na vā manuṣyān kvacidāviśanti | ye tvāviśantīti vadanti mohātte bhūtavidyāviṣayādapohyāḥ ||21|| teṣāṃ grahāṇāṃ paricārakā ye koṭīsahasrāyutapahmasaṅkhyāḥ | asṛgvasāmāṃsabhujaḥ subhīmā niśāvihārāśca tamāviśanti ||22|| niśācarāṇāṃ teṣāṃ hi ye devagaṇamāśritāḥ | te tu tatsattvasaṃsargādvijñeyāstu tadañjanāḥ ||23|| devagrahā iti punaḥ procyante'śucayaśca śucayaśca ye' iti pā. ye | devavacca namasyante pratyarthyante ca devavat ||24|| svāmiśīlakriyācārāḥ `svāmiśīlakriyācārakramā eva surādīṣu| niṛuteryā duhitarastāsāṃ saprasavāḥ smṛtāḥ' iti hārāṇacandasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ krama eṣa surādiṣu | niṛuteryā duhitarastāsāṃ sa prasavaḥ smṛtaḥ ||25|| satyatvādapavṛtteṣu vṛttisteṣāṃ gaṇaiḥ kṛtā |26| hiṃsāvihārā ye keciddevabhāvamupāśritāḥ `divyaṃ bhāvamupāśritāḥ' iti pā.||26|| bhūtānīti kṛtā sañjñā teṣāṃ sañjñāpravaktṛbhiḥ |27| grahasañjñāni bhūtāni yasmadvettyanayā bhiṣak ||27|| vidyayā bhūtavidyātvamata eva nirucyate |28| teṣāṃ śāntyarthamanvicchan vaidyastu susamāhitaḥ ||28|| japaiḥ saniyamairhomairārabheta cikitsitum |29| raktāni gandhamālyāni bījāni madhusarpiṣī ||29|| bhakṣyāśca sarve sarveṣāṃ sāmānyo vidhirucyate |30| vastrāṇi gandhamālyāni māṃsāni `vastrāṇi madyamāṃsāni kṣīrāṇi iti pā. rudhirāṇi ca yāni yeṣāṃ yatheṣṭāni tāni tebhyaḥ pradāpayet ||30|| hiṃsanti manujān yeṣu prāyaśo divaseṣu tu ||31|| dineṣu teṣu deyāni tadbhūtavinivṛttaye |32| devagrahe devagṛhe hutvā'gniṃ prā(dā) payedvalim ||32|| kuśasvastikapūpājyacchatrapāyasasambhṛtam |33| asurāya yathākālaṃ vidadhyāccatvarādiṣu ||33|| gandharvasya gavāṃ madhye madyamāṃsāmbujāṅgalam `madyaṃ māsaṃ ca jāṅgalam' iti pā.|34| hṛdye veśmani yakṣasya kulmāṣāsṛksurādibhiḥ ||34|| atimuktakakundābjaiḥ puṣpaiśca vitaredvalim |35| nadyāṃ pitṛgrahāyeṣṭaṃ kuśāstaraṇabhūṣitam ||35|| tatraivopahareccāpi nāgāya vividhaṃ balim |36| catuṣpathe rākṣasasya bhīmeṣu gahaneṣu vā ||36|| śūnyāgāre piśācasya tīvraṃ balimupāharet |37| pūrvamācaritairmantrairbhūtavidyānidarśitaiḥ ||37|| na śakyā balibhirjetuṃ yogaistān samupācaret |38| ajarkṣacarmaromāṇi śalyakolūkayostathā ||38|| hiṅgu mūtraṃ ca bastasya dhūmamasya prayojayet | etena śāmyati kṣipraṃ balavānapi yo grahaḥ ||39|| gajāhvapippalīmūlavyoṣāmalakasarṣapān | godhānakulamārjāraṛṣyapittaprapeṣitān `ṛṣyapittaprabhāvitān' iti pā.||40|| nasyābhyañjanasekeṣu vidadhyādyogatattvavit |41| kharāśvāśvatarolūkakarabhaśvaśṛgālajam ||41|| purīṣaṃ gṛdhrakākānāṃ `gṛdhrajaṃ ka(nya)ṅkorvarāhasya' iti pā. varāhasya ca peṣayet | bastamūtreṇa tatsiddhaṃ tailaṃ syāt pūrvavaddhitam ||42|| śirīṣabījaṃ laśunaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ siddhārthakaṃ vacām | mañjiṣṭhāṃ rajanīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ bastamūtreṇa peṣayet ||43|| vartyaśchāyāviśuṣkāstāḥ sapittā nayanāñjanam |44| naktamālaphalaṃ vyoṣaṃ mūlaṃ śyonākabilvayoḥ ||44|| haridre ca kṛtā vartyaḥ pūrvavannayanāñajanam |45| saindhavaṃ kaṭukāṃ hiṅgaṃ vayaḥsthāṃ ca vacāmapi | bastamūtreṇa sampiṣṭaṃ matsyapittena pūrvavat ||45|| ye ye grahā na sidhyanti sarveṣāṃ nayanāñjanam |46| purāṇasarpirlaśunaṃ hiṅga siddhārthakaṃ vacā ||46|| golomī cājalomī ca bhūtakeśī jaṭā tathā | kukkuṭā sarpagandhā ca tathā kāṇavikāṇike ||47|| vajraproktā ṛṣyaproktā' iti pā. vayaḥsthā ca śṛṅgī mohanavallikā | arkamūlaṃ trikaṭukaṃ latā srotojamañjanam ||48|| naipālī haritālaṃ ca rakṣoghnā ye ca kīrtitāḥ | siṃhavyāghrarkṣamārjāradvīpivājigavāṃ tathā ||49|| śvāvicchalyakagodhānāmuṣṭrasya nakulasya ca | viṭtvagromavasāmūtraraktapittanakhādayaḥ `viṭtvagromavasāmajjaraktamūtranakhatvacaḥ' iti pā.||50|| asmin varge bhiṣak kuryāttailāni ca ghṛtāni ca | pānābhyañjananasyeṣu tāni yojyāni jānatā ||51|| avapīḍe'ñjane caiva vidadhyādguṭikīkṛtam | vidadhīta parīṣeke kvathitaṃ, cūrṇitaṃ tathā ||52|| uddhūlane, ślakṣṇapiṣṭaṃ pradehe cāvacārayet | eṣa sarvavikārāṃstu mānasānaparājitaḥ ||53|| hanyādalpena kālena snehādirapi ca kramaḥ `kramāt' iti pā.|54| na cācaukṣaṃ ‘na cāyuktaṃ’ iti pā. prayuñjīta prayogaṃ devatāgrahe ||54|| ṛte piśācādanyatra pratikūlaṃ na cācaret |55| vaidyāturau nihanyuste dhruvaṃ kruddhā mahaujasaḥ ||55|| hitāhitīye yaccoktaṃ nityameva samācaret |56| tataḥ prāpsyati siddhiṃ ca yaśaśca vipulaṃ bhiṣak ||56|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate bhūtavidyātantre'mānuṣopasargapratiṣedho nāma (prathamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||60||
apasmārapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto'pasmārapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| smṛtirbhūtārthavijñānamapaśca parivarjane | apasmāra iti proktastato'yaṃ vyādhirantakṛt ||3|| mithyātiyogendriyārthakarmaṇāmabhisevanāt | viruddhamalināhāravihārakupitairmalaiḥ ||4|| veganigrahaśīlānāmahitāśucibhojinām | rajastamobhibhūtānāṃ gacchatāṃ ca rajasvalām ||5|| tathā kāmabhayodvegakrodhaśokādibhirbhṛśam | cetasyabhihate puṃsāmapasmāro'bhijāyate ||6|| hṛtkampaḥ śūnyatā svedo dhyānaṃ mūrcchā pramūḍhatā | nidrānāśaśca tasmiṃstu bhaviṣyati bhavantyatha ||7|| sañjñāvaheṣu srotaḥsu doṣavyāpteṣu mānavaḥ | rajastamaḥparīteṣu mūḍho bhrāntena cetasā ||8|| vikṣipan hastapādaṃ ca vijihmabhrūrvilocanaḥ | dantān khādan vaman phenaṃ vivṛtākṣaḥ patet kṣitau ||9|| alpakālāntaraṃ cāpi punaḥ sañjñāṃ labheta saḥ | so'pasmāra iti proktaḥ... |10| ... sa ca dṛṣṭaścaturvidhaḥ ||10|| vātapittakaphairnṝṇāṃ caturthaḥ sannipātataḥ |11| vepamāno daśan dantān śvasan phenaṃ vamannapi ||11|| yo brūyādvikṛtaṃ sattvaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ māmanudhāvati | tato me cittanāśaḥ syāt so'pasmāro'nilātmakaḥ ||12|| tṛṭtāpasvedamūrcchārto dhunvannaṅgāni vihvalaḥ | yo brūyādvikṛtaṃ sattvaṃ pītaṃ māmanudhāvati ||13|| tato me cittanāśaḥ syāt sa pittabhava ucyate |14| śītahṛllāsanidrārtaḥ patan bhūmau vaman kapham ||14|| yo brūyādvikṛtaṃ sattvaṃ śuklaṃ māmanudhāvati | tato me cittanāśaḥ syāt so'pasmāraḥ kaphātmakaḥ ||15|| hṛdi todastṛḍutkledastriṣvapyeteṣu saṅkhyayā |16| pralāpaḥ kūjanaṃ kleśaḥ pratyekaṃ tu bhavediha ||16|| sarvaliṅgasamavāyaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaje |17| animittāgamādvyādhergamanādakṛte'pi ca ||17|| āgamāccāpyapasmāraṃ vadantyanye na doṣajam |18| kramopayogāddoṣāṇāṃ kṣaṇikatvāttathaiva ca ||18|| āgamādvaiśvarūpyācca sa tu nirvarṇyate budhaiḥ | deve varṣatyapi yathā bhūmau bījāni kānicit ||19|| śaradi pratirohanti tathā vyādhisamudbhavaḥ | sthāyinaḥ kecidalpena kālenābhipravardhitāḥ ||20|| darśayanti vikārāṃstu viśvarūpānnisargataḥ | apasmāro mahāvyādhistasmāddoṣaja eva tu ||21|| tasya kāryo vidhiḥ sarvo ya unmādeṣu vakṣyate | purāṇasarpiṣaḥ pānamabhyaṅgaścaiva pūjitaḥ ||22|| upayogo grahoktānāṃ yogānāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ | tataḥ sidhyanti te sarve yogairanyaiśca sādhayet | śigrukaṭvaṅgakiṇvāhinimbatvagrasasādhitam ||23|| caturguṇe gavāṃ mūtre tailamabhyañjane hitam |24| godhānakulanāgānāṃ pṛṣatarkṣagavāmapi ||24|| pitteṣu siddhaṃ tailaṃ ca pānābhyaṅgeṣu pūjitam |25| tīkṣṇairubhayatobhāgaiḥ śiraścāpi viśodhayet ||25|| pūjāṃ rudrasya kurvīta tadgaṇānāṃ ca nityaśaḥ |26| vātikaṃ bastibhiścāpi paittikaṃ tu virecanaiḥ ||26|| kaphajaṃ vamanairdhīmānapasmāramupācaret |27| kulatthayavakolāni śaṇabījaṃ palaṅkaṣām ||27|| jaṭilāṃ pañcamūlyau dve pathyāṃ cotkvāthya yatnataḥ | bastamūtrayutaṃ sarpiḥ pacettadvātike hitam ||28|| kākolyādipratīvāpaṃ siddhaṃ ca prathame gaṇe | payomadhusitāyuktaṃ ghṛtaṃ tat paittike hitam ||29|| kṛṣṇāvacāmustakādyairyuktamāragvadhādike | pakvaṃ ca mūtravarge tu śleṣmāpasmāriṇe hitam ||30|| suradrumavacākuṣṭhasiddhārthavyoṣahiṅgubhiḥ | mañjiṣṭhārajanīyugmasamaṅgātriphalāmbudaiḥ ||31|| karañjabījaśairīṣagirikarṇīhutāśanaiḥ | siddhaṃ siddhārthakaṃ nāma sarpirmūtracaturguṇam ||32|| kṛmikuṣṭhagaraśvāsabalāsaviṣamajvarān | sarvabhūtagrahonmādānapasmārāṃśca nāśayet ||33|| daśamūlendravṛkṣatvaṅmūrvābhārgīphalatrikaiḥ | śampākaśreyasīsaptaparṇāpāmārgaphalgubhiḥ ||34|| śṛtaiḥ kalkaiśca bhūnimbapūtīkavyoṣacitrakaiḥ | trivṛtpāṭhāniśāyugmasārivādvayapauṣkaraiḥ ||35|| kaṭukāyāsadantyugrānīlinīkrimiśatrubhiḥ `kaṭukāmadayantyugrāḥ' iti pā.| sarpirebhiśca gokṣīradadhimūtraśakṛdrasaiḥ ||36|| sādhitaṃ pañcagavyākhyaṃ sarvāpasmārabhūtanut | cāturthakakṣayaśvāsānunmādāṃśca niyacchati ||37|| bhārgīśṛte pacet kṣīre śālitaṇḍulapāyasam | tryahaṃ śuddhāya taṃ bhoktuṃ varāhāyopakalpayet ||38|| jñātvā ca madhurībhūtaṃ taṃ viśasyānnamuddharet | trīn bhāgāṃstasya cūrṇasya kiṇvabhāgena saṃsṛjet ||39|| maṇḍodakārthe deyaśca bhārgīkvāthaḥ suśītalaḥ | śuddhe kumbhe nidadhyācca sambhāraṃ taṃ surāṃ tataḥ ||40|| jātagandhāṃ jātarasāṃ pāyayedāturaṃ bhiṣak |41| sirāṃ vidhyedatha prāptāṃ maṅgalyāni ca dhārayet ||41|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate bhūtavidyātantre'pasmārapratiṣedho nāma (dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ekaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||61||
unmādapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāta unmādapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| madayantyuddha(dga)tā doṣā yasmādunmārgamāśritāḥ `unmārgamāśritāḥ' iti pā.| mānaso'yamato vyādhirunmāda iti kīrtitaḥ `kīrtyate' iti pā.||3|| ekaikaśaḥ `ekaśo'tha' iti pā. samastaiśca doṣairatyarthamūrcchitaiḥ | mānasenā ca duḥkhena sa pañcavidha ucyate ||4|| viṣādbhavati ṣaṣṭhaśca yathāsvaṃ tatra bheṣajam | sa cāpravṛddhastaruṇo madasañjñāṃ bibharti ca ||5|| mohodvegau svanaḥ śrotre gātrāṇāmapakarṣaṇam | atyutsāho'ruciścānne svapne kaluṣabhojanam `kaluṣamajjanam' iti pā.||6|| vāyunonmathanaṃ cāpi bhramaścakragatasya `bhramaśca kramatastathā' iti pā. vā | yasya syādacireṇaiva unmādaṃ so'dhigacchati ||7|| rūkṣacchaviḥ paruṣavāgdhamanītato vā śītāturaḥ `śvāsāturaḥ' iti pā. kṛśatanuḥ sphuritāṅgasandhiḥ | āsphoṭayatyaṭati gāyati nṛtyaśīlo vikrośati bhramati cāpyanilaprakopāt ||8|| tṛṭsvedadāhabahulo bahubhugvinidraśchāyāhimānilajalāntavihārasevī | tīkṣṇo himāmbunicaye'pi sa vahniśaṅkī pittāddivā nabhasi paśyati tārakāśca ||9|| chardyagnisādasadanārucikāsayukto yoṣidviviktaratiralpamatipracāraḥ | nidrāparo'lpakathano'lpabhuguṣṇasevī rātrau bhṛśaṃ bhavati cāpi kaphaprakopāt ||10|| sarvātmake pavanapittakaphā yathāsvaṃ saṃharṣitā iva ca liṅgamudīrayanti ||11|| caurairnarendrapuruṣairaribhistathā'nyairvitrāsitasya dhanabāndhavasaṅkṣayādvā | gāḍhaṃ kṣate manasi ca priyayā riraṃsorjāyeta cotkaṭataro manaso vikāraḥ ||12|| citraṃ sa jalpati manonugataṃ visañjño gāyatyatho hasati roditi mūḍhasañjñaḥ `cāpi mūḍhaḥ' iti pā.|13| raktekṣaṇo hatabalendriyabhāḥ sudīnaḥ śyāvānano viṣakṛte'tha `viṣakṛte ca bhavedvisañjñaḥ' iti pā. bhavet parāsuḥ ||13|| snigdhaṃ svinnaṃ tu manujamunmādārtaṃ viśodhayet | tīkṣṇairubhayatobhāgaiḥ śirasaśca virecanaiḥ ||14|| vividhairavapīḍaiśca sarṣapasnehasaṃyutaiḥ | yojayitvā tu taccūrṇaṃ ghrāṇe tasya `nasyaṃ' iti pā. prayojayet ||15|| satataṃ dhūpayeccainaṃ śvagomāṃsaiḥ supūtibhiḥ | sarṣapānāṃ ca tailena nasyābhyaṅgau hitau sadā ||16|| darśayedadbhutānyasya vadennāśaṃ priyasya vā | bhīmākārairnarairnāgairdāntairvyālaiśca nirviṣaiḥ ||17|| bhīṣayet saṃyataṃ pāśaiḥ kaśābhirvā'tha tāḍayet | yantrayitvā suguptaṃ vāṃ trāsayettaṃ tṛṇāgninā ||18|| jalena tarjayedvā'pi rajjughātairvibhāvayet | balavāṃścāpi saṃrakṣet jale'ntaḥ parivāsayet | pratudedārayā cainaṃ marmāghātaṃ vivarjayet | veśmano'ntaḥ praviśyainaṃ rakṣaṃstadveśma dīpayet ||19|| sāpidhāne jaratkūpe `kūpe cakrapidhāne vā' iti pā. satataṃ vā nivāsayet |20| tryahāttryahādyavāgūśca tarpaṇān `dadyātsaktūñjalena vā' iti pā. vā pradāpayet ||20|| kevalānambuyuktān vā kulmāṣān vā bahuśrutaḥ | hṛdyaṃ yaddīpanīyaṃ ca tatpathyaṃ tasya bho(yo)jayet | (viḍaṅgatriphalāmustamañjiṣṭhādāḍimotpalaiḥ | śyāmailavālukailābhiścandanāmaradārubhiḥ ||22|| barhiṣṭharajanīkuṣṭhaparṇinīsārivādvayaiḥ | hareṇukātrivṛddantīvacātālīsakeśaraiḥ ||23|| dvikṣīraṃ sādhitaṃ sarpirmālatīkusumaiḥ saha | gulmakāsajvaraśvāsakṣayonmādanivāraṇam ||24|| etadeva hi sampakvaṃ jīvanīyopasambhṛtam | caturguṇena dugdhena mahākalyāṇamucyate ||25|| apasmāraṃ grahaṃ śoṣaṃ klaibyaṃ kārśyamabījatām | ghṛtametannihantyāśu ye cādau gaditā gadāḥ ||26|| barhiṣṭhakuṣṭhamañjiṣṭhākaṭukailāniśāhvayaiḥ | tagaratriphalāhiṅguvājigandhāmaradrumaiḥ ||27|| vacā'jamodākākolīmedāmadhukapadmakaiḥ | saśarkaraṃ hitaṃ sarpiḥ pakvaṃ kṣīracaturguṇam ||28|| bālānāṃ grahajuṣṭānāṃ puṃsā duṣṭālparetasām | khyātaṃ phalaghṛtaṃ strīṇāṃ vandhyānāṃ cāśu garbhadam) ||29|| brāhmīmaindrīṃ viḍaṅgāni vyoṣaṃ hiṅgu surāṃ jaṭām | viṣaghnīṃ laśunaṃ rāsnāṃ viśalyāṃ surasāṃ vacām ||30|| jyotiṣmatīṃ nāgaraṃ `nāgavinnāṃ' iti pā. ca anantāmabhayāṃ tathā | saurāṣṭrīṃ ca samāṃśāni gajamūtreṇa `ajāmūtreṇa' iti pā. peṣayet ||31|| chāyāviśuṣkāstadvartīryojayedvidhikovidaḥ | avapīḍe'ñjane'bhyaṅge nasye dhūme pralepane ||32|| uropāṅgalalāṭeṣu sirāścāsya vimokṣayet |33| apasmārakriyāṃ cāpi grahoddiṣṭāṃ ca kārayet ||33|| śāntadoṣaṃ viśuddhaṃ ca snehabastibhirācaret |34| unmādeṣu ca sarveṣu kuryāccittaprasādanam | mṛdupūrvāṃ made'pyevaṃ kriyāṃ mṛdvīṃ prayojayeta ||34|| śokaśalyaṃ vyapanayedunmāde pañcame bhiṣak | viṣaje mṛdupūrvāṃ ca viṣaghnīṃ kārayet kriyām ||35|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate bhūtavidyātantre unmādapratiṣedho nāma (tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) dviṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||62||
rasabhedavikalpādhyāyaḥ athāto rasabhedavikalpamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| doṣāṇāṃ pañcadaśadhā prasaro'bhihitastu yaḥ | triṣaṣṭyā rasābhedānāṃ tatprayojanamucyate ||3|| avidagdhā vidagdhāśca bhidyante te triṣaṣṭidhā | rasabhedatriṣaṣṭiṃ tu vīkṣya vīkṣyāvacārayet ||4|| ekaikenānugamanaṃ ekaikenānugamanādbhāgaśo ya udīritāḥ' iti pā. bhāgaśo yadudīritam | doṣāṇāṃ rasānāṃ iti pā., tatra matimān triṣaṣṭiṃ tu prayojayet ||5|| yathākramapravṛttānāṃ dvikeṣu madhuro rasaḥ | pañcānukramate yogānamlaścatura eva tu ||6|| trīṃścānugacchati raso lavaṇaḥ kaṭuko dvayam | tiktaḥ kaṣāyamanveti te dvikā daśa pañca ca ||7|| tadyathā- madhurāmlaḥ(1), madhuralavaṇaḥ(2), madhurakaṭukaḥ(3), madhuratiktaḥ(4), madhurakaṣāyaḥ(5), etepañcānukrāntā madhureṇa; amlalavaṇaḥ(1), amlakaṭukaḥ(2), amlatiktaḥ(3), amlakaṣāyaḥ(4), ete catvāro'nukrāntā amlena; lavaṇakaṭukaḥ(1), lavaṇatiktaḥ(2), lavaṇakaṣāyaḥ(3), ete trayo'nukrāntā lavaṇena; kaṭutiktaḥ(1), kaṭukaṣāyaḥ(2), dvāvetāvanukrāntau kaṭukena; tiktakaṣāyaḥ(1) eka evānukrāntastiktena; evamete `evamete pañcadaśa dvikāḥ' iti pā. pañcadaśa dvikasaṃyogā vyākhyātāḥ ||8|| trikān vakṣyāmaḥ- ādau prayujyamānastu madhuro daśa gacchati | ṣaḍamlo lavaṇastasmādardhamekaṃ tathā `rasaḥ' iti pā. kaṭuḥ ||9|| tadyathā- madhurāmlalavaṇaḥ(1), madhurāmlakaṭukaḥ(2), madhurāmlatiktaḥ(3), madhurāmlakaṣāyaḥ(4), madhuralavaṇakaṭukaḥ(5), madhuralavaṇatiktāḥ(6), madhuralavaṇakaṣāyaḥ(7), madhurakaṭukatiktaḥ(8), madhurakaṭukaṣāyaḥ(9), madhuratiktakaṣāyaḥ(10), evameṣāṃ daśānāṃ trikasaṃyogānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate; amlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ(1), amlalavaṇatiktaḥ(2), amlalavaṇakaṣāyaḥ(3), amlakaṭutiktaḥ(4), amlakaṭukaṣāyaḥ(5), amlatiktakaṣāyaḥ(6), evameṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāmādāvamlaḥ prayujyate; lavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ(1), lavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ(2), lavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ(3), evameṣāṃ trayāṇāmādau lavaṇaḥ prayujyate; kaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ(1), evamekasyādau kaṭukaḥ prayujyate; evamete trikasaṃyogā viṃśatirvyākhyātāḥ ||10|| catuṣkān vakṣyāmaḥ | catuṣkarasasaṃyogānmadhuro daśa gacchati | caturo'mlo'nugacchecca lavaṇastvekameva tu ||11|| madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ(1), madhurāmlalavaṇatiktaḥ(2), madhurāmlalavaṇakaṣāyaḥ(3), madhurāmlakaṭukatiktaḥ(4), madhurāmlakaṭukaṣāyaḥ(5), madhurāmlatiktakaṣāyaḥ(6), madhuralavaṇakaṭukatiktaḥ(7), madhuralavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ(8), madhuralavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ(9), madhurakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ(10), evameṣāṃ daśānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate; amlalavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ(1), amlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ(2), amlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ(3), amlakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ(4), evameṣāṃ caturṇāmādāvamlaḥ; lavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ(1), evamekasyādau lavaṇaḥ; evamete catuṣkarasasaṃyogāḥ pañcadaśa kīrtitāḥ ||12|| pañcakān vakṣyāmaḥ | pañcakān pañca madhura ekamamlastu gacchati ||13|| madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ(1), madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ(2), madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ(3), madhurāmlakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ(4), madhuralavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ(5), evameṣāṃ pañcānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate; amlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ(1), evamekasyādāvamlaḥ; evamete ṣaṭ pañcakasaṃyogā vyākhyātāḥ ||14|| ṣaṭkamekaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ; ekastu ṣaṭkasaṃyogaḥ- madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ; eṣa eka eva ṣaṭsaṃyogaḥ ||15|| ekaikaśca ṣaḍrasā bhavanti- madhuraḥ(1), amlaḥ(2), lavaṇaḥ(3), kaṭukaḥ(4), tiktaḥ(5), kaṣāyaḥ(6), iti ||16|| bhavanti `bhavati cātra' iti kvacitpustake na paṭhyate cātra- eṣā triṣaṣṭirvyākhyātā rasānāṃ rasānurasacintakaiḥ' iti pā. rasacintakaiḥ | doṣabhedatriṣaṣṭyāṃ tu prayoktavyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||17|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre tantrabhūṣaṇādhyāyeṣu rasabhedavikalpādhyāyo nāma (prathamaḥ, āditaḥ) triṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||63||
svasthavṛttādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ svasthavṛttamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sūtrasthāne samuddiṣṭaḥ svastho bhavati yādṛśaḥ | tasya `tasyādito rakṣaṇaṃ hi cikitsāyāṃ mayoditam' iti pā. yadrakṣaṇaṃ taddhi cikitsāyāḥ prayojanam ||3|| tasya yadvṛttamuktaṃ hi rakṣaṇaṃ ca mayā''ditaḥ | tasminnarthāḥ samāsoktā vistareṇeha vakṣyate ||4|| yasmin yasminnṛtau ye ye doṣāḥ kupyanti dehinām | teṣu teṣu pradātavyāḥ rasāste te vijānatā ||5|| praklinnatvāccharīrāṇāṃ varṣāsu bhiṣajā khalu varṣāsu khalu dehinām' iti pā.| mande'gnau kopamāyānti sarveṣāṃ `saṅgha(ha)rṣāt' iti pā. mārutādayaḥ ||6|| tasmāt kledaviśuddhyarthaṃ doṣasaṃharaṇāya `doṣasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca' iti pā. ca | kaṣāyatiktakaṭukai rasairyuktamapadravam ||7|| nātisnigdhaṃ nātirūkṣamuṣṇaṃ dīpanameva ca | deyamannaṃ nṛpataye yajjalaṃ coktamāditaḥ ||8|| taptāvaratamambho vā pibenmadhusamāyutam | ahni meghānilāviṣṭe'tyarthaśītāmbusaṅkule ||9|| taruṇatvādvidāhaṃ ca gacchantyoṣadhayastadā | matimāṃstannimittaṃ ca nātivyāyāmamācaret ||10|| atyambupānāvaśyāyagrāmyadharmātapāṃstyajet | bhūbāṣpaparihārārthaṃ śayīta ca vihāyasi ||11|| śīte sāgnau nivāte ca guruprāvaraṇe gṛhe | yāyānnāgavadhūbhiśca praśastāgurubhūṣitaḥ ||12|| divāsvapnamajīrṇaṃ ca varjayettatra yatnataḥ |13| sevyāḥ śaradi yatnena kaṣāyasvādutiktakāḥ ||13|| kṣīrekṣuvikṛtikṣaudraśālimudgādijāṅgalāḥ | śvetasrajaścandrapādāḥ pradoṣe laghu cāmbaram ||14|| salilaṃ ca prasannatvāt sarvameva tadā hitam | saraḥsvāplavanaṃ caiva kamalotpalaśāliṣu ||15|| pradoṣe śaśinaḥ pādāścandanaṃ cānulepanam | tiktasya sarpiṣaḥ pānairasṛksrāvaiśca yuktitaḥ ||16|| varṣāsūpacitaṃ pittaṃ hareccāpi virecanaiḥ | nopeyāttīkṣṇamamloṣṇaṃ kṣāraṃ svapnaṃ divā''tapam ||17|| rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ caiva maithunaṃ cāpi varjayet | (svāduśītajalaṃ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate medhyaṃ śucisphaṭikanirmalam ||18|| śaraccandrāṃśunirdhautamagastyodayanirviṣam | prasannatvācca salilaṃ sarvameva tadā hitam ||19|| sacandanaṃ sakarpūraṃ vāsaścāmalinaṃ laghu | bhajecca śāradaṃ mālyaṃ sīdhoḥ pānaṃ ca yuktitaḥ ||20|| pittapraśamanaṃ yacca tacca sarvaṃ samācaret) |21| (hemantaḥ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate śītalo rūkṣo mandasūryo'nilākulaḥ ||21|| tatastu śītamāsādya vāyustatra prakupyati | koṣṭhasthaḥ śītasaṃsparśādantaḥpiṇḍīkṛto'nalaḥ ||22|| rasamucchoṣayatyāśu tasmāt snigdhaṃ tadā hitam) | hemante lavaṇakṣāratiktāmlakaṭukotkaṭam ||23|| sasarpistailamahimamaśanaṃ hitamucyate | tīkṣṇānyapi ca pānāni pibedagurubhūṣitaḥ pibedagururūpitaḥ' iti pā.||24|| tailāktasya sukhoṣṇe ca vārikoṣṭhe'vagāhanam | sāṅgārayāne mahati kauśeyāstaraṇāstṛte ||25|| śayīta śayane taistairvṛto garbhagṛhodare | strīḥ śliṣṭvā'gurudhūpāḍhyāḥ pīnorujaghanastanīḥ ||26|| prakāmaṃ ca niṣeveta maithunaṃ tarpito nṛpaḥ | (madhuraṃ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate tiktakaṭukamamlaṃ lavaṇameva ca ||27|| annapānaṃ tilān māṣāñchākāni ca dadhīni ca | tathekṣuvikṛtīḥ śālīn sugandhāṃśca navānapi ||28|| prasahānūpamāṃsāni kravyādabilaśāyinām | audakānāṃ plavānāṃ ca pādināṃ copasevayet ||29|| madyāni ca prasannāni yacca kiñcit balapradam | kāmatastanniṣeveta puṣṭimicchan himāgame ||30|| divāsvapnamajīrṇaṃ ca varjayettatra yatnataḥ) | eṣa eva vidhiḥ kāryaḥ śiśire samudāhṛtaḥ ||31|| (hemante ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacit pustake na paṭhyate nicitaḥ śleṣmā śaityācchītaśarīriṇām | auṣṇyādvasante kupitaḥ kurute ca gadān bahūn ||32|| tato'mlamadhurasnigdhalavaṇāni gurūṇi ca | varjayedvamanādīni karmāṇyapi ca kārayet ||33|| ṣaṣṭikānnaṃ yavāñchītān mudgān nīvārakodravān | lāvādiviṣkirarasairdadyādyūṣaiśca yuktitaḥ ||34|| paṭolanimbavārtākatiktakaiśca himātyaye | sevenmadhvāsavāriṣṭān sīdhumādhvīkamādhavān ||35|| vyāyāmamañjanaṃ dhūmaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca kavalagraham | sukhāmbunā ca sarvārthān seveta kusumāgame) ||36|| tīkṣṇarūkṣakaṭukṣārakaṣāyaṃ koṣṇamadravam | yavamudgamadhuprāyaṃ vasante bhojanaṃ hitam ||37|| vyāyamo'tra niyuddhādhvaśilānirghātajo hitaḥ | utsādanaṃ tathā snānaṃ vanitāḥ kānanāni ca ||38|| seveta nirhareccāpi hemantopacitaṃ kapham | śirovirekavamananirūhakavalādibhiḥ ||39|| varjayenmadhurasnigdhadivāsvapnagurudravān |40| vyāyāmamuṣṇamāyāsaṃ maithunaṃ pariśoṣi ca ||40|| rasāṃścāgniguṇodriktān nidāghe parivarjayet |41| sarāṃsi sarito vāpīrvanāni rucirāṇi ca ||41|| candanāni parārdhyāni srajaḥ sakamalotpalāḥ | tālavṛntānilāhārāṃstathā śītagṛhāṇi ca ||42|| gharmakāle niṣeveta vāsāṃsi sulaghūni ca | śarkarākhaṇḍadigdhāni `śarkarākhaṇḍadugdhāni' iti pā. sugandhīni himāni ca ||43|| pānakāni ca seveta manthāṃścāpi saśarkarān | bhojanaṃ ca hitaṃ śītaṃ saghṛtaṃ madhuradravam ||44|| śṛtena payasā rātrau śarkarāmadhureṇa ca | pratyagrakusumākīrṇe śayane harmyasaṃsthite ||45|| śayīta candanārdrāṅgaḥ spṛśyamāno'nilaiḥ sukhaiḥ |46| tāpātyaye hitā nityaṃ rasā ye guravastrayaḥ ||46|| payo māṃsarasāḥ koṣṇāstailāni ca ghṛtāni ca | bṛṃhaṇaṃ cāpi yatkiñcidabhiṣyandi tathaiva ca ||47|| nidāghopacitaṃ caiva prakupyantaṃ samīraṇam | nihanyādanilaghnena vidhinā vidhikovidaḥ ||48|| nadījalaṃ rūkṣamuṣṇamudamanthaṃ tathā''tapam | vyāyāmaṃ ca divāsvapnaṃ vyavāyaṃ cātra varjayet ||49|| navānnarūkṣaśītāmbusaktūṃścāpi vivarjayet | yavaṣaṣṭikagodhūmān śālīṃścāpyanavāṃstathā ||50|| harmyamadhye nivāte ca bhajecchayyāṃ mṛdūttarām | saviṣaprāṇiviṇmūtralālādiṣṭhīvanādibhiḥ ||51|| samāplutaṃ tadā toyamāntarīkṣaṃ viṣopamam | vāyunā viṣaduṣṭena prāvṛṣeṇyena dūṣitam ||52|| taddhi sarvopayogeṣu tasmin kāle vivarjayet | ariṣṭāsavamaireyān sopadaṃśāṃstu yuktitaḥ ||53|| pibet prāvṛṣi jīrṇāṃstu rātrau tānapi varjayet | nirūhairbastibhiścānyaistabhā'nyairmārutāpahaiḥ ||54|| kupitaṃ śamayedvāyuṃ vārṣikaṃ cācaredvidhim |55| ṛtāvṛtau ya etena vidhinā vartate naraḥ ||55|| ghorānṛtukṛtān rogānnāpnoti sa kadācana |56| ata ūrdhvaṃ dvādaśāśanapravicārān vakṣyāmḥ | tatra śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣadravaśuṣkaikakālikadvikālikauṣadhayuktamātrāhīnadoṣapraśamanavṛttyarthāḥ ||56|| tṛṣṇoṣṇamadadāhārtān raktapittaviṣāturān | mūrcchārtān strīṣu ca kṣīṇān śītairannairupācaret ||57|| kaphavātāmayāviṣṭān viriktān snehapāyinaḥ | aklinnakāyāṃśca `praklinnadehāṃśca' iti pā. narānuṣṇairannairupācaret ||58|| vātikān rūkṣadehāṃśca vyavāyopahatāṃstathā | vyāyāminaścāpi narān snigdhairannairupācaret ||59|| medasā'bhiparītāṃstu snigdhānmehāturānapi `sthūlān' iti pā.| kaphābhipannadehāṃśca rūkṣairannairupācaret ||60|| śuṣkadehān pipāsārtān durbalānapi ca dravaiḥ |61| praklinnakāyān vraṇinaḥ śuṣkairmehina eva ca ||61|| ekakālaṃ bhaveddeyo durbalāgnivivṛddhaye |62| samāgnaye tathā''hāro dvikālamapi `deyaḥ kālamathobhayam' iti pā. pūjitaḥ ||62|| auṣadhadveṣiṇe deyastathauṣadhasamāyutaḥ |63| mandāgnaye rogiṇe ca mātrāhīnaḥ praśasyate ||63|| yathartudattastvāhāro doṣapraśamanaḥ smṛtaḥ |64| ataḥ paraṃ tu svasthānāṃ vṛttyarthaṃ sarva eva ca | pravicārānimānevaṃ dvādaśātra prayojayet `dvādaśānnapravicārānetāneva pracakṣate' iti pā.||64|| ata ūrdhvaṃ daśauṣadhakālān vakṣyāmaḥ | tatrābhaktaṃ `tatranirbhaktaṃ' iti pā. prāgbhaktamadhobhaktaṃ madhyebhaktamantarābhaktaṃ sabhaktaṃ sāmudgaṃ muhurmuhurgrāsaṃ grāsāntaraṃ ceti daśauṣadhakālāḥ ||65|| tatrābhaktaṃ tu yat kevalamevauṣadhamupayujyate ||66|| vīryādhikaṃ bhavati bheṣajamannahīnaṃ hanyāttathā''mayamasaṃśayamāśu `tadāmayama...' iti pā. caiva | tadbālavṛddhavanitāmṛdavastu `tadvālavṛddhayuvatīmṛdavo'tha pītvā' iti pā. pītvā glāniṃ parāṃ samupayānti balakṣayaṃ ca ||67|| prāgbhaktaṃ nāma yat prāgbhaktasyopayujyate ||68|| śīghraṃ vipākamupayāti balaṃ na hiṃsyādannāvṛtaṃ na ca muhurvadanānnireti | prāgbhaktasevitamathauṣadhametadeva dadyācca vṛddhaśiśubhīrukṛśāṅganābhyaḥ ||69|| adhobhaktaṃ nāma- yadadho `yadbhuktvā pīyate' iti pā. bhaktasyeti ||70|| madhyebhaktaṃ nāma- yanmadhye bhaktasya pīyate ||71|| pītaṃ yadannamupayujya tadūrdhvakāye hanyādgadān bahuvidhāṃśca balaṃ dadāti | madhye tu pītamapahantyavisāribhāvādye madhyadehamabhibhūya bhavanti rogāḥ ||72|| antarābhaktaṃ nāma `tu yat pūrvāparayorbhaktayorantare' iti pā. - yadantarā pīyate pūrvāparayorbhaktayoḥ ||73|| sabhaktaṃ nāma ‘sabhaktaṃ nāma auṣadheṣu yat sādhyate bhaktam' iti pā. - yat saha bhaktena ||74|| pathyaṃ sabhaktamabalābalayorhi nityaṃ taddveṣiṇāmapi tathā śiśuvṛddhayośca | hṛdyaṃ manobalakaraṃ tvatha dīpanaṃ ca pathyaṃ sadā bhavati cāntarabhaktakaṃ yat ||75|| sāmudgaṃ nāma `tu' iti pā. - yadbhaktasyādāvante ca pīyate ||76|| doṣe dvidhā pravisṛte tu samudgasañjñamādyantayoryadaśanasya niṣevyate tu ||77|| muhurmuhurnāma `muhurmuhuryat sabhaktamabhaktaṃ vā tanmuhurmuhuḥ' iti pā. - sabhaktamabhaktaṃ vā yadauṣadhaṃ muhurmuhurupayujyate ||78|| śvāse muhurmuhuratiprasṛte ca kāse hikkāvamīṣu sa vadantyupayojyametat ||79|| grāsaṃ tu- yatpiṇḍavyāmiśram ||80|| grāsāntaraṃ `grāsāntaraṃ nāma yadubhayorgrāsayormadhye prayujyate' iti pā. tu yadgrāsāntareṣu ||81|| grāseṣu `grāseṣu pītamupayāti vipakvamāśu vṛddhe'baleṣu ca hitaṃ pravadanti santaḥ' iti pā. cūrṇamabalāgniṣu dīpanīyaṃ vājīkarāṇyapi tu yojayituṃ yateta | grāsāntareṣu vitaredvamanīyadhūmān śvāsādiṣu prathitadṛṣṭaguṇāṃśca lehān ||82|| evamete daśauṣadhakālāḥ ||83|| visṛṣṭe viṇmūtre viśadakaraṇe dehe ca sulaghau viśuddhe codgāre hṛdi suvimale vāte ca sarati | tathā'nnaśraddhāyāṃ klamaparigame kukṣau ca śithile pradeyastvāhāro bhavati bhiṣajāṃ kālaḥ sa tu mataḥ ||84|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre tantrabhūṣaṇādhyāyeṣu svasvavṛttādhyāyo nāma(dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) catuḥṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||64||
tantrayuktyadhyāyaḥ athātastantrayuktimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dvātriṃśattantrayuktayo bhavanti śāstre | tadyathā- adhikaraṇaṃ(1), yogaḥ(2), padārthaḥ(3), hetvarthaḥ(4), uddeśaḥ(5), nirdeśaḥ(6), upadeśaḥ(7), apadeśaḥ(8), pradeśaḥ(9), atideśaḥ(10), apavarjaḥ(11), vākyaśeṣaḥ(12), arthāpattiḥ(13), viparyayaḥ(14), prasaṅgaḥ(15), ekāntaḥ(16), anekāntaḥ(17), pūrvapakṣaḥ(18), nirṇayaḥ(19), anumataṃ(20), vidhānam(21), anāgatāvekṣaṇam(22), atikrāntāvekṣaṇaṃ(23), saṃśayaḥ(24), vyākhyānaṃ(25), svasañjñā(26), nirvacanaṃ(27), nidarśanaṃ(28), niyogaḥ(29), vikalpaḥ(30), samuccayaḥ(31), ūhyam(32) iti ||3|| atrāsāṃ tantrayuktīnāṃ kiṃ prayojanam? ucyate- vākyayojanamarthayojanaṃ ca ||4|| bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ- asadvādiprayuktānāṃ vākyānāṃ pratiṣedhanam | svavākyasiddhirapi ca kriyate tantrayuktitaḥ `tantrayuktibhiḥ' iti pā.||5|| vyaktā `vyatyāsoktāśca' iti pā. noktāstu ye hyārthā līnā ye cāpyanirmalāḥ | leśoktā ye ca `kvacittantre’ iti pā. kecitsyusteṣāṃ cāpi prasādhanam ||6|| yathā'mbujavanasyārkaḥ pradīpo veśmano yathā | prabodhasya `pravodhyasya' iti pā. prakāśārthaṃ tathā tantrasya yuktayaḥ ||7|| tatra yamarthamadhikṛtyocyate tadadhikaraṇaṃ; yathā rasaṃ doṣaṃ vā ||8|| yena vākyaṃ yujyate sa yogaḥ | yathā- ‘tailaṃ pibeccāmṛtavallinimbahiṃsrābhayāvṛkṣakapippalībhiḥ | siddhaṃ balābhyāṃ ca sadevadāru hitāya nityaṃ galagaṇḍaroge’ | ityatra tailaṃ siddhaṃ pibediti prathamaṃ vaktavye tṛtīyapāde siddhamiti prayuktaṃ, evaṃ dūrasthānāmapi padānāmekīkaraṇaṃ yogaḥ ||9|| yo'rtho'bhihitaḥ sūtre pade vā `asyāyamarthaḥ- yamarthamadhikṛtya ye'rthā amidhīyante tadadhikaraṇasañjñaṃ sarvasyāmidheyasyeti| tamevārthamāha- yathā- rasaṃ doṣaṃ ceti, rasavijñāne rasamadhikṛtya dauṣavijñāne doṣamadhikṛtya cocyata iti' iti pā. sa padārthaḥ padasya padayoḥ padānāṃ vā'rthaḥ padārthaḥ; aparimitāśca padārthāḥ | yathā- snehasvedāñjaneṣu nirdiṣṭeṣu dvayostrayāṇāṃ vā'rthānāmupapattirdṛśyate, tatra yo'rthaḥ pūrvāparayogasiddho bhavati sa grahītavyaḥ; yathā- ‘vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma’ ityukte sandihyate buddhiḥ- katamasya vedasyotpattiṃ `vedasyāyamutpattiṃ vivakṣuriti' iti pā. vakṣyatīti, yataḥ ṛgvedādayastu vedāḥ; ‘vida vicāraṇe, vidlṛ lābhe,’ ityetayośca dhātvoranekārthayoḥ prayogāt, tatra pūrvāparayogamupalabhya pratipattirbhavati- āyurvedotpattimayaṃ vivakṣuriti; eṣa padārthaḥ ||10|| yadanyaduktamanyārthasādhakaṃ `yaduktamubhayārthasādhakaṃ' iti pā. bhavati sa hetvarthaḥ | yathā- mṛtpiṇḍo'dbhiḥ praklighate tathā māṣadugdhaprabhṛtibhirvraṇaḥ praklighata iti ||11|| samāsavacanamuddeśaḥ | yathā- śalyamiti ||12|| vistaravacanaṃ nirdeśaḥ | yathā- śārīramāgantukaṃ ceti ||13|| evamityupadeśaḥ | yathā- ‘tathā na jāgṛyādrātrau divāsvapnaṃ ca varjayet’ iti ||14|| anena kāraṇenetyapadeśaḥ, yathā'padiśyate- madhuraḥ śleṣmāṇamabhivardhayatīti ||15|| prakṛtasyātikrāntena sādhanaṃ pradeśaḥ | yathā- devadattasyānena śalyamuddhṛtaṃ tathā ‘tasmāt’ iti pā. yajñadattasyāpyayamuddhariṣyatīti ||16|| prakṛtasyānāgatasya hārāṇacandrastu `itaratra vihitasya vidheritaratra prayogāyopadeśo'tideśaḥ| yathā- `eṣa eva vidhiḥ kāryaḥ śiśire samudāhṛtaḥ' iti paṭhati, ayameva sādhupāṭhaḥ sādhanamatideśaḥ | yathā- yato'sya vāyururdhvamuttiṣṭhate tenodāvartī syāditi ||17|| abhivyāpyāpakarṣaṇamapavargaḥ | yathā- asvedyā viṣopasṛṣṭāḥ, anyatra kīṭaviṣāditi ||18|| yena padenānuktena vākyaṃ samāpyeta sa vākyaśeṣaḥ | yathā- śiraḥ pāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhodarorasāmityukte puruṣagrahaṇaṃ vinā'pi gamyate puruṣasyeti ||19|| yadakīrtitamarthādāpadyate sā'rthāpattiḥ | yathā- odanaṃ bhokṣye ityukte'rthādāpannaṃ bhavati- nāyaṃ pipāsuryavāgūmiti ||20|| yadyatrābhihitaṃ `yadvihitaṃ' iti pā. tasya prātilomyaṃ viparyayaḥ | yathā- kṛśālpaprāṇabhīravo duścikitsyā ityukte viparītaṃ gṛhyate dṛḍhādayaḥ sucikitsyā iti ||21|| prakaraṇāntareṇa samāpanaṃ `samānaṃ' iti pā. prasaṅgaḥ, yadvā prakaraṇāntarito yo'rtho'sakṛduktaḥ `yo'rthaḥ punaruktaḥ' iti pā. samāpyate sa prasaṅgaḥ | yathā- pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣastasmin kriyā so'dhiṣṭhānamiti vedotpattāvabhidhāya, bhūtacintāyāṃ punaruktaṃ- yato'bhihitaṃ pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ purūṣa iti, sa khalveṣa karmapuruṣaścikitsādhikṛta iti ||22|| (sarvatra ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kacitpustake nopalabhyate )yadavadhāraṇenocyate sa ekāntaḥ | yathā- trivṛdvirecayati, madanaphalaṃ vāmayati(eva) ||23|| kvacittathā kvacidanyatheti yaḥ so'nekāntaḥ | yathā- kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ, kecidrasaṃ, kecidvīryaṃ kecidvipākamiti ||24|| ākṣepapūrvakaḥ praśnaḥ pūrvapakṣaḥ | yathā- kathaṃ vātanimittāścatvāraḥ prameha asādhyā bhavantīti ||25|| tasyottaraṃ nirṇayaḥ | yathā- śarīraṃ prapīḍya paścādadho gatvā vasāmedomajjānuviddhaṃ mūtraṃ visṛjati vātaḥ evamasādhyā vātajā iti ||26|| tathā coktam- kṛtsnaṃ śarīraṃ niṣpīḍya medomajjāvasāyutaḥ | adhaḥ prakupyate vāyustenāsādhyāstu vātajāḥ ||27|| paramatamapratiṣiddhamanumatam | yathā- anyo brūyāt- sapta rasā iti, taccāpratiṣedhādanumanyate kathañciditi ||28|| prakaraṇānupūrvyā'bhihitaṃ vidhānam | yathā- sakthimarmāṇyekādaśa prakaraṇānupūrvyā'bhihitāni ||29|| evaṃ vakṣyatītyanāgatāvekṣaṇam | yathā- ślokasthāne brūyāt- cikitsiteṣu vakṣyāmīti ||30|| yatpūrvamuktaṃ tadatikrāntāvekṣaṇam | yathā- cikitsiteṣu brūyāt- ślokasthāne yadīritamiti ||31|| ubhayahetudarśanaṃ saṃśayaḥ | yathā `ubhayathā darśanaṃ yathā- kiṃ pittavyatirekādanyo'gniḥ āhosvit pittamevāgniriti' iti pā. - talahṛdayābhighātaḥ prāṇaharaḥ, pāṇipādacchedanamaprāṇaharamiti ||32|| tantre'tiśayopavarṇanaṃ vyākhyānam | yathā- iha pañcaviṃśatikaḥ purūṣo vyākhyāyate, anyeṣvāyurvedatantreṣu bhūtādiprabhṛtyārabhya cintā `bhūtā dimārabhya cinteti' iti, `bhūtādiprakṛtivikṛtyārabdhacintaḥ' iti ca pā.||33|| anyaśāstrāsāmānyā svasañjñā | yathā- mithunamiti madhusarpiṣorgragaṇaṃ; lokaprasiddhamudāharaṇaṃ vā `yathā mithunībhūtayorvātapittayorvātaśleṣmaṇoḥ pittaśleṣmaṇośca dvamdvaśabdena grahaṇaṃ, tathābhūtayośca tailasarpiṣoryamakaśabdeneti' iti pā.||34|| niścitaṃ vacanaṃ nirvacanam | yathā- āyurvidyate'sminnanena vā āyurvindatītyāyurvedaḥ ||35|| dṛṣṭāntavyaktirnidarśanam `dṛṣṭāntena darśanaṃ nidarśanam' iti, `dṛṣṭāntenārthaḥ prasādhyate yatra tannidarśanam' iti ca pā.| yathā- agnirvāyunā sahitaḥ kakṣe `koṣṭhe' iti pā. vṛrddhi gacchati tathā vātapittakaphaduṣṭo vraṇa iti ||36|| idameva kartavyamiti niyogaḥ | yathā- pathyameva bhoktavyamiti ||37|| idaṃ cedaṃ ceti samuccayaḥ | yathā- māṃsavarge eṇahariṇādayo lāvatittiriśāraṅgaśca pradhānānīti ||38|| idaṃ vedaṃ veti vikalpaḥ | yathā- rasaudanaḥ saghṛtā yavāgūrvā (bhavatviti) ||39|| yadanirdiṣṭaṃ buddhayā'vagamyate buddhigamyaṃ tadūhyam' iti, `buddhimatā tadūhyam' iti ca pā. tadūhyam | yathā- abhihitamannapānavidhau caturvidhaṃ cānnamupadiśyate- bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ lehyaṃ peyamiti, evaṃ caturvidhe vaktavye dvividhamabhihitam; idamatrohyam- annapāne viśiṣṭayordvayorgrahaṇe kṛte caturṇāmapi grahaṇaṃ bhavatīti; caturvidhaścāhāraḥ `kiñcānyat annena bhakṣyamavaruddhamannasādharmyāt, peyena lehyaṃ, dravasādharmyāt| caturvidhaścāhāraḥ prāyeṇa dvividhaḥ prasiddha iti' iti pā. praviralaḥ, prāyeṇa dvividha eva; ato dvitvaṃ prasiddhamiti | kiñcānyat- annena bhakṣyamavaruddhaṃ, ghanasādharmyāt; peyena lehyaṃ, dravasādharmyāt ||40|| bhavanti cātra- sāmānyadarśanenāsāṃ `sāmānyalakṣaṇenaitā vyāsataḥ sampradarśitāḥ' iti pā. vyavasthā sampradarśitā | viśeṣastu yathāyogamupadhāryo vipaścitā ||41|| dvātriṃśadyuktayo hyetāstantrasāragaveṣaṇe | mayā samyagvinihitāḥ śabdārthanyāyasaṃyutāḥ `śabdanyāyārthasaṃyutāḥ' iti pā.||42|| yo hyotā vidhivadvetti dīpībhūtāstu buddhimān | sa pūjārho bhiṣakśreṣṭha iti dhanvantarermatam ||43|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre tantrabhūṣaṇādhyāyeṣu tantrayuktirnāma (tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) pañcaṣaṣṭimo'dhyāyaḥ ||65||
doṣabhedavikalpādhyāyaḥ athāto doṣabhedavikalpamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| aṣṭāṅgavedavidvāṃsaṃ `aṣṭāṅgāyurvedavidaṃ' iti pā. divodāsaṃ mahaujasam | chinnaśastrārthasandehaṃ sūkṣmāgādhāgamodadhim ||3|| viśvāmitrasutaḥ śrīmān suśrutaḥ paripṛcchati |4| dviṣaṣṭirdoṣabhedā ye purastātparikīrtitāḥ ||4|| kati tatraikaśo jñeyā dviśo vā'pyathavā triśaḥ |5| tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā saṃśayacchinmahātapāḥ ||5|| prītātmā nṛpaśārdūlaḥ `naraśārdūlaḥ' iti pā. suśrutāyāha tattvataḥ |6| trayo doṣā dhātavaśca purīṣaṃ mūtrameva ca ||6|| dehaṃ sandhārayantyete hyavyāpannā rasairhitaiḥ |7| puruṣaḥ ṣoḍaśakalaḥ prāṇāścaikādaśaiva ye ||7|| rogāṇāṃ tu sahasraṃ yacchataṃ viṃśatireva ca | śataṃ `śatāni pañca dravyṇāṃ trisaptatyadhikāni ca' iti pā. ca pañca dravyāṇāṃ trisaptatyadhikottaram ||8|| vyāsataḥ kīrtitaṃ taddhi... |9| ... bhinnā doṣāstrayo guṇāḥ | dviṣaṣṭidhā bhavantyete bhūyiṣṭhamiti niścayaḥ ||9|| traya eva pṛthak doṣā dviśo nava samādhikaiḥ | trayodaśādhikaikadvisamamadhyolbaṇaistriśaḥ ||10|| pañcāśadevaṃ tu saha bhavanti kṣayamāgataiḥ | kṣīṇamadhyādhikakṣīṇakṣīṇavṛddhaistathā'paraiḥ `kṣīṇamadhyādhikadvyekakṣīṇavṛddhāstathā'pare' iti pā.||11|| dvādaśaivaṃ samākhyātāstrayo doṣā dviṣaṣṭidhā |12| miśrā dhātumalairdoṣā yāntyasaṅkhyeyatāṃ punaḥ ||12|| tasmāt prasaṅgaṃ saṃyamya doṣabhedavikalpanaiḥ | rogaṃ viditvopacaredrasabhedairyathairitaiḥ ||13|| bhiṣak kartā'tha karaṇaṃ rasā doṣāstu kāraṇam | kāryamārogyamevaikamanārogyamato'nyathā ||14|| adhyāyānāṃ tu ṣaṭṣaṣṭyā grathitārthapadakramam | evametadaśeṣeṇa tantramuttaramṛddhimat ||15|| spaṣṭagūḍhārthavijñānamagāḍhamandacetasām | yathāvidhi yathāpraśnaṃ bhavatāṃ parikīrtitam ||16|| sahottaraṃ tvetadadhītya sarvaṃ brāhmaṃ vidhānena yathoditena | na hīyate'rthānmanaso'bhyupetādetadvaco brāhmamatīva satyam ||17|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre doṣabhedavikalpo nāma ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||66|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantraṃ samāptam | samāpteyaṃ suśrutasaṃhitā |